Galloway

A History
of the
Galloway
Family
A History of the
Galloway
Family
Including Accounts of the Following Families
Allen
Burgess
Eastman
Longmuir
McInnes
Riddlesdale
Weed
Bailey
Colby
Hunt
Loop
McPhail
Rowell
Winsley
by
Roger D. Hunt
Copyright © 1999
All Rights Reserved
Boynton
Colquhoun
Kimball
McFaden
Pinder
Stewart
Roger D. Hunt
1060 Mordred Ct.
Tillamook, OR 97141
Acknowledgments
The preparation of a book such as this would not be possible without the assistance of many.
I am deeply indebted to the numerous friendly, helpful individuals in libraries, county
courthouses, state archives, museums and all the other places I found to scrounge just one more
record about the Galloway, Loop and the many related families. With most of them, I never
knew their names; but without their help, the content of this book would be sorely lacking.
I would like to also thank Jean Doering, Dean Johnson and Ruth Bowler, who as descendants
of Duncan Galloway, Marion Galloway and David Galloway respectively, provided priceless
information about their branches of the family. An additional thank you to Dean for the only
known photograph of Catherine McPhail Galloway.
I would also be totally remiss in not acknowledging the efforts of two professional
researchers in Scotland that I retained to search for records of the families who came from that
country. Besides my own efforts in searching Scottish records available to me here in the United
States, I hired the services of Anne King and Dr. John Robertson, who at different times over
the period of a year and a half, searched laboriously in Edinburgh and Glasgow for every scrap
of evidence that will be presented here. Thank you Anne and John!
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . i
Chapter 1.
THE ORIGINS OF THE GALLOWAY FAMILY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
Chapter 2.
THE GALLOWAY FAMILY AND COAL MINING
Chapter 3.
JAMES GALLOWAY AND CATHERINE McPHAIL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35
Chapter 4.
THE GALLOWAY FAMILY EMIGRATES TO AMERICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52
Chapter 5.
THE GALLOWAY DAUGHTERS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72
Chapter 6.
THE MINNESOTA GALLOWAYS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82
Chapter 7.
THE CALIFORNIA GALLOWAYS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99
Chapter 8.
JOHN GALLOWAY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113
Chapter 9.
THE KIMBALL AND RIDDLESDALE FAMILIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127
Chapter 10.
THE BOYNTON AND EASTMAN FAMILIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143
Chapter 11.
THE ROWELL, COLBY AND RELATED FAMILIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156
Chapter 12.
EIGHT GENERATIONS OF THE LOOP FAMILY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 178
Chapter 13.
THE BAILEY, BURGESS AND LOOP FAMILIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195
Chapter 14.
JOHN GALLOWAY AND HIS FAMILY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 208
Chapter 15.
ART GALLOWAY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 220
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16
Bibliography LIST OF REFERENCES USED . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 237
Ancestral Chart
Index to Key Family Names
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
Fig. 1.
Map of Scotland showing old county boundaries
Fig. 2.
Drawing indicating Scottish parishes near Glasgow
Fig. 3.
Drawings of Scottish coal bearers
Fig. 4.
Rossdhu, the castle belonging to the Clan Colquhoun
Fig. 5.
The family crest of the Clan Colquhoun
Fig. 6.
The 1806 baptism record of Dugald McPhail
Fig. 7.
Parish map of Argyllshire, Scotland
Fig. 8.
Record of 1833 marriage of Dugald McPhail and Margaret McInnes
Fig. 9.
Parish map of Renfrewshire, Scotland
Fig. 10.
Parish map of Lanarkshire, Scotland
Fig. 11.
Detailed map of the Coatbridge, Scotland area
Fig. 12.
The steamship Ottawa (later Manitoban) and an Allan Lines mail pouch
Fig. 13.
Passenger list of the Manitoban showing the Galloway immigrants
Fig. 14.
Township map of Cottonwood County, Minnesota
Fig. 15.
Delton Cemetery and the grave of James Galloway Sr.
Fig. 16.
Marriage license for John Scott and Catherine Galloway
Fig. 17.
Libby Prison during the Civil War
Fig. 18.
John Scott's 160-acre homestead near Driscoll, North Dakota
Fig. 19.
Catherine McPhail Galloway Scott and her daughter Marion Galloway Stewart
Fig. 20.
Death certificate for Catherine McPhail Galloway
Fig. 21.
Grave of Catherine McPhail Galloway at Driscoll, North Dakota
Fig. 22.
Marriage license for Abraham P. Coons and Elizabeth Galloway Longmuir
Fig. 23.
Grave of Abraham P. Coons in Pleasantview Cemetery at McKenzie, North Dakota
Fig. 24.
Elizabeth (Galloway) Longmuir late in life
Fig. 25.
Death certificate for Elizabeth (Galloway) (Longmuir) Coons
Fig. 26.
Grave of Elizabeth Coons and her daughter, son and daughter-in-law in Bismarck
Fig. 27.
John D. Stewart with his threshing machine and crew
Fig. 28.
Site where Marion Galloway Stewart is probably buried at Driscoll, North Dakota
Fig. 29.
James Galloway's homestead near Driscoll, North Dakota
Fig. 30.
Driscoll, North Dakota area where James and David Galloway homesteaded
Fig. 31.
Driscoll, North Dakota in 1910
Fig. 32.
View of Driscoll, North Dakota today
Fig. 33.
Grave of Jane Galloway, wife of James Galloway, at Sterling, North Dakota
Fig. 34.
Jeanette Couturier and her parents
Fig. 35.
The home and grave site of James Galloway Jr. in Sleepy Eye, Minnesota
Fig. 36.
Duncan Galloway with his family and two brothers in 1942
Fig. 37.
Duncan McPhail Galloway and the grave of he and his wife at New Ulm, Minnesota
Fig. 38.
Charles Galloway's naturalization papers
Fig. 39.
Map of Colorado and Pitkin County
Fig. 40.
Charles Galloway with his brother John and sister Elizabeth
Fig. 41.
Charles Galloway's home in Inglewood, California
Fig. 42.
Site in Inglewood Park Cemetery where Charles and his wife Maggie are buried
Fig. 43.
1910 township plat map for Driscoll Township in Burleigh County, North Dakota
Fig. 44.
Marriage license for David D. Galloway and Hermine Miller
Fig. 45.
Graves of David D. Galloway and his wife in Pacific Crest Cemetery
Fig. 46.
Record of John Galloway's birth in Scotland in 1875
Fig. 47.
Summary of John Galloway's service in the Spanish-American War
Fig. 48.
Map of the Northern Pacific Railway rail line in 1891
Fig. 49.
Marriage license for John Galloway and Gertrude Mary Loop
Fig. 50.
John Galloway's naturalization record
Fig. 51.
1910 township plat map for McKenzie Township in Burleigh County, North Dakota
Fig. 52.
John Galloway's homestead certificate
Fig. 53.
Federal land tract book showing John Galloway's homestead transaction
Fig. 54.
McKenzie, North Dakota area where John Galloway and the Loop family lived
Fig. 55.
Land that John Galloway homesteaded in 1902 at McKenzie, North Dakota
Fig. 56.
Old train station and grain storage facility at McKenzie, North Dakota
Fig. 57.
Map of northeast Massachusetts showing towns of Salisbury, Amesbury, etc.
Fig. 58.
Sketch of the area of Yorkshire, England showing the village of Burton Agnes
Fig. 59.
Map of the Michigan Territory in 1830
Fig. 60.
Oakland County, Michigan settlements and roads as they were in 1830
Fig. 61.
Waterford Township of Oakland County, Michigan where James Allen lived
Fig. 62.
Land that James Allen purchased in 1826 in Waterford Township of Oakland County
Fig. 63.
Waterford Center Cemetery west of Pontiac, Michigan where Hannah Allen is buried
Fig. 64.
Marriage certificate for Ephraim Colby and Belinda Allen
Fig. 65.
Pontiac, Michigan area where the Loop and Colby families lived
Fig. 66.
Ephraim Colby's land in Pontiac Township of Oakland County, Michigan
Fig. 67.
Grave of Ephraim Colby and his wife Belinda in Oak Hills Cemetery in Pontiac
Fig. 68.
Peter H. Loop's land west of Woodville, Ohio and the cemetery where he is buried
Fig. 69.
Graves of several members of the Loop family who lived in Woodville, Ohio
Fig. 70.
The DaimlerChrysler facility and Pontiac Silverdome, where the Loop family lived
Fig. 71.
Owosso, Michigan area where several Loop families lived
Fig. 72.
Land of Jacob Loop Sr. near Owosso and Maple River Cemetery where he is buried
Fig. 73.
The grave of Jacob Loop Sr. in Maple River Cemetery near Owosso, Michigan
Fig. 74.
The other graves near Jacob Loop Sr. including his wife Nancy
Fig. 75.
Land near Owosso, Michigan that belonged to Jacob Loop Jr.
Fig. 76.
Cluster of graves for the Loop family in Oak Hills Cemetery in Pontiac, Michigan
Fig. 77.
The damaged grave marker for Jacob Loop Jr. and his wife Almeda
Fig. 78.
Raleighville Cemetery in Monroe County, Michigan
Fig. 79.
Baptism register for Blithfield parish showing the baptism of William Burgess
Fig. 80.
William Burgess' land north of Owosso and the cemetery where he is buried
Fig. 81.
Grave of William Burgess and his son Almon in Mount Hope Cemetery
Fig. 82.
Marenus Bailey's farm and the cemetery where he is buried in Owosso, Michigan
Fig. 83.
Grave of Marenus Bailey and others in Oak Hill Cemetery in Owosso, Michigan
Fig. 84.
The former Mary Ann Burgess, wife of Marenus Bailey, about 1920
Fig. 85.
Grave of Mary Ann Bailey, daughter Bernice and son-in-law James Nokes
Fig. 86.
1900 Burleigh County census showing the Loop family and boarder John Galloway
Fig. 87.
DeWitt Clinton Loop's homestead near McKenzie, North Dakota
Fig. 88.
Portraits of DeWitt Clinton Loop and his wife Margaret Almina Loop
Fig. 89.
Graves of DeWitt Clinton Loop and Margaret Almina Loop in Redmond, Oregon
Fig. 90.
John and Gertrude Galloway late in life
Fig. 91.
The Galloway home on Flavel Street in Portland, Oregon
Fig. 92.
Graves of John and Gertrude Galloway in Lincoln Memorial Cemetery in Portland
Fig. 93.
Death certificate for John Galloway
Fig. 94.
Art Galloway as a young sailor
Fig. 95.
The aircraft carrier U.S.S. Hornet
Fig. 96.
Map of the Solomon Islands showing battles and landings of World War II
Fig. 97.
Art with his wife Marion about 1944 and Nita in 1999
INTRODUCTION
This book is dedicated to my stepfather, Arthur John Galloway. My own father died nearly 30
years ago, and for most of the time since then I have had the extreme good fortune of having a
second father that was at least as wonderful as the first. A casual remark made one day by Art
started this whole adventure. Art mentioned that he was very sad that he never took the time to learn
anything about his parents' heritage. He confessed that he knew virtually nothing about his family
history, an all too common statement heard today. In this circumstance, possessing some skills for
snooping out family origins, I decided this situation could and should be rectified.
It was once said that the easiest way to have your family tree traced is to run for public office.
Since Art never had any desire to do that, I was forced to trace his family tree the old fashioned way,
with a lot of work. More work than I realized when I started! The project was not supposed to be
as large as it ended up. This book attempts to provide an historical account of the Galloway family
from the earliest records of the family in Scotland to today. Also included is an historical account
of the Loop family, which has far more members than does the Galloway family.
As the compiler of this work, let me confess that I am not a professional genealogist. However,
I have made every effort to ensure that the facts as they are stated are accurate. I am an amateur
genealogist who has not attempted to follow all formal protocols with regard to a professionallyprepared genealogy. Having read a great many genealogical documents in the course of my
research, I can personally attest to their general "dryness" and lack of emotion. Perhaps it is not
possible to instill a feeling of excitement into any historical work, let alone a family history, but I
have attempted to document the historical beginnings of our family by including not just the
necessary "who-begat-who" data but also important information about what was occurring at the
time, how the people lived, and other relevant information about the everyday lives of those
ancestors.
As a suggestion to the reader, keep a good atlas handy while reading this book. Knowing where
some of the events occurred which are described in this work will heighten the reader's enjoyment.
And keep an eye on the ancestral chart while reading this book; it will help you from getting lost in
the forest of people. The ancestral chart can be found at the back of the book.
Except for dates given in quoted sources, the reader will find that most dates are given in the
format most commonly used in genealogy: dd-MMM-yyyy. Therefore, dates are stated as "11 Dec
1834" or "11 December 1834" instead of "December 11, 1834". The reader may also find a number
of common abbreviations associated with dates used in genealogy, such as "b." (born), "m."
(married), and "d." (died).
One of the largest problems for genealogists are dates that differ in two or more record sources.
If the difference in two conflicting dates could not be resolved by double checking the sources, the
date that seems most likely to be correct has been used in this work, or in some cases, both dates are
referenced. While on the subject of dates, the reader of this work will often encounter dates such
as "12 February 1692/3". This has to do with the fact that, before 1752, Britain and her colonies
used the ecclesiastical Julian calendar. With this calendar, New Years Day fell on March 25th,
exactly nine months before Christmas, and celebrated the conception of Jesus. Since the year began
in March, it was considered the first month of the year and February the last. For the purpose of
i
maintaining a calendar, March 1 was considered the first day of the year.
Since before 1752 the year changed on the first of March and not the first of January, a date
written "12 February 1692/3" is a way of indicating the date under both the old and new calendar.
With the old Julian calendar, the date would have been recognized as falling in the last month of the
year 1692. Today, we would recognize the same date as being in second month of the year 1693.
Britain and the colonies converted to the Gregorian calendar in 1752, setting January 1st as the first
day of the year. Therefore, dates given after 1752 will not have the double-dating designation. The
reader will also encounter dates like "1784-1785" as an example. This type of date indicates a range
of dates, and in the example given means "either the year 1784 or 1785".
The reader will also notice the use of small superscript numbers in conjunction with the names
of many ancestors, especially those that have common names or where confusion with others with
the same or similar name may result. The significance of the number is the generation from the first
known ancestor. Thus the reader may encounter a reference to James Galloway3, which indicates
he is a third generation from the first known ancestor for that family. Because it was very common
to name sons after their fathers or grandfathers, such numbers will assist the reader in keeping track
of ancestors from each generation.
As with most published genealogical works, this document relies heavily upon the research of
others in addition to a considerable amount of original research. In most cases, where the research
done by others appeared to be of high quality and generally beyond reproach, the result of that
research has been used in this work without further checking. To the extent that errors exist in these
other works, then they exist in this document as well. Controversies exist in genealogy as well as
in almost all forms of human endeavor. Where disagreements between genealogical researchers
exist, I have noted them. In some cases, the answer may never be known. In others, my own
research has led me to take a side in such controversies.
However, in a number of cases, I have resisted using sources that would have furthered the
ancestral tree because such sources appeared poorly documented or were based solely upon family
legend. Family legends or traditions are notorious for being fraught with inaccuracy. Two
quotations do a good job of summarizing my personal disdain for family legends. Henry Thoreau
once wrote "the rarest quality in an epitaph is truth." And Mark Twain once said "when I was
younger, I could remember anything, whether it happened or not." The sources for my information,
organized by chapter, have been carefully cited in a bibliography at the end of the book.
In many, if not most, cases there is a lack of complete evidence in attempting to determine the
ancestry of someone born a century or two ago. I was struck by a quote made by the noted historian
Henry W. Hardon regarding the evidence of the parentage of people that he had researched. He said
that the fact that such evidence "is largely circumstantial is of no moment. Persons have been
hanged on circumstantial evidence. In one respect, clearly proved circumstantial evidence is
superior to direct evidence, for circumstances cannot lie while witnesses can." For the record, I
concur totally with this statement.
It will help if the reader understands the concept of primogeniture, which was an old common
law system of inheritance widely practiced in Britain and colonial America whereby the eldest son
inherited his father's property, excluding all other sons or daughters. A great many of our ancestors
ii
were either the benefactors or victims of primogeniture, depending upon whether they happened to
be the oldest son or not. Thomas Jefferson, himself initially a victim of primogeniture and then its
beneficiary upon the death of his older brother, vigorously opposed the practice and saw legislation
that he had written in 1777 abolishing primogeniture passed by the Virginia House of Burgesses in
1785. Within a few years, every new state government had followed Virginia's lead, and no
subsequent state ever seriously considered allowing it.
The spelling of names in very old records, when only a small portion of the population was
literate, is always very interesting. In all cases, quoted records use the original spelling as it
appeared in the record source; the reader should not assume that the use of a strange spelling is a
mistake, but rather the correct reporting of recorded names. Likewise, when quoting historical
accounts, the original text is reproduced here, complete with misspellings and bad sentence
structure, except when changes were absolutely necessary for the quoted text to be even marginally
readable. In other words, whenever the reader encounters text in quotation marks, he or she must
assume that the presence of grammatical errors and misspellings is, in fact, accurate.
Some of the spelling that you will see in this document will probably amaze you. On the
frontier, when few could read and write, marginally literate people were often thrust into jobs of
creating public records, which they probably never dreamed might be read by others one or two
hundred years later. Take, for example, the census worker who was obviously proud of his skill in
that job when he wrote: "I am a cencus takers for the city of Bufflow. Our City has groan very fast
in resent years & now in 1865, it has become a hard & time consuming job to count all the peephill.
There are not many that con do this werk, as it is nesessarie to have an ejucashun, wich a lot of
pursons still do not have. Anuther atribeart needed for this job is god spelling, for meny of the
pephill to be counted can hardle speek inglish, let alon spel there names." I can think of absolutely
nothing to add to his statement.
I once read about another family historian who, while researching his family, discovered that one
of his ancestors had been publicly hanged for some offense. Very reluctant to include that fact in
his written history, the person wrote: "He died during a public ceremony, when the platform upon
which he was standing collapsed beneath him." The validity of this anecdote cannot be verified, but
whether it's true or not, the reader will find no such vanity in this work. Things will be told as they
were discovered. But to put the reader at ease, no horse thieves were found and to the best of my
knowledge, no one mentioned in this work was ever hanged. Further, I would like to go on record
as saying that I experience some degree of sadness over this fact, since it would have been great fun
to write about.
The number of hours that have gone into the research necessary for the preparation of this book,
as well as the expenses incurred in its preparation, are more numerous that I like to think about. But
as anyone who has attempted a work such as this knows, it is a labor of love. I can only hope that
the reader receives a fraction of the pleasure in reading this book as I had in preparing it. This is for
you, Pop.
October 15, 1999
Roger D. Hunt
1060 Mordred Ct.
Tillamook, OR 97141
(503) 663-7964
iii
THE ORIGINS OF THE GALLOWAY FAMILY
As with a great many surnames in use today, the origin of the name Galloway remains unknown.
But that hasn't kept students of Scottish onomastics [the study of name origins] from making more
than a few educated guesses as to the source of the name Galloway. In his Dictionary of English
and Clan Surnames, the Reverend C.W. Bardsley states that "Gallaway, Galloway, Gallwey, Galway
is local from Galloway, the south-eastern portion of Scotland. Crossing the border [into England]
the name is found in Northumberland, thence into York, and in Lancashire and West Riding of York
the name is now very familiar. The early forms seem to have been Gallowaie, Galaway, Galeway,
Galewey and Galway."
Bardsley got the location of the Galloway district wrong, but William Anderson, author of
Scottish Nation, confirms this theory when he says this about the name: "Galloway, a surname
derived from a district in the south-west of Scotland, which took its name from the Gael, Galli, or
Irish settlers, in the 8th and two following centuries, and which acquired the name Gallwalia,
Galliwidia, Gallowagia, Gallwadia, Gallweia, Gallway, Galloway. The name may be merely
Galliway or Gaelway, the bay of the Gael or Irish."
Some Scottish legends attribute the origin of the name to King Galdus, who fought and died on
the Bay of Wigton. Others try to make a case for the name being derived from Galway, the county
located in western Ireland. Proponents of this theory state that the name is descended from William
de Galway, who was the eldest son of Sir John de Burgo, alias 'Le Galway', who died in 1400.
Another authority named Chalmers states that "a Gaelic etymologist would probably derive the
etymon [an early form of the word] of Galloway from Gallbagh, which the English would pronounce
Gallwa or Gallway, the estuary or bay of the strangers or foreigners".
In the History of Galway published in 1820, historian James Hardiman states that "it is well
known that amongst the ancient Irish, all foreigners were indiscriminately termed Gallis, hence arose
a supposition that Galway took its name from a foreign colony alleged to have settled there at an
early period." Another historian named Camden was of the opinion that the name Galway was
derived from the Galliei of Spain. Finally, Dr. George F. Black, in his respected The Surnames of
Scotland, reiterates the more comfortable theory that Galloway comes "from the district of the name.
Persons bearing this name are early found in other parts of Scotland, a family of the name settled
in Dumbartonshire early in the sixteenth century, and others of the name appear early on the East
Coast." So, take your choice concerning the origin of the name.
A BRIEF LOOK AT SCOTLAND
In order to thoroughly appreciate the ancestry of the Galloways, it might be helpful to have a
better understanding of Scotland and some of the history of its people.
Scotland's boundaries have remained unchanged for nearly 500 years. Although Scotland is part
of the United Kingdom of Great Britain, the political status of Scotland is still not fully defined even
today. Although Scotland is neither an autonomous nor a federated unit of Great Britain, and
although it is no longer a separate kingdom, it is more than a geographical or administrative region.
Scotland can be considered a country. The Scottish people insist that they are a separate nation, and
1
CHAPTER 1
they have many institutions distinct from those of England and other English-speaking countries.
Besides having their own capital, at Edinburgh, they have their own established church, their own
laws and courts of law, and their own banks and banknotes. Their towns are called burghs (not
boroughs as in England) and are headed by provosts (not mayors); their sheriffs are salaried judges,
not honorary dignitaries as in England.
The peculiar institutions of Scotland survive from the long period when it was sovereign.
However, through all the centuries of independence, Scotland was one of two kingdoms on a single
island, and from early times attempts were made to unite it with England, many of these attempts
taking the form of military aggression by England. The Scots successfully resisted conquest in a
long struggle that intensified their pride in their nationality and their sense of identity. In 1603,
when James VI of Scotland peacefully succeeded Elizabeth I on the throne of England, the two
countries came under a single ruler, but each still retained its own parliament and form of
government. Then, in 1707, the Treaty of Union merged Scotland and England in a United
Kingdom of Great Britain, with a single parliament and a single central government.
Even after 1707, however, Scotland retained a legal identity, for several of its institutions were
expressly safeguarded by the Treaty of Union. A completely consolidated government for the whole
of Great Britain was never quite achieved, and in recent years the trend has been towards
decentralized administration, with separate Scottish departments for many functions of government.
Besides, the Scots' sense of their separate identity and cultural heritage proved far too strong to
permit their absorption into a single nation with the English. But mainly because of its terrain and
limited natural resources, Scotland is very much the poorer part of Great Britain.
The people of Scotland are of mixed racial origins. The earliest known inhabitants were the
Caledonians or Picts, who occupied most of the land north of the firths [fjords or long narrow inlets
of the sea] of Forth and Clyde. In the southwest were Britons, related to the Welsh. An Irish colony
was planted in Argyll about 500 A.D., and settlers from continental Europe reached the southeast
of Scotland about the same time. Scandinavians came to almost all the shores of Scotland between
the 8th and 11th centuries and settled in the north and west. Some Normans and Flemings arrived
in the 12th century. There was always some movement between Ireland and Scotland, and a great
wave of Irish immigrants came in the 19th century. Likewise, there was always some movement
between England and Scotland.
Yet with all the intermingling, the basic distinction among Scots has long been between the
Lowlander, who is of mixed racial origins but has been speaking English for centuries, and the
Highlander, who is mainly Celtic in race and who until fairly recently spoke only Gaelic. Gaelic
was used in nearly all parts of Scotland in the 11th century but has been in decline ever since. By
the 1960's there were only 80,000 Gaelic speakers left, nearly all of them in the west Highlands and
Islands, and most of them bilingual. Gaelic was originally superseded in the Lowlands by the
Lowland Scots tongue. In areas where Gaelic has been replaced comparatively recently, the people
speak English rather than Lowland Scots.
As a language, Lowland Scots was very different from the southern dialect that ultimately
became standard English. In the late Middle Ages, Lowland Scots was an expressive language with
a bountiful literature, including the poetry of Robert Henryson, William Dunbar, and Gavin Douglas.
The Reformation, which brought an English Bible, was soon followed by political and cultural links
CHAPTER 1
2
with England. The result was a process of assimilation to southern English that has continued ever
since, continued and accelerated today by the mass media.
Language was only one of the differences between the Highland and Lowland Scot. There was
also the contrast between a mainly agricultural (later, largely industrial) economy in the Lowlands
and a predominantly pastoral economy, devoted to the raising of cattle and sheep, in the Highlands.
In addition, although the central government had nominal influence over almost all of Scotland since
the 13th century, its effective power did not extend very far into the Highlands, where the local clan
chieftain had more influence than the king or his officers. Clans continued the concept of a society
based on kinship that had existed among the primitive peoples of Ireland and Scotland. The
character of the land, with the population concentrated in glens separated by mountains, probably
strengthened the cohesion of some clans. Consequently, the Highlands were not fully integrated as
a law-abiding part of Scotland until the 18th century.
Although an archaic social system inevitably survived longer in the Highlands, kinship was also
an important element in Lowland Scotland during the Middle Ages. Men of the same surname,
though not directly related, tended to form a social and sometimes a political unit. With the growing
effectiveness of government and the coming of industrialization this habit ceased, but a traditional
social structure in which kinship was as important as rank helped to produce the egalitarian outlook
still noticeable among Scots.
These historic realities should not be confused with the recent deliberate cultivation of Lowland
clans with their kilts, tartans, and bagpipes. That is all rather bogus, for most of the clan tartans are
commercial inventions of quite recent times. Even in the Highlands the kilt is seldom worn except
by the landed gentry and their imitators. A number of Lowlanders use it for evening dress, and it
has been the uniform of many Scottish regiments since the 18th century.
Most Scots are Presbyterians (Church of Scotland), and with about two thirds of Scottish church
members, it is the most powerful denomination in all but a few areas. Schisms and secessions,
which divided Scottish Presbyterians in the 18th and 19th centuries, have been largely healed.
Relatively few Roman Catholics lived in Scotland until the famine years of the 1840's, when the
Irish immigration greatly enlarged the Catholic population in the industrial areas, primarily around
Glasgow. Catholics now number about 800,000 in Scotland.
Today, Scotland is largely an industrial country. The main center of industry is the central
lowland belt between the Firth of Forth and the Firth of Clyde. This area includes the major
industrial cities of Edinburgh and Glasgow. The long-established steel, printing and publishing, and
brewing industries, as well as the relatively new petrochemical, electronics, and automobile
manufacturing industries, are all found here. In addition, the important shipbuilding and general
engineering industries are centered in the area known as Clydeside, which includes Glasgow. Most
of the country's famous whiskey distilleries are in northeast Scotland.
Scotland's heavy industries, like shipbuilding, have suffered competitively since World War I,
partly because of a reluctance on the part of manufacturers to modernize. Other industries have also
declined, among them printing and publishing, for which Scotland was once famous. A partial
explanation is the drift of business south to England, a condition reflected in Scottish unemployment
figures, which remain well above the British average. Since 1966 the government has offered
3
CHAPTER 1
generous grants to encourage English and American investments in Scottish industry. However,
industrial development has been hampered by industrial disputes, which have been particularly
frequent in the automotive industry.
Coal mining, once one of Scotland's major industries and a very important factor in the history
of our Galloway family, has declined somewhat since World War I. Coal seams have been worked
out, and coal has suffered in competition with oil. Although some metallic mineral resources have
been nearly exhausted, Scotland still produces many nonmetallic minerals like stone, sand and
gravel, and clays. Much of Scotland is covered with peat, used historically as domestic fuel and a
fertilizer and today as a fuel for gas turbines.
THE FIRST RECORD OF OUR GALLOWAYS
Information concerning early ancestors of our Galloway family is sorely lacking. If one's family
lived in colonial America or in England, records back to the 1600's are often extant [still in
existence]. But in Scotland, tracing one's family before 1800 is often extremely difficult. Much the
same system of records was kept in Scotland as was in England except that the records have not
been nearly as well preserved. This is due to the stormy history of the Scottish, particularly the
nearly constant wars between the Lowlanders and the Highlanders on the one hand and with the
English on the other. Scottish parish registers also began later than in England and government
registration of births, marriages, and deaths did not begin until 1855, also later than in England.
Before 1855, all of the records concerning the people of Scotland were kept by the church.
When people were born, when they married and when they died were the concerns of the church and
such events were noted in the records of the parish. The problem is that you have to know where
in Scotland your family lived during these early years. And notice the use of the words "the
church", as in one church, the Church of Scotland. The problem of finding your family in the 1800's
is compounded by the fact that a great many people living in Scotland during this period had become
disenchanted with the Church of Scotland and attended many splinter or "nonconformist" churches.
Unfortunately, many of these churches did not keep vital statistics of its members as part of their
parish records.
As had happened earlier in England, the Scottish government decided to remove the vital
statistics record keeping from the church and make it a government function. Civil registrations,
as they are called, began in Scotland in 1855 and recorded the birth, marriage and death of all people
in Scotland. From a genealogical viewpoint, crucial information like the names of an individual's
parents and where they lived was recorded in the civil registrations. With the assistance of indexes
that must be individually searched for each year, one can usually locate such information for a
Scottish ancestor after 1855. The reader should keep this date in mind, because the topic of civil
registrations will arise on numerous occasions in the remainder of this work.
But unless one gets lucky, and has a family that lived in a single location for perhaps a hundred
years or more, with readable parish records that still exist for that location, tracing your family in
Scotland before the census of 1851 and the time of civil registrations can be extremely difficult.
Unfortunately, that turned out to be the case for our branch of the Galloway family. Despite a great
deal of effort by the compiler and two professional researchers in Scotland, no record of our
Galloway family can be located before 1851.
CHAPTER 1
4
Figure 1
Map of Scotland showing the county boundaries that were in use before they
were changed in 1974.
The first record that has been located for our Galloways is an 1851 census entry for the village
of Langloan, just outside the city center of Glasgow, Scotland. The area was in what was called
then, and is called today, the Old Monkland district, a name that will reappear in this work numerous
times. Appearing on Blair Street of that census was the household of Henry Craney, a 33-year-old
widower who was a coal miner and was born in Ireland. Living with Henry Craney were his
daughters Elizabeth and Mary, aged 9 and 7 respectively. But of most importance to us were the
three lodgers who also lived with Henry Craney, James Galloway and who were almost certainly
his two sons.
Living in the same household as a lodger was 45-year-old James Galloway, also a widower and
also born in Ireland according to the census taker. For his occupation, the census taker had written
"coal miner", but that was subsequently crossed out and the word "labourer" written in its place.
Perhaps the census taker just assumed that James Galloway was a coal miner, since a quick glance
through the census records indicates that this was the vocation of virtually everyone living near the
Craney household. Also living in the same household were two boys, 18-year-old James Galloway
and 14-year-old John Galloway. Both were working as coal miners and both were born in Barony
parish of Lanarkshire, Scotland.
Both Galloway boys were also listed as lodgers, indicating their relationship to the head of the
household, Henry Craney. Their relationship to the older James Galloway was not indicated, since
the census takers were required to indicate the relationship of each individual in the household to
the head of that household. Since the Galloways were lodgers, the relationship between themselves
was not indicated. But the obvious conclusion is that the two boys were the sons of the older James
Galloway, who was born in Ireland. It is at this point that we shall initiate generation numbering
in the Galloway family, henceforth referring to the older James Galloway, who was born in Ireland,
as James Galloway1.
When this record was first located by professional researcher Anne King in Scotland, the
discovery came as a complete surprise. The name Galloway had always seemed so completely
Scottish, that the possibility of the family being Irish in its origin seemed unusual. But as Anne
King jokingly stated in an e-mail to the compiler "Scots are just Irishmen who could swim".
Actually there is a long and storied history of interaction between Scotland and Ireland, and that
topic will be dealt with here at considerable length.
Despite the extreme lack of information from the census record, we do know from that record
that James Galloway1 was born in Ireland about 1806 and came to Scotland by about 1830. He
married, probably in Scotland, and had two sons, James2 and John2, about 1833 and 1835
respectively. James1 probably became a coal miner as his two sons had while still in their teens.
He lived in Glasgow, Scotland, in the parish of Barony (which was located in the northern and
eastern portions of Glasgow and just a couple of miles from Langloan) where his two sons were
born. From this scanty information, we can reconstruct a scenario that is both interesting and
depressing. For it is the story of Scottish settlements in Ireland, the Irish emigrating to Scotland,
and the slave-like existence of the Scottish coal miners.
HOW THE GALLOWAYS MAY HAVE GONE TO IRELAND
The first question that begs for an answer is how did someone with a Scottish name like
5
CHAPTER 1
Galloway come to be born in Ireland? For starters, when one looks into this issue, one quickly finds
that it simply wasn't that uncommon for the two nationalities to shuttle back and forth between two
islands which lie only 30 miles apart at their closest point. In fact, early in the seventeenth century
an extensive colonization was made by the Scottish in the eastern counties of Down and Antrim in
Ulster, or what today is known as Northern Ireland.
There is a fascinating story about how this settlement of the Scots in Ireland came about. At the
beginning of the seventeenth century, a man named Con McNeale McBryan Feartagh O'Neill ruled
the northern half of county Down (which is the Irish way of referring to what we would call Down
County or the Scots and English would call Downshire). O'Neill lived in the old mansion house of
Castlereagh, about 2-3 miles from Carrickfergus Castle (now the city of Belfast). Toward the end
of 1602, O'Neill was entertaining some relatives at his mansion house, when his supply of wine gave
out. A fresh supply, which he had previously ordered from Spain, had been brought as far as Belfast
before being detained by the crown's agents until the excise duty was paid.
Incensed by the situation, the old Irish chieftain ordered some of his men to proceed immediately
to Belfast and return with the wine, using force if necessary. There were English soldiers in Belfast
in charge of keeping tabs of the wine, and a melee broke out, resulting in the death of one of the
soldiers. O'Neill was subsequently charged with "levying war" against the crown, lodged in
Carrickfergus Castle, and scheduled to be hanged.
O'Neill's wife sent a message to a powerful friend in Scotland named Hugh Montgomery.
Montgomery, as it turns out, was looking for a possible settlement in the northern part of Ireland and
connived with O'Neill's wife to assist O'Neill in escaping from prison and obtaining a pardon for his
crime in exchange for half of O'Neill's land holdings. The deal was struck and Hugh arranged for
a relative named Thomas Montgomery, who owned a sloop and traded regularly with the Irish, to
carry out the plan. Thomas managed to capture the affections of the daughter of the keeper of
Carrickfergus Castle and was admitted to the castle. Once inside, he ingratiated himself with the
prison guards and supplied them generously with drink. He subsequently obtained the guards'
consent to deliver a large chunk of cheese to O'Neill, supposedly sent by the latter's wife.
The cheese had been hollowed out and contained a long rope, by which O'Neill was able to
escape from the castle later that night. Thomas Montgomery was waiting for him in his sloop, and
in a matter of hours, O'Neill was safely in Scotland. Hugh Montgomery then proceeded to try to get
a pardon from King James for O'Neill's drunken indiscretions. However, the influence of Hugh
Montgomery alone was not sufficient, and he was forced to call upon another man named James
Hamilton to assist in arranging the pardon. Between the two men, a meeting with King James was
arranged and O'Neill was pardoned and permitted to return to his mansion at Castlereagh.
However, in attempting to obtain his pardon, it became necessary for O'Neill to increase his
promised compensation to also satisfy James Hamilton. In the end, both Hamilton and Montgomery
acquired roughly a third of the O'Neill estate on 16 April 1605. The King granted the land to
Hamilton and Montgomery on the express condition that they should "plant" it with Scottish and
English colonists. As a result, Hamilton ultimately founded the towns of Bangor and Killyleagh in
Ulster and Montgomery the towns of Newtown and Donaghadee. Thousands of Scots followed the
two men and subsequently emigrated to Ireland. Both men later added to their holdings when
O'Neill was forced to sell his remaining third of the original estate.
CHAPTER 1
6
The emigration of the Scottish to Ulster began in May 1606 and the success of the settlements
was almost immediate. By 1610, records indicate that Montgomery alone was able to supply "a
thousand able fighting men" for British militia. Four years after that, a letter to John Murray, King
James' Secretary of State, indicates the settlements had "at least 10,000 souls". Meanwhile, Sir
Arthur Chichester obtained a grant for a similar settlement across the river Lagan in county Antrim,
resulting in thousands more Scots and English settlers landing in present-day Northern Ireland. Of
course, we can look back at this early colonization as the root of the problems that still plague
Northern Ireland to this day.
A 1902 study of the Scottish in Northern Ireland, titled The Scotch-Irish, stated that the
population of Ireland reported in the 1891 census "was 1,619,814, of whom 45.98 percent are
classified in the Census Report of Great Britain as Roman Catholics; 22.39 percent as Episcopalians;
and 26.32 percent as Presbyterians. These proportions bear a close affinity to those of the various
racial elements of which the population is composed. In this respect, the Roman Catholic Church
represents approximately the ancient Irish element; the Episcopalian Church, the English or AngloIrish; and the Presbyterian, the Scotch or Scotch-Irish." Thus as late as 1891, over a quarter of the
Irish population was likely of Scottish origin.
It is important to point out that the Scottish settlements in Northern Ireland remained Scottish;
and with few exceptions, the Scottish colonists did not intermarry with the Irish. The study The
Scotch-Irish points out that "intermarriages between the natives and the Scotch settlers of the
seventeenth century, and their descendants in Ulster, have been so rare and uncommon as to be
practically anomalous ...". The report further concluded "that inasmuch as the Ulster Scots have not
been overcome by the invincible Roman Catholicism of the Irish women, and since they remain
Presbyterians, as their early Scotch ancestors were before them, they are likewise of unmixed
Scottish blood."
Another expert on this topic of the so-called Scotch-Irish, was an American clergyman born in
Ireland, Dr. John Hall of New York. He said "I have sometimes noticed a little confusion of mind
in relation to the phrase, 'Scotch-Irish,' as if it meant that Scotch people had come over and
intermarried with the native Irish, and that thus a combination of two races, two places, two
nationalities had taken place. That is by no means the state of the case. On the contrary, with kindly
good feeling in various directions, the Scotch people kept to the Scotch people, and they are called
Scotch-Irish from purely local, geographical reasons, and not from any union of the kind that I have
alluded to."
We have no direct evidence that the Galloways were among the great many Scottish settlers who
went to Ireland in the 1600's. But there is plenty of indirect evidence of the presence of the family
name in later parish records throughout Northern Ireland. In county Down, for example, the parish
registers of the church at Seaforde indicate the christening of sixteen children named Galloway in
the 30 years following when the church records began there in 1760. The fathers of nine of those
30 children were named James Galloway, indicating that an extended family with several individuals
named James Galloway lived in the village of Seaforde.
Unlike in the United States, where a census often took weeks or even months to complete
(although it was supposed to be a snapshot of the population as of a certain day), in Scotland the
census was completed in a single night, referred to as "census night". The head of the household
7
CHAPTER 1
was to complete their individual household schedules, recording who was in their household during
the period Sunday night to Monday morning. The census was based upon the principle that the
householder should record the people who slept in his or her house on census night. On the morning
after census night, the enumerators collected the schedules. If they were not completed properly,
or if the family was illiterate as so many were, the enumerator was supposed to ask for extra details
at the doorstep. In Scotland, the 1851 census was taken on 31 March of that year. If James
Galloway1 was 45 years old as enumerated in that census, then he would have been born between
31 March 1805 and 31 March 1806.
Returning to the Seaforde baptism registers, two children named James and Robert "Gallaway",
possibly brothers, were christened together at Seaforde on 26 September 1805. Could the infant
named James Gallaway have been the man who later immigrated to Glasgow? It is possible, but not
enough information exists to establish the connection. Even though the parents names are provided
for nearly all of the children born at Seaforde, a torn page in the original parish registers prevents
us from knowing the name of the father. The mother's name was listed as Betty, with a portion of
her last name also missing, but beginning with the letters "Moo" (possibly Moore).
All further attempts to discover the parents of James Galloway1 have proved unsuccessful. As
will be described more later, our James Galloway1 could not be definitively identified in civil
registration death records, and the one that is most likely our James Galloway1 did not list the names
of any parents. All attempts to find a marriage record for James1 or to track the sons to get more
information concerning the names of their parents also proved both frustrating and unsuccessful.
THE PLIGHT OF THE IRISH
Though the Galloways who lived in Northern Ireland probably remained pure Scottish, their
economic lot was probably no better than the native Irish. To get an idea of the what the lives of our
Galloway family might have been like while living in Ireland, we need only look at the extremely
impoverished conditions of the Irish. The Irish immigrants who came to the United States were
always noted for being extremely poor, often arriving with nothing more than the clothes on their
backs. No other immigrant nationality arriving in this country ever had a lower social status than
the Irish. But as we shall see, the ones who could afford the passage on a ship to America were
possibly the more affluent of their countrymen.
In a fascinating article published in Heritage Quest magazine and titled Why They Left the
Emerald Isle, author Blaine Whipple explains the circumstances of the Irish people at time of the
potato famine (1845-1850). Although this timeframe was a few years after when James Galloway1
would have lived in Ireland, the graphic descriptions provided by Whipple still apply. Whipple
writes:
"At the time of the great potato famine, Ireland wasn't industrialized and its few industries were
moribund. Agricultural employment did not exist. Farms were too small to require hired labor over 93% were smaller than 30 acres; 45% had less than five acres. Three-quarters of the laborers
had no regular employment, working only when potatoes were being planted, cultivated, and
harvested. In 1835, there were 2,385,000 jobless, because no work was available. Without a patch
of land to grow potatoes, a family starved.
CHAPTER 1
8
"In 1843 a Royal Commission (known as the Devon Commission after its chairman the Earl of
Devon) was appointed to document conditions in Ireland. It visited every part of Ireland, heard
1,100 witnesses, and its three volume report concluded that the possession of a piece of land was
literally the difference between life and death and that the principal cause of Irish misery was the
relationship between landlord and tenant. Two conditions in particular denied the tenant incentive
and security: (1) when his lease expired or was terminated, improvements he made became the
landlord's without compensation and (2) he was a tenant 'at will,' with no security because a landlord
could evict whenever he chose. When evicted, families wandered about begging, crowding the
already swarming lanes and slums of towns, or lived in ditches by the roadside until, wasted by
disease and hardship, 'they die in a little time.'
"The Irish, according to the Commission, suffered more than people in any other country in
Europe. 'In many districts their only food is the potato, their only beverage, water; their cabins are
seldom a protection against the weather; a bed or a blanket is a rare luxury; and their pigs and a
manure heap constitute their only property.' Housing conditions were wretched beyond words. The
census of 1841 graded houses into four classes; the fourth and lowest class consisted of windowless
mud cabins of a single room. Nearly half of the rural population lived in the lowest class. In parts
of Ireland more than three-fifths of the houses were one-room cabins. Furniture was a luxury. In
1837 the approximately 9,000 inhabitants of Tullahobagly, County Donegal, had 10 beds, 93 chairs,
and 243 stools between them. Pigs slept with their owners, manure heaps were outside entry doors,
sometimes even inside. The evicted and unemployed put roofs over ditches, burrowed into banks,
or lived in bog holes.
"Most leases had clauses prohibiting land sub-division but were seldom enforced. Land was
divided and subdivided and split into smaller and still smaller fragments until families were
surviving on plots as small as half an acre. As the population increased, parents let their children
occupy a portion of their holdings rather than turn them out to starve. The children in turn did the
same for their children and in a comparatively short time up to 10 families were settled on land
which could provide for only one.
"This system of small plots, high rents, and frantic competition for land coupled with the dense
population subsisting at the lowest level, created the Irish dependence on the potato. When the crop
was good, the potato generated great quantities of food produced at a minor cost. An acre and a half
would provide a family of five or six with food for 12 months. To grow the same amount of grain
required four to six times as much acreage and some knowledge of tilling. Planting potatoes only
required a spade.
"The potato was food for people, cattle, pigs, and fowl. It was nourishing and simple to cook.
Yet, it was a dangerous crop because it did not keep and could not be stored from one season to
another. The nearly 2.5 million laborers with no regular employment lived on starvation rations in
the summer when the old crop was eaten and the new not yet harvested. June, July, and August were
called the 'meal months' because meal had to be eaten.
"In Ireland's backward areas, cooking food other than the potato had become a lost art. In Kerry,
Donegal, the country west of the Shannon, and part of West Cork, the population lived so
exclusively on the potato that no trade in any other food existed. Bread was scarcely seen and ovens
were unknown.
9
CHAPTER 1
"Potatoes were suited to the moist soil of Ireland. Trenches were dug, beds made, the potato sets
laid on the ground, and earthed up from the trenches. When the shoots appeared, they were earthed
up again. The trenches provided drainage so crops could be grown in wet ground, the spade made
it possible to plant on hillsides where a plough could not be used. As the population increased,
potatoes were grown in bogs and up mountains, where no other crops would have been possible.
"The potato, not money, was the basic factor to determine the value of labor. Farmers and
landlords gave their laborers a cabin and a piece of potato ground, or permitted them to put up a
cabin and allowed them a portion of conacre. Wages were not paid in money but were credited
against rent at a rate varying from four to eight pence a day. The laborer's real reward was the patch
of potato ground. Usually the laborer only dealt with money when he sold a pig for a few shillings
and used the money to buy clothing for the family. The poorest laborers could not afford a pig and
were so unfamiliar with money, they did not recognize coins and notes. This did not mean money
was not prized. It was prized in the extreme. Money meant ability to purchase land, and land was
life itself in Ireland. However wretched a family, if they had a little money they would hoard it to
pay land rent rather than improve their living conditions.
"The census of 1851 reported 24 potato crop failures between 1728 and 1839, including
complete failures in 1740, 1800 and 1839. Thus its unreliability as a crop was an accepted fact and
the possibility of another failure caused no particular alarm. In early July 1845, the crop looked
good until the hot, dry weather gave way to three weeks of low temperature and a succession of
chilling rains and some fog.
Whipple goes on to explain that the "main parade of Irish immigrants began to form in
September in 1845 when farmers sniffed 'a dampish putrid' odor coming from the fields. Before the
month ended, the potato stalks were 'black as your shoe and burned to the clay.'" In the ensuing five
years of the Potato Famine, or what Benjamin Disraeli called "the single root that changed the
history of the world," Ireland lost one quarter of its population: a million and a half dead and a
million that emigrated, mostly to America.
THE IRISH EMIGRATE TO SCOTLAND
With the conditions in Ireland so wretched, even well before the potato famine, it is no wonder
that the people desired to leave their native land in search of a better life. Starting about 1820, Irish
immigrants began to pour across the channel into Scotland like never before. Besides the desire of
the Irish to leave their pitifully poor conditions behind, there were two other reasons for the sudden
influx of the Irish into Scotland. These were the development of the steamboat and the rapid
development of an industrial economy in Scotland between 1810 and 1840. It was these conditions
that drew James Galloway1 and thousands of Irish and Scotch-Irish to Scotland.
During this period, the Industrial Revolution arrived in full force in Scotland, but not in Ireland.
Scotland soon developed heavy and labor-intensive industries, primarily shipbuilding, iron and steel,
and coal mining. James Galloway1 probably became a coal miner, or as they were called in
Scotland, a collier. And nowhere were there more factories and more coal mines, or collieries, than
in the Glasgow area.
The book Scotland's Story, A New Perspective explains "Scotland's industrial revolution created
CHAPTER 1
10
Figure 2
Drawing indicating the Scottish parishes located near Glasgow. The parishes of Old Monkland, Bothwell,
Mearns and Neilston figure prominently in the history of the Galloway and McPhail families.
a huge demand for labor. Peasants from Ireland and the Highlands were drawn to the towns where
they had to learn new skills. They worked with dangerous equipment in an age when no legislation
protected them and the social cost of industrial expansion was great. Overcrowding and poor health
were the lot of most and industrial paternalism was the keynote of the age. Iron workers were forced
to live in tied houses and had to use company shops. Factory workers lived in tall steep tenements
without plumbing and water.
"As the wealth of Scotland became increasingly centered on the Lowlands, so were the country's
people. By 1840, a third of Scotland's manufacturing labourers lived in one county, Lanark. In
1740, Glasgow had just over 17,000 inhabitants. In less than fifty years the population had grown
to 66,000. By 1831, there were over 200,000; thirty years later nearly 400,000 were crammed into
the city."
In the same work, author Tom Steel explains that Glasgow's early "growth was founded upon
a new trade - the import and re-export of tobacco from the American colonies. Britain demanded
that all goods from her colonies pass through British ports, and the Scots were quick to take
advantage of a trade which for centuries England had jealously guarded as her own. Glasgow was
several hundred miles closer to America than any English port, and the chronic state of war that
existed between Britain and much of Europe during the eighteenth century meant that the Scottish
burgh was safer than Bristol. The Tobacco Exchange was at 33 Virginia Court, where a little
window that can be seen to this day is said to have been the auctioneer's box. By the 1720s,
Glasgow was importing over half of all the American tobacco brought into Britain.
"In return the American colonists needed manufactured goods like linen, paper and wroughtiron. In the beginning, Glasgow had few exports of her own, as Alexander Carlyle pointed out in
1743 in his autobiography: 'There were not manufactures sufficient, either there or at Paisley, to
supply an outward-bound cargo for Virginia. Manufactures were in their infancy. About this time
the inkle manufactory was first begun and was shown to strangers as a great curiosity.' The making
of inkle, cloth tape, was a huge success and is remembered to this day by Americans who refer to
modern adhesive transparent tape as Scotch tape."
In a well written book, The Irish in Scotland, 1798-1845, it is explained that employment was
"found for Irishmen through the rapid development in the nineteenth century of the coal and iron
industries. By the middle of the century there were about 350 collieries in Scotland, more than twothirds of which were situated in the west, principally in Lanarkshire and Ayrshire; and in their
neighbourhood were erected blast furnaces, foundries, rolling mills and metal works. 'The period
of boom extended from 1835 to 1870, and during that time the increase in the production of iron was
prodigious. In 1835, according to one estimate, there were 29 furnaces in Scotland with an annual
output of 75,000 tons. Four years later there were 54 in blast and the make of pig-iron was 195,560
tons. By 1853 output had increased more than threefold and the number of furnaces in blast had
doubled, the chief center of the industry being Lanarkshire, especially in and around Coatbridge and
Airdrie.' [H. Hamilton, The Industrial Revolution in Scotland, 1932, p.185]. Of the 56 iron furnaces
in operation in the late 'thirties, all of them, with the exception of five, were in the neighbourhood
of Glasgow, and none of them was thirty miles from the city.
"In the town of Glasgow itself, William Dixon, the Scottish coal and iron master, worked his
principal colliery, where Irish immigrants were employed as colliers, drawers and redesmen below
11
CHAPTER 1
ground, and on the surface as smiths, hammermen, enginemen and, above all, as general labourers.
In the early 'thirties he employed altogether below ground about 240 Irish and 210 Scots and above
ground 80 Irish and 40 Scots. There were twice as many Scots miners as Irish, the reason being, as
Dixon pointed out, 'that a considerable degree of practice is required, and that beginning early in life.
It seldom happens that a man can bring his body in the positions required, if he begins after twentytwo or twenty-four; much of the work is done with the body bent down or resting on its side.' But
in the simple tasks of drawer, who dragged the coal from the pickman to the bottom of the pit shaft,
and redesman, who kept the tunnels clear of impediments, the Irish far outnumbered the natives.
'The Irish in the coal mines with us bear a good character,' stated Dixon; 'we have nothing to
complain of them on that score; they are fully more obedient and tractable than the natives, and are
not so much given to combine; they are lively and sometimes, when they get drink among them, they
are a little excited, but not to any extent worth speaking of. They are very much disposed to learn
anything you put them to; they do not find so many difficulties in beginning anything new. An
Irishman, who has never seen the mouth of a coalpit in his life, has no hesitation in going down and
commencing what you ask him to do. They are, perhaps, quicker at taking anything new than the
Scotch, that is, in the same class. We find them very useful labourers, and their services are of
considerable importance to us; at present we could not do without them. In this part of the country
the Scotch do not show much disposition for labouring work; they would rather go to trades. Even
the hand-loom weavers, whose wages are so low, do not either themselves attempt to become
labourers, or bring up their children to it.'
"Thus, Robert Brown, factor to the Duke of Hamilton, stated: 'When the masters find that their
men are attempting to impose unreasonable terms upon them, they are compelled to introduce new
men at their pits. These are generally Irish labourers, who in a few weeks learn to hew coals, and
in time become tolerably expert colliers. The numbers introduced into the various collieries in
Lanarkshire within the last few years are stated to amount to nearly 4,000, or a quarter of the whole
number employed. There is sometimes a struggle before they are allowed by the other men to
pursue their work quietly; but, in the end, law gains the day.' (Report of Mr. Tremenheere on the
State of the Scotch Mining Districts). In the same Report, Messrs Baird of Gartsherrie gave the
following information: 'When our colliers reduced their 'darg' in the winter of 1836 by one-third,
earning at the same time five shillings a day, and working only four days a week, the price of coal
rose in the Glasgow market to eight shillings per cart of twelve hundred-weight. The consequence
was that the sale left that port, and the shipping went to Ayrshire and Fifeshire. At that strike 200
of our men turned out. We brought in Irish labourers, who had been working in the pits as roadsmen
[redesmen]. In three weeks we had the output of coal increased. We were obliged to protect them
day and night. The other men were very savage, and in one instance, not at our works, threw a
policeman down a pit, and cut the pit ropes.'"
Contemporary accounts of distant events always make some of the most fascinating reading.
A publication, The Scotsman, printed the following account on 22 August 1827:
DESTITUTE IRISH
There is not a job of any description, how toilsome, disgusting or ill-paid soever it may be,
but what has of late been a subject of keen and rancorous competition among the low Irish
of this town. For some time, about a score of this caste has contrived to subsist as 'bagmen'
about Port Hopetoun. Provided with a strong coarse sack, they follow the coal carts and
CHAPTER 1
12
carry the coals into the houses of the inhabitants. Few of these forlorn wretches have fixed
places of abode. A warm meal, a comfortable bed, or a clean shirt are luxuries to which they
are entire strangers. They never dream of divesting themselves for an instant of their tattered
habiliments for the purpose of cleaning their persons. When once hung on, they must remain
till they fall off in fragments. Their dreary nights, their comfortless intervals of toil and
anxiety, are generally passed in the 'cabins' of the coal boats in the basin, where they slumber
on the boards without a single article of covering, or convenience of any description. The
proprietors of the boats have substantial reasons for wishing them kept out of the yard during
the night, and they are providing the necessary locks and bars to exclude them from the
cabins. Under these circumstances, surely no person can with propriety direct any of the
hordes that are now overrunning the west of Scotland towards this city; such is the rate, says
a correspondent, at which the destitute Irish are pouring in upon our shores that a toll-keeper
between this and Glasgow counted 2,000 pass his bar within the last ten days, all in an
easterly direction.
The book The Irish in Scotland, 1798-1845 states that "the vast majority of Irish emigrants who
landed on the shores of Scotland were on the brink of destitution since they required immediate
employment to save them from want. They came with much hope and great goodwill but little
money, and often only the charity of their Countrymen already settled in Scotland enabled them to
tide over the difficult first days that followed their landing. Even the modest steamboat fare from
Belfast or Derry strained their resources, and whatever they might have had to spare after that
deduction had already been consumed on the long road for many from their home to the port of
embarkation. Since the only motive that drove them across the Channel was the hope of throwing
off the incubus of poverty that ground them into the dust at home, they could enter upon a new life
in a strange country with no other capital than a pair of strong and willing arms."
But it was not only the desire to shed the throes of poverty and the opportunities for work in
Scotland that brought people like James Galloway1 to Scotland. The Irish also had to have a way
to get there. This is where the development of the steamboat came into the equation. In January
1812, the Scot engineer Henry Bell launched his 40-foot, 25-ton Comet on the Firth of Clyde. The
boat had a four horsepower steam engine and was capable of a maximum speed of seven miles per
hour. Bell doubtlessly failed to realize that he had inaugurated a new form of transportation that
would ultimately result in a flood of people migrating from Ireland to Scotland throughout the
nineteenth century. But his Comet was a riverboat, designed to ply on runs of two or three hours
between ports on the calm waters of the Firth of Clyde.
For six years, steamboats on the model of the Comet continued to hug the banks of the Clyde,
though in April 1816, one of them actually made the crossing, partly under sail, from Glasgow to
Belfast. It was not until 13 June 1818 that the first cross-channel steamboat in the world, the 90-ton
Rob Roy, with 32 horsepower engines, began to ply between Glasgow and Belfast, offering
passengers a choice of a cabin fare at a guinea or steerage at fourteen shillings. To demonstrate its
reliability the steamboat made two or three trips to Dublin, doing the journey from Greenock in 26
hours, before settling down to a steady twice weekly crossing to Belfast and back.
In late fall of 1818 the Rob Roy came off the route for overhaul, and reappeared in March 1819
with improvements that included "separate Apartments for Ladies and Gentlemen, fitted up with
Beds, and other accommodations which experience has pointed out necessary", as reported in the
13
CHAPTER 1
2 March 1819 edition of the Glasgow Chronicle. In June of the same year an additional steamboat
was put on the route, the Sir William Wallace, sailing twice a week on alternate days to the Rob Roy,
and doing the journey from Greenock to Belfast in twelve hours. A third vessel appeared on the
route in the spring of 1821, the 123-ton Belfast with two 34-horsepower engines.
By 1824, ever increasing competition between new channel-crossing steamboats drove the price
of passage down until one could expect to pay only two shillings for cabin passage, ten pence for
steerage and five pence for a place to stand on the deck. And stand on the deck they did. The
Glasgow Argus printed the following article on 12 August 1833:
CHEAP TRAVELLING
That fine new steamer, the Antelope, is now carrying passengers from Glasgow to Belfast
at the reduced fares of 1/- for the cabin and 6d. for the steerage. On her arrival at Greenock
on Saturday morning she had upwards of a thousand of the most wretched of misgoverned
Ireland's poor upon her decks. She was so crowded that the passengers had no room to lie
down or rest, and many of them appeared from necessity to have taken their station on the
boat's head-rails. A steamboat master who was on the quay and who is engaged in the
carrying trade declared that 'he never saw cattle carried with so little regard to comfort'; but
this, of course, was not intended to convey any reflection against the master of the Antelope,
but applies only to the passengers themselves, who ought not to crowd into the boat, which
it is known they frequently do, and on many occasions the police, although called out to stop
them, have entirely failed. The Toward Castle, which arrived here at 4 o'clock on Saturday
morning from Belfast, was equally crowded.
A witness for the Third Report upon Emigration from the United Kingdoms published in 1827
made a colorful reference to the steamboats as "floating bridges" over which passed daily such
numbers of poor Irish laborers that it was certain, the wages in one kingdom being five or six times
higher than in the other, that the potato-fed population would in time bring down the wheat-fed
population to its own level.
The book The Irish in Scotland, 1798-1845 states that "The Irish have migrated into this part of
the country from time immemorial. Their habitations are for the most part wretched hovels; they
often build cabins of turf and stone on the roadside, or on the side of some bog, generally with a
small patch of land attached to them; some of them rise to small farmers; there are several examples
of this. The appearance of the Irish working population in this part of the country is better than in
Ireland; they pay more attention to their dress, on Sundays particularly; their habitations are better
furnished, and there are none of those about the rank of mere hovels; they are also better fed, and
often have a considerable store of provisions in their house; their diet usually consists of potatoes,
milk, often porridge, salt herrings, and salted pork, which latter they rear themselves; they
sometimes keep the pig in the house.
"The lower Scotch imitate them in their mode of living; the manners of both are very similar;
there is a dislike to the Irish in the country as intruders, as being poor, and also as being in many
cases of a different religion, but that feeling is now wearing away; they are, generally speaking,
honest, and very industrious, but somewhat thoughtless and improvident, at the same time anxious
to provide education for their families. They have, however, difficulties to encounter in many
CHAPTER 1
14
schools, where the Presbyterian catechism is taught to all the children; there is no provision
whatever for the separate education of Catholic children in this part of the country; almost all the
Irish in this part of Scotland are from Ulster, a few from Connaught, and scarcely any from the other
two provinces. Generally speaking, they do not in this country marry earlier than the Scotch ...".
James Cleland, a noted Scottish statistician, stated that for the years 1801, 1811, 1821 and 1831
the population of Glasgow was 77,385, 100,749, 147,038 and 202,426 respectively, and listed the
1831 population as: 163,600 Scots, 35,554 Irish and 2,919 English, with 353 foreigners. But in
1841, the population of Glasgow had risen to 274,533; of that number, 44,345 were born in Ireland.
Concerning the Irish-born in Glasgow, the Glasgow Evening Post reported in its 9 March 1833
edition that "in one Glasgow Parish, the Barony, a suburb where Manufactures attract the poorer sort
of Irish emigrants, ...". One of those "poorer sort" living in Barony was James Galloway1, whose
story we continue next.
15
CHAPTER 1
THE GALLOWAY FAMILY AND COAL MINING
The Galloways were colliers, a strictly British term for coal miners. For at least forty years,
members of our Galloway family toiled underground in the dark, hazardous coal mines, or collieries,
near Glasgow. Though we have no direct evidence that James Galloway1 himself was a coal miner,
his sons and his grandsons were, and he lived amongst men who were all colliers. It is very likely
that James1 also worked in the mines. Perhaps he was injured in an all-too-common mining accident
and had to seek other employment. At any rate, in the 1851 census, he was listed as a "labourer",
as mentioned previously, living as a lodger on Blair Street in the household of Henry Craney.
James Galloway1 was a widower at the age of 45, and noting the absence of any children
younger than 14 in the census, probably had been for some years. He appears again in the 1861
census, living in a tenement called Inglis Land on Bank Street in Coatbridge, Scotland. Coatbridge
is still in the Old Monkland district east of Glasgow; so James1 had not moved any significant
distance from his residence ten years prior. In the 1861 census, he was listed as a "nightly lodger"
in the household of Thomas McGuire and his family. McGuire, his wife and 21-year-old son all
indicated they were born in Ireland, as were all four of their lodgers. James Galloway1 was listed
as being 54 years old, a widower, and a "labourer".
No other definitive record of James Galloway1 has been found. He has not been identified in
either the 1871 or 1881 census, and since the latter census has been completely indexed, he likely
died between 1861 and 1881. Since civil registrations were inaugurated in 1855, James1 should
appear in the death records, but no record of his death can be positively identified. An exhaustive
search was made of the death records for anyone named "James Galloway" in the 20-year period
after the 1861 census, with no good matches. One possibility is the person of that name who died
in 1879 in the Motherwell Poorhouse. He was listed as being a "garden labourer", a widower, and
parents unknown, but no other information. Given the impoverished state of our Galloway family
this could be James Galloway1, but there is not enough information to know. Both professional
researchers in Scotland spent months trying to uncover any other information about the first known
ancestor of our Galloway family, all without success.
When it comes to his children, however, we had a little more success. The two children, James2
and John2, mentioned in the 1851 census, also appear in the census ten years later, living together.
John Galloway2 was listed as 20 years old and the brother of James2, who was the head of the
household. John2 is also listed as being unmarried, a collier and having been born in Glasgow,
Scotland (no parish given). James Galloway2 is listed as 27 years old and also a collier. It is
interesting that John aged only six years in the 10-year period between the two censuses. From
James2 birth date, known from family records, we know that he should have been 28 just a couple
of weeks after the census night of 1861, so his age is correct. The age of John2 was probably not
given correctly in the 1851 census, when he was listed as fourteen. It is likely that he was closer to
ten years old and his true age was disguised by his father because the boy was already at work in the
coal mines.
As with his father, no further record of John Galloway2 can be found. Despite an exhaustive
search, no record has been found of him emigrating to America, no marriage record or death record
could be found for him in the civil registrations, and he shows up in no further census record. As
mentioned before, the 1881 Scotland census has been completely indexed, making it easy to locate
CHAPTER 2
16
him anywhere in the country, but he does not appear. There are, of course, numerous explanations
for his "disappearance" (military service, working in England, etc.), but it appears he shall remain
a mystery.
In the 1861 census, James Galloway2 is married and has three small children at home, which was
on Brown's Square in the village of Langloan. Brown's Square was the name of the street, and
Langloan is located in the parish of Old Monkland just east of Glasgow. His wife was listed as
Catherine; we know from many other records that she was Catherine McPhail, and more will be told
of her and her family in the next chapter. She was listed as 25 years old and born in East Kilbride,
Scotland. James2 and Catherine had children Elizabeth (6 years old), James (4 years old) and
Marion (4 months) listed by the census taker.
As in the census ten years earlier, James Galloway2 is identified as being a coal miner in the
1861 census. In the two subsequent censuses of 1871 and 1881 in which he appears, James2 also
is listed as being a coal miner. It is clear that being a collier was the only occupation he ever knew
in Scotland. Further, in the 1871 and 1881 census returns, his sons who were old enough were also
listed as coal miners. Like his father and his brother, James2 and his sons probably did not choose
to be coal miners; it was a vocation in which they had become ensnared. Realistically, they were
coal mining slaves. To understand even a little bit about their lives it is necessary to examine, at
some length, the coal mining industry in Scotland during the nineteenth century.
BACKGROUND OF COAL MINING IN SCOTLAND
When the first discovery or use of coal was made is not known, but we do know that man has
been familiar with its existence and its ability to burn for several thousand years, and has used it for
many hundreds of years. The first use of coal for commercial purposes appears to have been in
China. Here the supply of wood was inadequate for the needs of such a large population, and the
search for fuel undoubtedly led to the discovery and use of coal prior to recorded knowledge. There
is no reference to coal mining in Great Britain until 1200; there was no mention of coal in the
Domesday Book, which in 1085 listed everything of economic value in England. Therefore any use
of coal prior to 1200 was probably inconsequential.
What was known as sea coal was collected along the coast of England during the 13th century,
and records indicate that fields in England and Scotland as well as many in continental Europe were
being worked for coal. Blacksmiths found the greater heat produced by coal indispensable, and
small shops and homes sometimes used coal for heat and cooking. Objectionable fumes were
produced by the inefficient burning of coal, so that its use in Great Britain was either frowned upon
or, during the reign of Edward I (1272-1307), was actually banned. Because of its plentiful supply
in Europe, wood was preferred to the cheaper coal as a source of fuel.
Nevertheless, the British coal industry grew steadily despite many obstacles which limited the
use of coal to smiths or other artisans until the reign of James I. By the 16th century, coal
production in Great Britain was estimated to be more than 200,000 tons. Mining was greatly
facilitated by the invention of James Watt's efficient steam pumping engine, patented in 1769, which
effectively countered the danger of flooding, and by the development of the steam locomotive in the
early 19th century, enabling large loads of coal to be hauled from the mine. Consequently, coal
production in Great Britain, estimated at about 2.5 million tons in 1700, rose to roughly 10 million
17
CHAPTER 2
tons by 1880.
The principal coalfields in Scotland fall largely within a diagonal tract of land, about 30 miles
wide, running roughly southwest from both sides of the Firth of Forth across to the Ayrshire coast.
The workable seams varied from a total thickness of 95 feet in parts of Midlothian to about 6 feet
near Denny. Most coal in Scotland is of the bituminous variety. The 18th century witnessed a rising
demand for coal by an increasing number of coal-using industries, such as lime preparation, glass
and vitriol production and, most momentous of all, coke-fired ironworks. The absence of official
statistics until 1854 makes estimates mere approximations, but by 1806, the iron industry alone
accounted for about 250,000 tons of coal consumption.
HISTORY OF THE SCOTTISH COAL MINERS
There are those who would take great exception with the comparison of the conditions of the
Scottish coal miners to those of the black slaves of nineteenth century America. But if the
comparison is a stretch, it is a small one. Henry Cockburn, who later became a Scottish judge, wrote
that "there are few people who now know that so recently as 1799 there were slaves in this country
(Scotland). Twenty-five years before, that is, in 1775, there must have been thousands of them; for
this was then the condition of all our colliers and salters. They were literally slaves. They could not
be killed nor directly tortured; but they belonged, like the serfs of an older time, to their respective
works, with which they were sold as a part of the gearing. With a few very rigid exceptions, the
condition of the head of the family was the condition of the whole house. For though a child, if
never entered with the work, was free, yet entering was its natural and almost certain destination;
for its doing so was valuable to its father, and its getting into any other employment in the
neighbourhood was resisted by the owner."
Cockburn went on to explain that "wives, daughters, and sons went on from generation to
generation under the system which was the family doom. Of course it was the interest of a wise
master to use them well, as it was to use his other cattle well. But, as usual, the human animal had
the worst of it. It had rights, and could provoke by alluding to them. It could alarm and mutiny.
It could not be slain, but it had no protection against fits of tyranny or anger. We do not now know
much of their exact personal or domestic condition. But we know what their work makes them, even
when they are free, and within the jealous benevolence of a softer age. We know that they formed
a separate and avoided tribe, as to a great extent they still do, with a language and habits of their
own. And we know what slavery even in its best form is, and does."
Even though the system of coal miner serfdom was officially abolished by two Acts of
Parliament in 1775 and 1799, which broke the "chain of slavery", Cockburn concludes that these
"two statutes seem to have been neither the effect nor the cause of any public excitement. I do not
see either of them even mentioned in the Scots Magazine. People cared nothing about colliers on
their own account ...".
Even the Scotland National Coal Board, in its 1958 publication A Short History of the Scottish
Coal-Mining Industry, explains that the "colliers were 'a class apart'. The Acts of 1606 and 1641
had been ratified in 1661, and, by interpretation, were now held to mean that, by accepting work in
a colliery, the worker became 'astricted' (bound) thereto for the rest of his life. If the colliery were
sold, he went with it - and his children also, for, if a collier's son or daughter once worked in the
CHAPTER 2
18
mine, that child was henceforth bound to the mine like the father."
Arnot's book A History of the Scottish Miners gives a history behind the slavery conditions of
the country's coal miners. "The dissolution of the monasteries and other causes had cast upon the
countryside those for whom there was neither work nor keep, a multitude that fell into vagrancy and
beggary. Laws, exceedingly harsh, were enacted against these vagrants. The first Scots Poor Law
of 1579 ordained that a convicted vagrant might have his sentence of stripes or ear-branding
commuted into servitude to an employer, who would publicly undertake to keep him at work for a
year, while his children might be seized and kept in bondage till they were eighteen in the case of
girls and twenty-four in the case of boys. By an Amending Act of the Scots Parliament in 1597, the
children might be kept in life-long bondage.
Arnot goes on to explain that "in the coal-pits, and the associated salt-pans, the shortage of labor
was acute. So the Lords of the Articles, themselves often great coal-owners, found a means to
bypass the resistance of the Kirk Sessions in the Act of 1606. This Act had five main provisions.
First, no one was to hire any salters, colliers or coal-bearers without the leave of their master, duly
written or attested. Second, if any workman, being a salter, collier or coal-bearer, left for other
service without such a testimonial or leaving certificate, his first master could, within a year and a
day, proceed to reclaim him. Third, the new employer was forced to surrender him, within
twenty-four hours, under penalty of a fine of £100 Scots for each time of asking. Fourth, a deserting
workman was to be deemed a thief (he had stolen himself away from his master), and as such
punished in his body. Fifth, Parliament gave 'power and commission to all masters and owners of
coal-heughs and salt-pans to apprehend all vagabonds and sturdy beggars to be put to labour'. Of
this new Act the masters of coal and salt took full advantage: and it was strictly enforced by the
Privy Council, on which sat some of the more powerful coal-masters."
A new Act of Parliament on 6 November 1641 ratified the Act of 1606, extended its scope, and
since experience had shown that "the giving of great fees hath been a means and way to seduce and
bring coal hewers from their masters", made it unlawful to offer any greater sum than "twenty marks
in fee or bountith". This Act also deprived the colliers of their customary holidays and decreed that
they must work a full six days per week with the following words: "because the said coal hewers and
salters and other workmen in coal-heughs within this kingdom do lie from their work at Pasch
[Easter], Yule [Christmas], Whitsunday and certain other times in the year, which times they employ
in drinking and debauchery to the great offence of god and prejudice of their master, it is therefore
statute and ordained ...".
These laws were applied with severity also against any employer who took a runaway into his
service. This occurred often in the years of the Civil War in England from 1642 to 1644 when the
English Parliament's blockade of the Tyne and Wear ports had caused a sudden urgent demand for
Scottish coal. The Act of 1606 was carried out both in letter and spirit. It was devised to prevent
a rise in wages when labor was scarce. But the Scottish Parliament did more than attempt to check
a rise in wages. It succeeded in making the colliers into an enslaved class, degraded below the level
of the poorest free men.
THE USE OF WIVES AND CHILDREN IN THE MINES
In the ancient world, the condition of slavery was hereditary. Under Roman law, the child of
19
CHAPTER 2
an enslaved man was also born a slave. The same was true of the slaves of the southern states of the
United States before Abraham Lincoln proclaimed their emancipation in 1863. In Scotland the
statutory bondage of the colliers was not hereditary in law, but became so in practice. This came
about because a man bound himself, either by taking service for a year and a day or by taking arles
(earnest-money). If he bound himself to a coal-master by taking arles he thereby enslaved himself.
The custom grew up among the colliers of arling their children to the coal-master, not when they
were old enough to creep about in the coal-heugh but at their baptism. This arling, which was the
sale of the future labor of the child in return for a sum of money and was witnessed by the minister
and others present at the baptism, became a formal and regular custom, with a written record of the
responsibilities undertaken by the coal-master for his part. Thus the child of the collier was sold into
slavery.
Coal mining was usually a family affair. While children worked fourteen hours a day in
darkness, often up to their waists in water, their mothers acted as hauliers. The mothers and
daughters were the coal-bearers who went down to the coal-face, took the coal to the pit-bottom and
then in many cases climbed up ladders to the surface, doing this many times a day. If a collier had
no wife or daughter to do this work, he had to rely on the service of one who was called a fremit
bearer. The ones who did earn any money were paid eightpence a day for hauling thirty-six
hundredweight (3600 pounds) of coal to the surface. The coal-bearers, primarily wives and
daughters, often were not paid anything at all. They were just helping the head of the family. But
fremit bearers had to be paid something, however small. At the Kincardine colliery in Fife, a
bearer's wage in 1679 was only seven to eight Scottish shillings, less than one English shilling a
week.
Hugh Miller, the Scottish geologist, visited a typical mining village near Edinburgh and
described: "It was a wretched assemblage of dingy, low-roofed, tile-covered hovels, each of which
perfectly resembled all the others, and was inhabited by a rude and ignorant race of men, that still
bore about them the soil and stain of recent slavery. All the older men of that village, though
situated little more than four miles from Edinburgh, had been born slaves. The collier women of this
village - poor over-toiled creatures, who carried up all the coal from underground on their backs, by
a long turnpike stair inserted in one of the shafts - continued to bear more of the marks of serfdom
still about them than even the men ... It has been estimated that one of their ordinary day's work was
equal to the carrying of a hundred-weight from the level of the sea to the top of Ben Lomond. I have
seen these collier women crying like children, when toiling under their load along the upper rounds
of the wooden stair that traversed the shaft; and then returning, scarce a minute after, with the empty
creel, singing with glee."
Therefore, throughout the eighteenth century, the entire family might be working together
underground. The hours worked underground each day were seldom less than twelve, and often as
much as fifteen or sixteen. A great many men and women worked there from childhood to the
grave. The men dug the coal and the women and children dragged it or carried it to the pit-bottom
and then up stairs or ladders to the surface. Slypes (sleds) or hurlies (barrows) were the only
alternatives for the back-breaking burdens of these wretched people. There are no records which
tell us when this degrading practice of sending women and children to work underground began.
Oddly enough, none of the Scottish historians of this era seem to have taken any notice of the
practice. Moreover, so far as the children were concerned, there was no free schooling. What was
CHAPTER 2
20
Figure 3
Drawings of Scottish coal bearers. The artist and antiquity of the drawings are unknown. Many of the
people depicted were actually young girls.
there for children to do, except work and help with the family income?
THE NEAR-SLAVERY EXISTENCE OF THE MINERS
Coal miners were serfs, bought and sold with the mine. It was impossible for them to obtain
their freedom and they were regularly advertised for sale in Edinburgh newspapers. The virtual
slavery of the collier was described by one who survived, testifying in 1842 that he "was first yoked
to the coal work at Preston Grange when I was nine years of age; we were then all slaves to the
Preston Grange laird. Even if we had no work on the colliery in my father's time we could seek none
other without a written license and agreement to return. Even then the laird or the tacksman selected
our place of work, and if we did not do his bidding we were placed by the necks in iron collars,
called juggs, and fastened to the wall or 'made to go the rown'. The latter I recollect well, the men's
hands were tied in face of the horse at the gin, and made run round backwards all day."
This form of legal degradation was matched by the low esteem in which the colliers came to be
held by the rest of the Scottish population. The colliers came to be looked upon by the urban
population as something almost less than human. They were herded together in miserable hovels
in villages that were equally miserable. They were almost completely shut off from association with
people with other occupations. All sorts of lurid stories were told of these dark and grimy people,
and the ordinary respectable tradesman would have been horrified at the idea of social mingling with
these harshly exploited workers. Special galleries in the churches, some with their own outside
staircase like the one still found at Newton Parish Kirk, were built to keep miners and their families
apart from the rest of the congregation on Sundays. In Fife, a dead coal miner was not allowed to
be buried in the same graveyard as the free laborer. The degrading life of the colliers was only made
worse by the Act of 1701 "for preventing wrong imprisonment against delays in Tryals" (usually
known as the Scotch Habeas Corpus Act). Colliers, considered nearly sub-human, were expressly
excluded from these rights by this act.
In all of Great Britain, there was a growing movement in the eighteenth century for the
suppression of the African slave trade. There was also a strong sentiment for the abolition of Negro
slavery in the British colonies. In the case of the Scottish coal miners, however, no such
humanitarian movement is recorded. Officially, their status of virtual slavery did change, although
the credit for the abolition of the colliers' bondage must be attributed to economic factors and not
humanitarian ones. This is borne out by the circumstances of the parliamentary bill introduced in
March 1774 by the Lord Advocate of Scotland, Sir Alexander Gilmour. The Bill was "prepared at
the instigation of the Earl of Abercorn and other coal-masters" who proved more powerful than those
proprietors of coal-pits who sent in petitions against the bill.
In the preamble of the proposed legislation, the primary reason its promoters gave for the
abolishment of the slavery conditions was that "there are not a sufficient number of colliers,
coal-bearers, and salters in Scotland for working the quantity of coal and salt necessarily wanted;
and many new discovered coals remain unwrought; and many are not sufficiently wrought nor are
there a sufficient number of salters for the salt works, to the great loss of the owners and
disadvantage to the publick."
It was added only as a secondary consideration that the bill's effect would be to "remove the
reproach of allowing such a state of servitude to exist in a free country". The bill proposed to
21
CHAPTER 2
liberate all persons working as colliers; but an amendment was carried that "no person who shall
begin to work" in the industry should be bound "in any way or manner different from what is
permitted by the Law of Scotland with regard to Servants and Labourers".
Thus the statute allowed that after 1 July 1775, new entrants would be free, but that colliers and
salters already in the industry would be set free by stages and would have to work their passage to
emancipation. Thus those under 21 years of age were to be set free after seven years of service;
those between 21 and 35 after ten years; those between 35 and 45 after seven years, provided that
they had "instructed a person as an apprentice if required to do so by the master or lessee ... in the
art or mystery of coal-hewing". If they failed to provide such an apprentice, they were considered
"in default", which required they must serve an additional three years. Those over 45 were to be
freed in three years. Wives and children were to be freed when the husband and father was freed.
However, if any of them were found taking part in a strike to raise wages or leaving the colliery
before their day of liberation, they would have to serve two additional years of servitude as a
penalty.
The somewhat begrudging release of the coal miners from their state of slavery by the Act of
1774 was reported to have caused great joy among the colliers, who always kept July 1 as a holiday
to commemorate the day of this liberation.
But twenty years later, when most of the coal miners should have been free of their lifelong
servitude, it had become clear that the Act of 1774 had been largely ineffective in freeing the colliers
and their families. For one thing, in order to establish his right of freedom the collier had to sue his
master in the Sheriff's Court, a procedure nearly incomprehensible for the illiterate miners. For
another, there were the possibilities of postponement under the statute through incurring penalties
or not serving out their time.
But the main reason they were forced to continue their work in the mines was that so many of
the coal miners had fallen into an oppressive debt slavery. This was the result of the continuance
of the custom of arling their children at baptism to the coal-master. Instead of being treated as
earnest-money, i.e., as a gratuity for their service, arles came to be treated as a debt, which the
collier had to pay before he could get free of his master. The amount of arles was considerable and
the debt was often added to by loans to tide the miners over in times of distress or sickness. In most
cases, the amount of this debt was as much as £20 to £40. No collier could readily pay back such
a sum. And no new master would take them on if they first had to reimburse the old master for what
was now treated as a debt. Therefore, the colliers and their families remained bound to their old
masters. As stated in the book A History of the Scottish Miners, "the emancipation, like Dead Sea
fruit, had turned in their mouths to dust and ashes".
Finally, however, the Act of 1799, which became law on 13 June of that year, declared that all
colliers bound by their coal-masters on that date were free. Wages in each county were to be fixed
at intervals by justices of the peace. Alliances amongst colliers were to be punished by fines.
Regarding debt slavery, it was declared that "no diligence or action shall be competent for any sum
or sums of money hereafter to be lent or advanced to colliers or other persons employed at the
collieries" except advances for support in sickness. In such cases, the coal-owners were given the
right to withhold part of the wages, not exceeding one-twelfth, to cover such advances.
CHAPTER 2
22
It appeared that the coal miners were finally free from their nearly two centuries of impressed
bondage. Soon, however, the Scottish colliers were to find that "all solace" was not theirs and that
they had only changed the form of their servitude.
The coal mine owners found new ways, completely legal, to keep their miners in a state of
servitude despite the Act of 1799 granting the colliers their freedom. The concept of company
housing and the company store had been born. The tenement slums which the coal-masters threw
up for their miners offered a definition of shelter almost unimaginable today. Despite that,
occupation of these tenements ceased with loss of employment. It was real simple; quit your job and
you don't have a place to live, which presented a monumental problem for a coal miner who had
almost no money. And one of the primary tasks of the coal mine owners was to make sure the
miners had no money.
(Note: In order to understand what follows, it will help to understand the old British system of
currency. The beginnings of the British system go back to 775 A.D. when Offa, king of Mercia,
issued silver pennies, 240 of which weighed a pound. Shortly after the Norman Conquest of 1066,
something very close to the standard system had already been established. The pound (symbol £)
was worth 20 shillings (symbol s.), and the shilling was worth 12 pence (symbol d.). In writing,
sums of money are expressed in either of two ways. Two pounds, ten shillings and sixpence, for
example, would be written £2.10s.6d. or £2/10/6. In 1971, Britain adopted a decimal system of
currency; the pound is now divided into 100 pence and the shilling was retired. Thus £2.10s.6d.
became £2.52.)
Not only was the collier grossly underpaid for his work in the coal mines, but the few shillings
he earned weekly were subjected to an irritating system of deductions unknown in any other form
of employment in Scotland. For each wagon of coal loaded from the hutches that he filled, the miner
received slightly over two shillings. But an occasional hutch would not be credited to the colliers
if the pitsheadman did not consider that it was full weight or if he thought the coal was not of
sufficiently good quality. For their week's work, the colliers were paid approximately ten shillings.
But after deductions of 1s.3d. for the rental of the house, 6d. for coal, 6d. for oil and cotton, 3d. for
pick-sharpening, 6d. for "graith," and 2d. each for the doctor's and schoolmaster's fees, the collier
was left with a balance of 6s.8d.
In spite of their claims that they did not run their stores for profit, the coal mine owners used
their stores to keep their miners in a constant state of debt, i.e., the proverbial "company store". The
fact that the coal-masters persisted in retaining the truck system [the practice of paying wages in
goods instead of money] after it had been declared illegal by Parliament would serve to show that
it was of financial advantage to them.
In the Report from the Select Committee on Payment of Wages, published in 1842, one witness,
a law agent, stated that he had directed his attention to the truck system for the previous twelve
years, and declared that it was on the increase. He explained the deceptive strategy adopted by the
coal mine to keep to the letter of the law: "In general the store and the office of the master are on
the premises; there is a thin partition wall commonly between the two, and you must - it varies in
different works, but I shall refer to that which is the most general - you must go into this store and
there state what quantity of goods you require; it is marked upon a slip of paper; the goods are
weighed out and left lying upon the counter until you turn round, probably not more than a yard, or
23
CHAPTER 2
it may be a yard and a half, and you present this ticket, containing the amount of goods, through a
small loophole to the clerk of the master; then you receive the sum, which may be eight or seven
shillings corresponding with the ticket; you turn around again, hand it to the storekeeper, take the
goods, and walk away; you cannot leave the store without paying for the goods, nor can you take
away the money."
One cannot help but be reminded of the lyrics written in 1947 by Merle Travis and made into
a number one hit by "Tennessee" Ernie Ford in 1955:
You load sixteen tons, what do you get?
Another day older and deeper in debt
Saint Peter don't you call me 'cause I can't go
I owe my soul to the company store
The end result was that the collier could never get ahead. The owners of the coal mines saw to that.
Despite being declared free by the various Acts of Parliament, the Scottish coal miners, like James
Galloway2 and his sons, were still slaves. They remained that way for the entire time they lived in
Scotland.
WORKING CONDITIONS IN THE MINES
Surprisingly few contemporary accounts were written concerning the working conditions of the
coal miners in Scotland, which reflects the lack of consideration for these people by the main-stream
Scottish population. Much of our knowledge of conditions in the coal mines during this period
comes from the reports of the Children's Employment Commission, appointed by Parliament in
1840. This commission was appointed to inquire into "the employment of the children of the poorer
classes in mines and collieries, and in the various branches of trade and manufacture in which
numbers of children work together".
The officers of this commission were instructed to inquire into the ages and number of children
employed in mines, the hours of work, meals, nature of employment, working conditions, accidents,
holidays, hiring and wages. They were also to examine their physical and moral condition,
including any provision made for schooling and religious instruction. Testimony was taken from
the employers, the children themselves, parents and adult workers, as well as from doctors, teachers,
clergymen and others in the mining districts. As a result of this testimony, facts were revealed
which would never have been discovered by the examination of the coal mine owners alone.
As the commissioners themselves reported: "It is in general with extreme reluctance that this
class of witnesses acknowledge that Children begin to work in the pits even as early as seven years
of age". Regarding the hours worked, the coal mine owners often provided numbers much lower
than the commissioners finally accepted as correct. For example, many of the mine owners in one
coal-field represented the regular hours of work in pits to be only from six to seven per day. "But,"
states the report, "no manager, agent or underground steward assigns less than 10, and most of them
say it is 11 and upwards, with which latter statement that of the colliers agrees". Even sadder, the
children worked even longer hours than this. The report states: "The Children themselves state that
they work 12 hours, and according to the representation of several of them they are often in the pit
13 hours."
The four commissioners stated their conclusions in the report in studiously restrained phrasing,
CHAPTER 2
24
which today, nevertheless conveys a sense of horror at the conditions they described. Reproduced
here are six of the thirty or so paragraphs stated as their conclusions:
1. That instances occur in which Children are taken into these mines to work as early as four
years of age, sometimes at five and between five and six, not infrequently between six and
seven, and often from seven to eight, while from eight to nine is the ordinary age at which
employment in these mines commences.
10. That at different ages, from six years old and upwards, the hard work of pushing and
dragging the carriages of coal from the workings to the main ways, or to the foot of the shaft,
begins; a labour which all classes of witnesses concur in stating requires the unremitting
exertion of all the physical power which the young workers possess.
11. That, in the districts in which females are taken down into the coal mines, both sexes
are employed together in precisely the same kind of labour, and work for the same number
of hours; that the girls and boys, and the young men and young women, and even married
women and women with child, commonly work almost naked, and the men, in many mines,
quite naked; and that all classes of witnesses bear testimony to the demoralising influence
of the employment of females underground.
19. That in all the coal-fields accidents of a fearful nature are extremely frequent; and that
the returns made to our own queries, as well as the registry tables, prove that of the
workpeople who perish by such accidents, the proportion of Children and Young Persons
sometimes equals and rarely falls much below that of adults.
26. That ... this employment, as at present carried on in all the districts, deteriorates the
physical constitution; in the thin-seam mines, more especially, the limbs become crippled
and the body distorted; and in general the muscular powers give way, and the work-people
are incapable of following their occupation, at an earlier period of life than is common in
other branches of industry.
27. That by the same causes the seeds of painful and mortal diseases are very often sown
in childhood and youth; these, slowly but steadily developing themselves, assume a
formidable character between the ages of thirty and forty; and each generation of this class
of the population is commonly extinct soon after fifty.
But it is the actual testimony of the children themselves that drives home the wretched and
pathetic conditions under which the miners and their wives and children worked. The testimony was
taken by sub-commissioners and was presented in the report in the actual form as it was spoken by
the terribly illiterate children. The report does not give a list of questions that were asked the
children. But from the testimony given by the children, we can gather the nature of the interviews.
The interviewer apparently asked first their age, the length of their working day, the nature of their
work, the weight of coal that they carried on their backs, the distance and height they had to travel,
how and when they were fed, whether or not they liked the work and, sometimes, what wage they
got. Then he asked about their schooling, if any, and finally tested them for scriptural and general
knowledge. "To learn the Questions" meant did the child learn the Presbyterian Shorter Catechism?
25
CHAPTER 2
What follows is some of the actual testimony given by these children, in some cases with
remarks added by the interviewer, a man named R. H. Franks. The testimony is given exactly as it
was written and will require a very literal reading. The abbreviation "cwt.", left as it was written
in the testimony, stands for hundredweight, a weight of 100 pounds:
Janet Cumming (No. 1), 11 years old, bears coals: I gang with the women at five and come up
at five at night; work all night on Fridays, and come away at twelve in the day. I carry the large bits
of coal from the wall-face to the pit-bottom, and the small pieces called chows in a creel. The
weight is usually a hundred-weight; do not know how many pounds there are in a hundred-weight,
but it is some weight to carry; it takes three journeys to fill a tub of 4 cwt. The distance varies, as
the work is not always on the same wall; sometimes 150 fathoms, whiles 250 fathoms. The roof is
very low; I have to bend my back and legs, and the water comes frequently up to the calves of my
legs. Have no liking for the work; father makes me like it. Never got hurt but often obliged to
scramble out of the pit when bad air was in.
Agnes Moffat (No. 23), 17 years of age: Began working at 10 years of age. Work 12 and 14
hours daily. Can earn 12 shillings in a fortnight, if work be not stopped by bad air or otherwise.
Father took sister and I down; he gets our wages. I fill five baskets; the weight is more than 22 cwt.;
it takes me five journeys. The work is o'er sair for females. Had my shoulder knocked out a short
time ago, and laid idle some time. It is no uncommon thing for women to lose their burthen (load)
and drop off the ladder down the dyke below. Margaret M'Neil did a few weeks since, and injured
both legs. When the tugs which pass over the forehead break, which they frequently do, it is very
dangerous to be under a load. The lassies hate the work altogether, but they canna run away from
it.
The name of the next child, interviewed at the Loanhead Colliery, was heard by the subcommissioner as "Ellison", but it obviously must have been the common Scottish first name of
Alison. She had first gone down into the pit at the age of eight.
Ellison Jack (No. 55), 11 years old, coal-bearer: I have been working below three years on my
father's account; he takes me down at two in the morning, and I come up at one and two next
afternoon. I go to bed at six at night to be ready for work next morning. The part of the pit I bear
in the seams are much on the edge. I have to bear my burthen up four traps, or ladders, before I get
to the main road which leads to the pit bottom. My task is four to five tubs: each tub holds 4-1/4
cwt. I fill five tubs in 20 journeys. I have had the strap when I did not do my bidding. Am very glad
when my task is wrought, as it sore fatigues. I can read, and was learning the writing; can do a
little; not been at school for two years; go to kirk occasionally, over to Lasswade; don't know much
about the Bible, so long since read; knows many of the Questions.
Regarding Alison Jack's testimony, the sub-commissioner made the following explanation and
comment: "A brief description of this child's place of work will better illustrate her evidence. She
has first to descend a nine-ladder pit to the first rest, even to which a shaft is sunk, to draw up the
baskets or tubs of coals filled by the bearers: she then takes her creel (a basket formed to the back,
not unlike a cockle-shell, flattened towards the neck, so as to allow lumps of coal to rest on the back
of the neck and shoulders), and pursues her journey to the wall-face, or as it is called here, the room
of work. She then lays down her basket, into which the coal is rolled, and it is frequently more than
one man can do to lift the burden on her back. The tugs or straps are placed over the forehead, and
CHAPTER 2
26
the body bent in a semicircular form, in order to stiffen the arch. Large lumps of coal are then
placed on the neck, and she then commences her journey with her burden to the pit bottom, first
hanging her lamp to the cloth crossing her head. In this girl's case she has first to travel about 14
fathoms (84 feet) from wall-face to the first ladder, which is 18 feet high; leaving the first ladder she
proceeds along the main road, probably 3 feet 6 inches to 4 feet 6 inches high, to the second ladder,
18 feet high, so on to the third and fourth ladders, till she reaches the pit-bottom, where she casts her
load, varying from 1 cwt. to 1-1/2 cwt. into the tub. This one journey is designated a rake; the height
ascended, and the distance along the roads added together, exceed the height of St. Paul's Cathedral;
and it not infrequently happens that the tugs break, and the load falls upon those females who are
following. However incredible it may appear, yet I have taken the evidence of fathers who have
ruptured themselves from straining to lift coal on their children's backs."
It is difficult to envision today forcing our daughters, some as young as eight or ten, to work
twelve or more hours in dark, grimy coal mines, carrying loads of 100 to 150 pounds on their backs
while ascending ladders with such unimaginable burdens. Nonetheless, it is true, and reflects the
state of slavery in which people like our Galloways existed.
At the Dryden Colliery the sub-commissioner interviewed two children of the Kerr family, ten
of whom dwelt in a single room, five of them huddled in one bed. The first, a 12-year-old, was a
fremit bearer on days when her father was not working. The sub-commissioner remarked on her
testimony: "No scriptural knowledge; very acute beautiful child; did not appear above 10 years of
age".
Jane Kerr (No. 64), 12 years old, coal-bearer: I get up at three in the morning, and gang to the
work at four, return at four and five at night. It takes us muckle time to come the road, and put on
our clothes. I work every day, for when father does not work, the master pays me 6d. a day for
bearing wood for him. I never get porridge before my return home, but I bring a bit of oat-cake, and
get water when thirsty. Sister and I can fill one tub of 4-1/4 cwt. in two journeys. Sister is 14 years
of age. My sister and brothers do not read, but I did once go to school to learn reading when at Sir
John's work; have forgotten all the letters. The Ladder Pit in which I work is gai drippie, and the
air is a kind of bad, as the lamps do na burn as bright as in guid air. My father straps me when I
do not do his bidding. The work is very sair and fatiguing. I would like to go to school, but canna
wone (go) owing to sair fatigue.
At the same Dryden Colliery the sub-commissioner interviewed one of the relatively few boys
who worked as a coal-bearer.
Alexander Kenny (No. 67), 10 years old, coal-bearer: Worked below eight months; likes it fine;
am thinking nobody told me to say so. It is better than going to school, as I do not get the licks that
teacher gave me at Craighall, where we came from. Was at school four years, and could read the
Testament; nearly forgot it now. Master used to teach us the Questions. Knows God and that if we
are wicked we shall be burnt up to char. There are two bawbees in a penny, and four in two
pennies. Father gives me a bawbee on pay-day; I buy sweeties with it. I don't know what countryman my father is, but he is a collier.
In the parish of West Linton, in Peeblesshire, the interviewer found two coal-bearing pits, where
out of 50 coal miners, less than a third were adult males, with twelve females under 13 years of age.
27
CHAPTER 2
The first witness, a 16-year-old girl, had to travel 200 yards underground and up a fifty-foot turnpike
stair under a load of 200 pounds. On occasion, she had to do this thirty times a day. The interviewer
remarked that she knew "a few questions in the Child's Catechism, but very destitute of any useful
information", which is not altogether surprising after some years of fourteen hours a day at this
occupation.
Margaret Watson (No. 115), 16 years of age, coal-bearer: I was first taken below to carry coals
when I was six years old, and have never been away from the work, except a few evenings in the
summer months, when some of us go to Carlops, two miles over the moor, to learn the reading;
reads a little. I never was taught to sew, much more shape a dress, yet I stitch up my pit clothes.
We often have bad air below; had some a short time since, and lost brother by it; he sunk down, and
I tried to draw him out, but the air stopped my breath, and I was forced to gang.
The second witness was the youngest coal-bearer that Franks interviewed. He described her as
"a most interesting child, and perfectly beautiful" and added "I ascertained her age to be six years".
Margaret Leveston (No. 116), 6 years old, coal-bearer: Been down at coal-carrying six weeks;
makes 10 to 14 rakes a day; carries full 56 lbs. of coal in a wooden backit. The work is na guid; it
is so very sair. I work with sister Jesse and mother; dinna ken the time we gang; it is gai dark. Get
plenty of broth and porridge, and run home and get bannock, as we live just by the pit. Never been
to school; it is so far away.
When the sub-commissioner went to the East Lothian collieries, he found them to be much the
same. Typical was a woman from the Penston Colliery in the parish of Gladsmuir. Regarding this
witness, the only adult he quoted, Franks makes the following comment: "Mrs. Hogg is one of the
most respectable coal-wives in Penston, her rooms are all well furnished, and the house the cleanest
I have seen in East Lothian":
Isabel Hogg (No. 131), 53 years of age, coal-bearer: Been married 37 years; it was the practice
to marry early, when the coals were all carried on women's backs, men needed us; from the great
sore labour false births are frequent and very dangerous. I have four daughters married, and all
work below till they bear their bairns - one is very badly now from working while pregnant, which
brought on a miscarriage from which she is not expected to recover. Collier-people suffer much
more than others - my guid man died nine years since with bad breath; he lingered some years, and
was entirely off work 11 years before he died. You must just tell the Queen Victoria that we are guid
loyal subjects; women-people here don't mind work, but they object to horse-work; and that she
would have the blessings of all the Scotch coal-women if she would get them out of the pits, and send
them to other labour.
Sub-commissioner Franks, in his conclusions about the work of the coal bearers, remarked that
"this labour, which is at once so repulsive and severe, the girls are invariably set at an earlier age
than boys are to their peculiar labour, from a notion very generally entertained amongst the parents
themselves, that girls are more acute and capable of making themselves useful at an earlier age than
boys."
The tasks in the coal mines to which children were assigned, "next in severity to the sore slavery
of coal-bearing", was coal-putting, in which the sexes were more equally distributed. Putters
CHAPTER 2
28
dragged or pushed the carts containing coal, from the coal-wall to the pit-bottom, the weight varying
from 300 to 1000 pounds. The boxes or carriages used were of two sorts, the hutchie and the slype.
The hutchie was an oblong square-sided box with four wheels, usually run on a rail. The slype was
described in testimony as a wood-framed box, curved and shod with iron at the bottom, holding from
225 to 500 pounds of coal.
The report described: "The lad or lass is harnessed over the shoulders and back with a strong
leathern girth, which behind is furnished with an iron hook, attaching itself to a chain fastened to
the coal-cart or slype, which is thus dragged along. The dresses of these girls are made of coarse
hempen stuff (sacking) fitting close to the figure; the coverings to their heads are of the same
material; little or no flannel is used, and their clothing, being of an absorbent nature, frequently gets
completely saturated shortly after descending the pit, especially where the roofs are soft. Where the
seams were narrow and the roofs low, the lads and lasses dragged on all-fours, as one boy (witness)
said in the evidence, 'like horses'."
The slypes were used in those parts of mines where rails were not laid (possibly because the dip
and rise of the floor prevented it) or where the floors were soft. "It is extremely difficult", states
Franks, "to give a sufficiently clear illustration of this miserable occupation." Coal-hewing, or the
removal of the coal from the wall-face, itself was considered man's work. But "man" in the Scottish
coal mines included male children as young as 10 years old (remember John Galloway2, who may
have been as young as 10 when he was listed as a coal miner in the 1851 census). This contention
is affirmed by the testimony of this twelve-year-old coal-hewer with his working day of fifteen to
sixteen hours:
Alexander Reid (No. 7), aged 12: I have worked two years at Sheriff-hall, and go below at two
or three in the morning, and hew till six at night; after that I fill and put the carts on the rails to pitbottom ... The pit I work in is very wet; we often work in slush over our shoe-tops. When first below
I used to fall asleep; am kept awake now. It is most terrible work; I am wrought in a 30-inch seam,
and am obliged to twist myself up to work on my side; this is my every-day work except Friday, when
I go down at 12 at night, and come up at 12 at noon, etc.
When sub-commissioner Franks paid a visit to the East and West Bryants Collieries, he
interviewed the teacher in the village and the manager who said: "I see that no particular advantage
would arise from excluding women from the pits, as they are used to the work, and fit for nothing
else, and it might increase the price of coal 2d. to 2-1/2d. per ton." But even where coal-bearing had
been abolished, the children underground did not find their lot cast in more pleasant places. Here,
from the village of East Houses, is the life of a trapper:
Thomas Duncan, 11 years of age: I open the air-doors for the putters; do so from six in the
morning till six at night. Mother calls me up at five in the morning and gives me a piece of cake,
which is all I get till I return; sometimes I eat it as I gang. There is plenty of water in the pit; the
part I am in it comes up to my knees. I did go to school before I was taken down, and could read
then; Mother has always worked below; but Father has run away these five years. Knows that twice
6 makes 12, and that 4 times 7 makes 28. Did read the Testament, in which Matthew says Christ
was crucified; does not know what crucified means. Knows that he shall die, because many people
do so in the East Houses. I get 3s. a week, and take it home to Mother; sometimes she licks me and
sometimes she gives me a bawbee, which I spend in scones or sweeties.
29
CHAPTER 2
Regarding the sickly appearance of one child who worked in the mines, the doctor for the Govan
Colliery had a novel explanation. "Some of the poor Irish children who lived near him and worked
in the colliery," he stated "were pale and ill-looking, but that was the fault, not of the labour, but of
their parents who did not feed them properly." The following testimony, given by such an Irish
worker, may be the best description of all regarding the tedious work the coal miners endured:
Peter Neilson (No. 2), aged 18, native of Ireland: Began to work at about 14 years old in a pit
near Airdrie belonging to Messrs. Wilson and Co. First worked as a putter to his father together
with his younger brother, who was then only eight years old. He has now seven of his folk, his father
and six brothers, in the pit besides himself ... The putters, one or two if necessary, are set to draw
the coal in the hutches; when two are employed one pulls and the other pushes behind. The one that
pulls has an iron chain attached to his shoulders by leather loops, which is used in case of a steep
bit of the road, or if the hutch gets off the rails. In this way the coal is drawn to the bottom of the
shaft, there being no horses in this pit ... The regular hour for the day shift to go down is between
four and five a.m., but he has been at work at 1 o'clock in the morning, and often at three, to drive
levels or take out the pillars, because he says the roof is more apt to fall in at night than by day ...
The day shift comes off at two or three o'clock, but when taking out pillars or 'stoops' there was no
regular hour. The collier is his own master, and may work out as much coal as he likes, and is paid
by the piece; but the men have a Union amongst themselves and only allow each man to 'howk' and
draw 'eight hutches'; but two colliers will employ only one drawer, because it comes lighter in the
last pit - the distance to be drawn was 30 or 40 fathom. The putter need not go down before six
o'clock, when the 'cleet' or engine starts, to draw eight hutches by two o'clock. Work every day but
Friday; the putter gets 2d. a hutch; sometimes one putter draws for two colliers. The colliers pay
their putters; the boys to keep the six trapdoors must be down before the colliers, between 1 and 2
o'clock in the morning; and they are between six and seven years of age, and they must see their
trap-doors secured and shut before they come up between two and three p.m. He has two brothers,
the eldest Nicholas and the youngest Paul, the eldest between eight and nine and Paul between seven
and eight, who keep trap-doors. As soon as ever they come home they go to bed. About four p.m.
the night shift goes down and works until four in the morning ... Six of his folk paid fourpence a
month each to the doctor; and 1/- (a shilling) a month to the smith for the pick. In the old 'Redbrick' pit (which he was in before the last) seven men were killed at different times when he worked
in it - and his brother's shoulder-blade was broken in taking away a stoop; boys often squeezed
between the hutches; if the boy in front misses his foot the hutch runs over him and 'tears all before
it,' and then they all cry 'Awa' for people to get out of the way. He was six weeks lamed by a bruise
between two hutches; the pit-head man cried down 'Corning' and then the engine stopped and gave
time for eating from 9 to 10, and dinner after they go up. At night took down only 'loafbread, for
if you eat porridge you're aye sweating from the time you go down till you come up.' 'The work's
hard, and no air to cool.' At night you wrought on till they called 'Corning' at nine o'clock at night,
and you took bread, or bread and cheese, and drank the 'best of water' in the pit. After dinner and
bed he rose at five for a night-school for two hours, for about three months. None went to school
before going into the pit, for they began 'putting' at six or seven years old; but they went to a nightschool kept by one Jackson, who made his living by teaching the colliers, and some adults. Jackson
also keep a day-school for the nightshift.
THE HAZARDS OF WORKING IN A COAL MINE
Though most of us have never been down in a coal mine, we can probably imagine some of the
CHAPTER 2
30
dangers and difficulties that faced the Galloways and other coal miners who had to work in a narrow
confined space far below ground. Not only did they have to get out the coal, an arduous enough task
in itself, but they also had to ensure that the roof overhead was securely supported. As coal seams
often lie immediately below comparatively soft roof strata, which would quickly collapse unless
promptly and adequately supported, the coal miner always had to be on the alert against this danger.
Kellog Durland spoke of the "number of hairbreadth escapes that daily pass without comment;
the acts of real heroism that are performed as a matter of course in the day's work ... There are few
old colliers who have not met with some accidents in their lives."
Dangerous gases, often in combination with coal dust, have always been the coal miners' most
unrelenting enemy. The principles which governed the behavior of these mine gases baffled the
industry and the scientists for centuries, particularly explosions in which coal dust also was
involved. Indeed, some of the secrets which underlay the behavior of dangerous concentrations of
mine gases and mine dusts were only revealed during the latter part of the nineteenth century. Thus
men, women and children had worked for hundreds of years in poorly ventilated and ill-lit collieries
surrounded by these dangers because no one understood their nature, and could not provide an
effective means of protection against them.
The mine gases were of three types, once referred to by the miners as black-damp, fire-damp and
white-damp. Until about the middle of the seventeenth century, black-damp was the only one of the
three that presented a danger. Prior to this time the workings were so shallow that fire-damp does
not appear to have been encountered in dangerous quantities, a fortunate circumstance given the
explosive nature of fire-damp when mixed with air in certain proportions.
Black-damp, a non-poisonous and non-inflammable gas, usually consisting of nitrogen, oxygen
and a small but varying proportion of carbon dioxide, is produced by the oxidation of certain mineral
substances found in the coal and in the surrounding strata. As a result of this chemical action some
of the oxygen in the mine air is used up, and unless the oxygen is replenished the miner runs the risk
of asphyxiation. In earlier times, the miner endeavored to "beat out the gas" with his jacket, or by
any other handy means available, under the belief he would thereby induce fresh air currents to enter
the workings.
Another method of getting rid of black-damp was to light a fire underground, especially near the
bottom of the shaft or opening to the surface, whereby the warm air would rise, causing an air
current to circulate, which would carry the black-damp with it to the surface. This was known as
furnace ventilation, a modified version of which was still in use in the early years of this century.
With the passage of time, the shallower and more accessible seams of coal became exhausted
and the working depths of collieries steadily increased, so that by about the middle of the
seventeenth century depths of 200 feet or even more were not uncommon. It was at this point that
a new gas menace, much more formidable than black-damp, began to appear. The name given to
this new gas was fire-damp, on account of its highly inflammable and explosive nature. The great
majority of the all-too-frequent fires and explosions described in contemporary reports of mining
disasters were almost certainly started by the accidental ignition of fire-damp.
The alarm created by the increasing quantities of fire-damp in the mines resulted in the
31
CHAPTER 2
introduction of various devices such as fire baskets, air ducts, and other ventilation measures of
uncertain efficiency. For almost three centuries the practice of "firing the gas" was also employed
to get rid of fire-damp, miners specially chosen for this work being termed "firemen". The men,
after soaking their clothing in water, entered the working places with a lighted candle or torch and
burned off the fire-damp to allow the miners to work in safety. Such a hazardous undertaking
obviously called for a considerable amount of courage, though it appears at the time to have been
regarded as just part of the day's work.
Fire-damp, the term used in mining for methane or marsh gas, is evolved from the decay of
ancient buried vegetation, and is produced by the same chemical processes as those which formed
coal itself. As more and more methane formed it became adsorbed in the coal seam and surrounding
strata, where it often remained trapped under pressure (as much as thirty atmospheres having been
recorded) until ultimately released during mining operations. That it did not noticeably impede
operations during the early centuries of mining may be attributed to the methane in the shallower
seams having escaped to the surface before mining operations commenced.
One of the earliest references to fire-damp appeared in a paper read to the then recently formed
Royal Society during the reign of Charles II. At that time, miners and scientists all appear to have
been equally mystified by the emergence of this new danger, the "Vapour" at that time being
regarded as some sort of subterranean demon whose "breath" destroyed men in an instant. In
Scotland, the common belief during the Middle Ages was that the devil himself sent this foul vapor
into the mine to destroy any who sought to invade his realms!
Fire-damp is colorless, usually odorless, and being lighter than air is found near the roof. When
the proportion present in the mine air reaches five per cent, an inflammable and dangerous mixture
is formed. As the percentage of fire-damp increases the possibility of an explosion also increases,
until at about nine per cent, the mixture is at "maximum explosibility". As more fire-damp is added,
the potential for an explosive decreases until the proportion of fire-damp in the mixture reaches 15
per cent, when the danger of an explosion disappears. Today, men in the mines must be withdrawn
when the methane present in the mine air exceeds 2 per cent.
The third gas, white-damp, is better known to chemistry students as carbon monoxide. Carbon
monoxide, which is deadly poisonous, is formed when carbon burns in a restricted quantity of air.
Dangerously large quantities of carbon monoxide often appear in the mixture of gases left after an
explosion, a mixture usually called "after-damp". The amount of carbon monoxide usually present
in after-damp has often been responsible for far more deaths than the explosion itself. Being
colorless and practically odorless, its presence is difficult to detect, and some small warm-blooded
creature such as a canary or a mouse was often employed to give warning of its presence, as these
animals react more quickly to the gas than humans.
It had long been known that the light by which the miner worked, however hard he tried to make
it safe, was largely responsible for setting off many of the terrible explosions which occurred
underground. But it was not until the nineteenth century that scientists and mining engineers were
finally able to provide a really safe lamp. The problem was to discover some means by which the
entrance of air and the exit of the waste gases could be regulated to allow the lamp to function
normally without the risk of the flame escaping from the lamp and causing the mine gases outside
to ignite or explode.
CHAPTER 2
32
Though the principles of the construction of the safety lamp were long known to two men named
Clanny and Stephenson, it wasn't until 1815 that Sir Humphry Davy hit upon the seemingly simple
but quite brilliant idea of surrounding the flame of the lamp with a cylinder of wire gauze of suitable
mesh. The perforations in the gauze allowed air to enter to enable the lamp to burn; at the same
time, the gauze formed an effective barrier preventing the flame of the lamp reaching and igniting
the inflammable gases (if any) present in the mine air outside, due to the heat of the flame being
absorbed and conducted away by the gauze. It is interesting to note that not one of these three
inventors sought to patent his own particular lamp, though each had several prototypes to his credit.
Despite the protection afforded by the new safety-lamp, many serious fires and explosions
continued to occur during the years that followed. It appeared that many coal mine owners were
now emboldened to work gassy seams that had previously been considered too dangerous. Between
1835 and 1850, over 600 fires and explosions in British mines were reported. During this time
naked lights and candles were still being used, even in fiery mines, because of their greater
illumination. The Davy lamp was subsequently found to be unreliable in high velocity air currents,
and was later superseded by such improved versions of flame safety lamps. These, in turn, gave way
to still more efficient flame safety lamps, and then to the miner's electric safety lamp of today.
The part played in recurring mining disasters by coal dust was for a long time unsuspected.
Professor Faraday and Lyell finally drew attention to the matter in 1844. Later, William Galloway,
who had begun to form certain conclusions of his own when acting as a Junior Inspector of Mines
at Cardiff, demonstrated before the Royal Society the disastrous extent to which coal dust can extend
an explosion of gas. His views and conclusions, however, aroused so much hostility at the time that
he was obliged to resign his appointment! A Royal Commission Report in 1893 eventually
confirmed Galloway's theory, one result of which was the placing of certain restrictions on the use
of explosives. As a further precaution against coal dust explosions, the use of water sprays was
strongly advocated to prevent coal dust from becoming airborne.
Further investigations undertaken by Galloway and others in the 1890's resulted in the discovery
of a new (and most important) way of preventing coal dust explosions. It had been observed that
certain coal dusts were much less liable to explode than others and it was thought this had some
association with the amount of stone dust present in the coal dust. Stringent tests were carried out
showing that when stone dust is spread on the coal dust in suitable proportions it became almost
impossible to explode the resulting mixture, and so at last one of the main causes underlying the
more violent types of explosion was finally solved. In stone dusting, the general practice is to use
limestone, which can be applied without danger to the miners' health.
The Mines Act of 1872 was passed by Parliament to help prevent coal mine disasters, requiring
a number of new safety measures. How little affect this measure actually had was shown five years
later by what became known as the Blantyre Calamity, the most serious explosion ever known in
the Scottish coal-fields. On the morning of Monday, 22 October 1877, at Dixon's Collieries at High
Blantyre, a few miles from Glasgow, an explosion of fire-damp destroyed the mine and resulted in
a loss of over 200 lives. The mine was 780 to 930 feet deep and had been first opened up in 1873.
It was known locally to be a "fiery mine". "Had I not been long idle", testified miner William Eadie
at the subsequent inquiry, "previous to going to the Colliery, and the rent becoming due, I would not
have gone down the pit."
33
CHAPTER 2
When the news spread of this terrible disaster, there was an immediate assembling of miners
from all the neighboring mines. Two thousand of them marched along the road to Dixon's
Collieries, with the intention of descending into the mine to try to rescue their comrades, if any were
still alive. Our James Galloway2 may have been one of these miners, although there is no record to
prove that. While these miners were marching along the road, they were met by Alexander
McDonald, a member of Parliament who was also rushing to Blantyre. McDonald addressed the
miners and counselled them not to go on with their plan, which he felt would only endanger more
lives. The miners listened and were persuaded, but their attempted action was a measure both of the
feelings of horror caused and of the unflinching bravery of the working miners.
The conclusions of the official inquiry were clear enough: "that the Coal Mines Regulation Act
1872 was apparently not complied with" in many respects. Alexander McDonald, the member of
Parliament previously mentioned and whose pertinent questioning of witnesses was openly resented
by the coal mine owners, diligently gathered evidence as to previous conditions in the mine. It
appeared that only two months earlier an explosion of fire-damp had given warning of the condition
in the mine: "on 20th August when some roof fell, an explosion followed, and two persons named
McInulty who were working near with open lights got burned, one of them fatally".
The survivor, Andrew McInulty, testified as follows: "I live at Dixon's Row, Stonefield. I am
17 years of age. I was down No. 2 Pit at six o'clock one morning, three months ago last Monday.
I went down with my brother Joseph McInulty, who had a contract for working out the stoops. I was
engaged in laying rails with my brother, and while we were so employed the gas exploded at my
lamp, which was a naked light. That was about eight o'clock in the morning. Both my brother and
myself were severely burned. My brother died at ten o'clock that same night in consequence of the
injuries he had received. I was burned on the hands, arms and back. I was working about half a
stoop off the level road, eight yards from the stoops. All the workmen I saw about the place were
using naked lights. No one told me to be careful with my light, as there was gas about the mines."
With this knowledge of the background of the Scottish coal miner, the reader can hope to have
at least a modest understanding of the difficulties and hardships under which our Scottish Galloway
ancestors lived. With that behind us, we now turn to what is known about these Scottish ancestors.
CHAPTER 2
34
JAMES GALLOWAY AND CATHERINE McPHAIL
The first record we have of James Galloway2 is the aforementioned 1851 Scottish census, when
he is listed as an 18-year-old boy living as a lodger and working as a coal miner. His birthplace was
listed as Barony, a large parish within Glasgow, Scotland, the area where he lived almost his entire
life. Although the compiler and professional researchers have been unsuccessful in locating a
church record indicating his birth or baptism, we know from family records that he was born 17
April 1833. Unlike early American census records, Scottish census information is usually very
accurate regarding age information. James Galloway2 appears in four censuses and his age in all of
them indicates he was born in the first half of 1833, confirming the family record.
+)))Duncan McPhail
+)))Dugald McPhail (1806-1882)
*
.)))Catherine Colquhoun
Catherine McFaden McPhail (1835-1915)
*
+)))Charles McInnes
.)))Margaret "Marion" McInnes (1812.)))Catherine McFadyen
)
James Galloway2 married Catherine McFaden McPhail. A record of this marriage was found
in the marriage register for Old Monkland parish dated 2 April 1854. However, this date is not when
they married but rather when they "gave up their names", i.e., announced their intention to marry
to the session clerk. Following a very old tradition, the calling of banns [an announcement in the
church of an intended marriage] would have likely been on the first Sunday following that date.
In order to be married outside of the civil authorities, a couple could publish banns, or an intent
to be married, at their local church for three consecutive weeks. The term banns is derived from a
Saxon word signifying to proclaim and so we speak of publishing or calling banns. Publication of
banns dates back to the year 1200, when it was ordered that no marriage should take place without
"Banns thrice published in the Church", previous to which there was no solemnization of marriage.
Prior to this time, the man went to the house where the woman lived and led her home to his own
house; there was no other ceremony. This gave rise to the expression found in old church registers
of duxit in matrimonio (led in marriage), or merely duxit (led), and to this day we speak of leading
a woman to the altar.
In later years, if there were no objections to the intended marriage announced in the published
banns, a clergyman would marry the couple. This "marriage by banns" required no reporting to civil
authorities, therefore it was recorded only in the church record. From the civil registration records
for their children born in later years, we learn that James Galloway2 and Catherine McPhail were
actually married on 5 May 1854, undoubtedly in the same parish church at Old Monkland.
Before continuing with the Galloway family, we will examine what is known about the ancestors
of Catherine McPhail.
THE COLQUHOUN FAMILY
35
CHAPTER 3
We know the names of all four of Catherine McPhail's grandparents. Her paternal grandparents
were Duncan McPhail and Catherine Colquhoun. And although we know very few details about
either of them, her paternal grandmother's family is an old and storied Scottish family, which we will
examine first.
In Scotland, the name Colquhoun is pronounced "ka-hoon", as if the letters "lqu" were absent.
Descendants in America generally spell the name Calhoun and pronounce it "kal-hoon". All persons
with that surname (or the derivative names Calhoon, Cahoon, and Cahoun) are thought to descend
from the Scottish Colquhoun clan. The most noted was perhaps John C. Calhoun, an important
political leader and Vice President of the United States under both John Quincy Adams and Andrew
Jackson. The Colquhoun family, or Clan Colquhoun as it is called in Scotland, is one of the oldest
highland families in that country and has occupied and controlled an estate of thousands of acres on
the west bank of Loch Lomond for over 800 years. Despite the fact that we do not know the identity
of Catherine Colquhoun's parents and, therefore, her exact connection to the Clan Colquhoun, her
descent from this Scottish clan is nearly certain.
The first identifiable ancestor of the Clan Colquhoun is Umfridus de Kilpatrick, who obtained
a charter to a considerable amount of land in an area of Scotland known as Colquhoun during the
reign of King Alexander II about 1246. On acquiring the lands of Colquhoun, Umfridus dropped
his original surname of Kilpatrick, and adopted that of Colquhoun. The adoption of surnames from
acquired lands was a common practice during this time, in a period when surnames were far less
fixed than they are today. A castle was built on the land and the first Chief of the Clan Colquhoun
moved into it. Direct descendants of the first clan chief still own the land and a castle is still on the
land today. The castle is known as Rossdhu.
During the medieval ages, the castle was often razed when its owner was conquered, and there
is evidence that the Clan Colquhoun lost more of the battles with other clans than they won. The
destruction of the castle of a conquered foe was considered important because the castle was the
symbol of the power of a clan. That was probably why Rossdhu was burned so many times.
The poet Sir Walter Scott was interested in the clans of Scotland and wrote about their battles
in Rob Roy. He also mentioned the castle Rossdhu in his poem The Lady of the Lake:
Proudly our pilbroch has thrill'd in Glenfruin,
And Bannachra's groans to our slogan replied;
Glen Luss and Rossdhu they are smoking in ruin,
And the best of Loch Lomond lie dead on her side.
The events imagined in The Lady of the Lake must be placed in the early 1530's or slightly earlier.
Rossdhu has been the home to 32 chiefs of the Clan Colquhoun, from the 1200's to the present
day. Although we know that the location of the castle has been moved more than once, today it is
located on the banks of Loch Lomond, considered one of the most picturesque locations in Scotland.
The present castle was built in 1773 by Sir James Colquhoun, the 23rd Chief of the Colquhouns.
It succeeded a castle built in the fifteenth century, which burned. Parts of the older castle are still
visible today.
Records regarding all of the Chiefs of the Clan Colquhoun have been carefully kept through the
years. These occupants of the castle have had some, well, interesting experiences. Sir Robert
CHAPTER 3
36
Figure 4
The castle Rossdhu, on the shores of Loch Lomond in Dumbartonshire,
Scotland, is the home of the hereditary chief of the Clan Colquhoun.
Colquhoun, the 5th Chief, fought with Robert Bruce and married The Lady of Luss, thus acquiring
the lands of Luss through the marriage and adding to the already considerable holdings of the
Colquhouns. From this point forward, the chiefs of the clan were noted as being either Chief of
Colquhoun or Chief of Luss, or both. Malcom Robert Colquhoun, the 8th Chief, took over in the
year of 1408 and was in King James' Regiment, but on 24 September 1439 was beheaded at
Inehumerrin by other highlanders. John Colquhoun, 10th Chief of Luss, was savagely murdered by
a band of Hebridean marauders led by the Maclean chief with whom he was attempting to negotiate
peace. This occurred on the island of Inchmurrin, located on Loch Lomond.
John Colquhoun, 11th of Chief Luss, was also the Great Chamberlain of Scotland and Joint
Ambassador to England, and one of the greatest of their Chiefs. In 1457 his lands were named the
free Barony of Luss which gave him powers of life and death locally and which was held by his
successors until 1747. He is also the Chief who built the old castle of Rossdhu, whose ruins can be
seen behind the present house. John was killed by a cannon ball in 1478 while besieging a castle
with the king. John Colquhoun, 15th Chief of Luss, was knighted by Mary Queen of Scots and was
mentioned in her correspondence with Lord Boswell. Sir Humphrey Colquhoun, 16th Chief of Luss,
had an affair with the wife of the chief of the MacFarlane clan. MacFarlane clan members pursued
Sir Humphrey to another of his castles, Bonnachra, where he was killed by his brother and heir. The
brother was executed afterwards for the crime.
In 1603, while Alexander Colquhoun was the 17th Chief of Luss, the MacGregor clan attacked
the inhabitants of Luss. Many of the Colquhouns were killed and all their buildings burned. The
MacGregors also took 611 head of cattle, 1900 head of sheep and 14 horses. The Colquhoun women
carried the men's bloody shirts to King James VI, thereby securing his sympathy. This was probably
early in 1603 before Queen Elizabeth of England died and James became king of that country and
left Scotland. The Chief of the MacGregor clan attacked again two months later and massacred
more Colquhouns at the Battle of Glenfruin. The MacGregor clan was subsequently outlawed by
a special Act of Council. The Campbell clan captured the MacGregor chief and killed him along
with eleven of his clansmen. The chief was hanged his own height above the rest. The MacGregors
were hunted and harried for many years, many being killed in the process. Oddly enough, the
Colquhouns were sympathetic to the MacGregors and even sheltered fugitive members of that clan
and for that some of the Colquhouns were prosecuted and fined. The 1995 movie Rob Roy
chronicled the life of Rob Roy MacGregor and tells this story.
John Colquhoun, 19th Chief of Luss, was skilled in Black Magic and was one of the last persons
to openly practice witchcraft. He is the one who was made a Baronet of Nova Scotia in 1625. He
married a sister of the Great Montrose, but later fell in love with his wife's sister, Lady Katherine
Graham. This couple fled to Italy where John died in exile. John Colquhoun, 20th Chief of Luss,
was so swarthy and haughty he was nicknamed "Black Cock of the West". His portrait in Rossdhu
shows him in red baronial robes edged with white fur. While he was chief, Rossdhu was twice
occupied by Cromwellians of England.
James Colquhoun, 26th Chief of Luss, was a collector of paintings, ancient coins and rare old
china. James Colquhoun, 27th Chief of Luss, enlarged the house by adding two wings and built two
entrance lodges joined by an archway topped by the Colquhoun heraldic emblems. He was generous
to the MacGregors and invited the chief of that clan to the old site of the battlefield of Glenfruin to
shake hands. Their friend Sir Walter Scott knew of the incident and wrote of it in The Lady of the
37
CHAPTER 3
Lake as mentioned earlier. Serving during the reign of Queen Victoria, James Colquhoun, 28th
Chief of Luss, drowned within earshot of Rossdhu in 1873 while sailing homewards from stalking
red deer on the Island of Inchlonaig. The desperate cries for help by his hunting group may have
been heard ashore but mistaken for cheerful shouts.
His son, James Colquhoun, 29th Chief of Luss, was also Lord Lieutenant and was visited by
Queen Victoria. James's widow sold many of Rossdhu's treasures when he died in 1907. He was
succeeded by his cousin, Alan Colquhoun, 30th Chief of Luss. Alan's father, John Colquhoun, wrote
The Moor and the Loch and other sporting books. His portrait can be seen in Rossdhu.
Iain Colquhoun, 31st Chief of Luss, was knight of the Thistle and Grand Master Mason of
Scotland. He was elected the Lord Rector of Glasgow University and was twice appointed by King
George VI to represent him as His Grace the Lord High Commissioner to the General Assembly of
the Church of Scotland. It has been represented in books about the Clan Colquhoun that this
position was the highest in the realm, taking precedence even before the Heir to the Throne and the
Royal Family. Iain was condemned to death by a court martial for fraternizing on Christmas Day
with the Germans in No Man's Land in 1915. However he was later pardoned by King George V.
During World War I, he killed a Prussian officer with his revolver and 5 Bavarians with an
improvised club. Both weapons are now at Rossdhu. Iain was also noted for keeping a fairly tame
pet lion.
The clan's present chief, Sir Ivar Colquhoun, 30th Chief of Colquhoun and 32nd Chief of Luss,
served in World War II in the Middle East and in Germany. Ivar was an officer in the King's
Company (now Queen's Company), serving as a captain in the Grenadier Guards. He is Deputy
Lieutenant, Justice of the Peace and Honorary Sheriff of Dumbartonshire. He is also Hereditary
Bearer of the Pastoral Staff of Kessog, the local saint, and is entitled to depict the staff as one of his
heraldic badges, but sadly the holy staff itself has long since vanished. Sir Ivar and Lady Colquhoun
(she is from Pennsylvania) have a son and a daughter, Malcolm Colquhoun, Younger of Luss, and
Iona, Duchess of Argyll.
Sir Ivar Colquhoun is listed as one of the top twenty aristocratic landowners in Scotland (as of
1995) with 50,000 acres still under his control. Today, 660 of those 50,000 acres host the Loch
Lomond Golf Club, one of the most beautiful and popular golf courses in the world, and designed
by golf professional Tom Weiskopf. Rossdhu now serves as the clubhouse for the Loch Lomond
Golf Club. The remains of the 15th century Rossdhu Castle still stand behind Loch Lomond's 18th
green. There is a Clan Colquhoun Society, with its headquarters in Luss.
The Colquhoun crest of a red stag's head and motto Si Je Puis (If I Can) is strongly linked to an
old tale. As the story is told, the King asked the Colquhoun chief to regain Dumbarton Castle from
his enemies. To that, the Scots and Gaelic speaking chief replied, "Si Je Puis," and then pursued a
stag with his hounds past the castle gates. The garrison opened and the men inside joined the chase,
whereupon the clansmen rushed the castle and recovered it for the King. It is also told that when
the Colquhouns went to war, the chief dipped a charred wooden cross in goat's blood, and sent this
fiery cross by relays throughout the entire district of Luss. The horse-mounted bearer would shout
the name of the gathering place as he passed. Soon the armed men would assemble (often arriving
by boat, as it was the quickest means of transportation) and were issued arms if they had none. Each
was also given a badge of hazel, the lucky plant of the clan, to wear in his bonnet.
CHAPTER 3
38
Figure 5
The family crest of the Clan Colquhoun. The head of the red stag on the
crest is based upon an old tale involving the clan.
The Colquhouns have held the title of Baronet since the 1600's when John Colquhoun, 16th
Chief of Colquhoun, was awarded the title. King James I invented the title in 1611, partly to raise
money (dues were involved) and partly to encourage development in the province of Ulster.
Baronets were recruited from the old untitled landed families, with the minimum requirement for
eligibility being only the possession of an estate with a value of at least £1000. Baronets created
since the union of Great Britain and Northern Ireland have been 'of the United Kingdom'. All
baronets bear a small silver shield or canton on their arms charged with 'the bloody hand of Ulster'.
The title of Baronet has been awarded widely during the last century and a half to reward
distinguished soldiers, politicians, writers, doctors, lawyers and even rich merchants. Baronets rank
just below barons.
THE MCPHAIL FAMILY
Some of our ancestors were named McPhail. First, a note about the name itself, as well as our
other Scottish ancestral names beginning with the "Mc" prefix, like McInnes or McFaden, to be
mentioned later. Let us begin with a confession. The "Mc" prefix is completely and totally
incorrect. All Scottish names that begin with "Mc" should really be "Mac", the former form being
a shortened version of "Mac". Thus names like McDonald, McFarlane, McDaniel, McFergus,
McGregor and McCormick should really be spelled MacDonald, MacFarlane, MacDaniel,
MacFergus, MacGregor and MacCormick.
Names that identify the father are termed patronymic surnames. The Scandinavians added "son"
to identify John's son or Erik's son. The Norman-French used the prefix "Fitz" to mean child of, as
in Fitzpatrick. Many other cultures had their own prefixes to indicate "of the father", including the
Irish (O'Brien), Dutch (Van Buren), the French (de Gaulle), Germans (Vonberger) and
Spanish/Italian (DiTello). The Scottish had the Gaelic term "Mac" to mean "son of". However,
because the names are much more frequently spelled with the "Mc" prefix today, that form will be
adopted here. The name McPhail derives from the Gaelic MacPhàil, which translates to "son of
Paul". Like most names of any difficulty, it can be seen spelled several other ways, including
MacFail, MacFall and MacVail.
Our first ancestor with the McPhail name is Duncan McPhail, who was probably born about
1770. Because the old Scottish parish records fail us once again, we have no other information
about his parents, place of birth or birth date. The name Duncan was derived from the Gaelic name
Donnchad, which translated means "brown warrior". The name was used by two Scottish kings, and
the name became better known outside of Scotland as a result of Shakespeare's play Macbeth (one
of the Scottish kings named Duncan was murdered by Macbeth).
We know that Duncan McPhail1 was married to Catherine Colquhoun, the origins of whose
family was previously described, but again we have no other information. Were it not for the parish
registers for the parish church of Muckairn, in Argyllshire, Scotland, we would nothing more of
these people. Muckairn is a both a village and a small parish located on the southern shore of Loch
Etive about eight miles east of Oban and 58 miles northwest of Glasgow, Scotland. Its name means
"the den of wild boars", from the number of those wild animals that lived in the area in ancient
times. Muckairn is a hilly area, with a low and sometimes rocky coastline indented by many bays
on Loch Etive.
39
CHAPTER 3
There are extensive stands of oak, birch and mountain ash trees in the northern portion of
Muckairn parish. This seemingly unimportant fact is significant because the baptisms of Muckairn
are also recorded in the Kirk Session records [records of the Presbyterian Church of Scotland], and
in those records the occupation of the father is often given. Duncan McPhail1 is identified as being
a woodcutter. The area was sparsely populated; the population of the parish in 1801, when Duncan
McPhail1 lived there, was 893. The closest market town was Oban, to the west, and the closest post
office was at Bonawe, several miles to the east. The population actually decreased over the ensuing
years. In the 1881 census, the population of Muckairn had fallen to 615. All of these people were
considered Highlanders and over eighty percent of the population of Muckairn spoke Gaelic.
In the parish records of Muckairn are recorded the births of seven children born to a father
Duncan McPhail1 and a mother Catherine Colquhoun (in Scotland, a married female always retained
her maiden name, and almost all church or civil records recorded it). In the parish registers, the
names of parents having children was recorded, with the village within the parish where they lived.
For example, references to obscure tiny villages like Culnadalach and Balendore can be found in
these old registers. For Duncan1 and Catherine, the village is listed as Kirktown. This caused the
compiler a considerable amount of grief, since there is no such village or hamlet in all of Scotland.
Finally, one gazetteer indicated that "kirkton" means "any Scottish hamlet, village or small town,
which is or was the site of a parish church" and goes on to explain that "when the church, hamlet,
village or town bears properly the same name as the parish, the name Kirkton is locally employed
to distinguish it from other hamlets or villages within the parish." Based on this, it appears that
Duncan McPhail1 and his family lived in the village of Muckairn itself.
The seven children, all born in the parish of Muckairn, to Duncan McPhail1 and his wife
Catherine Colquhoun were:
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
+ 6.
7.
2
Alexander McPhail
2
Ann McPhail
2
Malcom McPhail
2
Archibald McPhail
2
Catherine McPhail
2
Dugald McPhail
John McPhail
2
b.
b.
b.
b.
b.
b.
m.
d.
b.
11
16
10
21
22
1
31
3
8
May
Jul
Aug
Jul
Aug
Aug
May
Jan
Nov
1795
1797
1799
1801
1803
1806
1833
1882
1808
@ Muckairn, Argyll, Scotland
@ Muckairn, Argyll, Scotland
@ Muckairn, Argyll, Scotland
@ Muckairn, Argyll, Scotland
@ Muckairn, Argyll, Scotland
@ Muckairn, Argyll, Scotland
Margaret McInnes @ Mearns, Scot.
@ Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland
@ Muckairn, Argyll, Scotland
No further record of the parents has been located. Likewise, no more information is known
about any of the seven children other than our direct ancestor, Dugald McPhail2, and even then the
facts are skimpy. Dugald2 was born on 1 August 1806, and baptized the next day, in the parish of
Muckairn. In both the 1851 and 1881 census, Dugald McPhail2 indicated that he was born in
Bonaw, in Argyllshire. Bonaw and Bunawe are both variant spellings for Bonawe, the closest town
of any size and the nearest post office, located about 2-3 miles east of Muckairn. It is easy to
visualize how the name of the post office might have been used as a substitute for the actual village
where he was born.
The name Dugald is strictly Scottish and is rarely encountered outside of that country. It is the
most common Scottish form of the Gaelic Dughall, though the name also appears spelled Dougal,
Dougall and Dugal. The name was originally used by the Irish to describe the "black strangers", i.e.,
CHAPTER 3
40
Figure 6
The baptism record of Dugald McPhail in the Scottish parish of Muckairn (second from
bottom). This 1 August 1806 baptism is the oldest record found of any Galloway ancestor
in Scotland.
the Danes. Today the name is considered exclusively Scottish.
In the 1881 census, the census taker indicated what language the people in his district spoke, if
other than the native Scotch (basically accented English). For Dugald, he indicated that he spoke
Gaelic, despite the fact that in that year he was living in the Glasgow area and not in the highlands.
In all likelihood, Dugald McPhail2 also spoke Scottish, but perhaps preferred his native tongue.
From various records, we also know something about Dugald's various occupations. In the 1841
census, his trade was listed as an agricultural labourer. The 1851 census and the marriage record
for one of his daughters indicate that his occupation was a carter, an old term meaning that he was
a teamster or wagon-master. But he apparently changed his line of work as the 1861 census lists his
occupation as an engine smith, which suggests that he might have worked in a foundry or factory
building steam engines. There were certainly a lot of those in and around Glasgow. Helping
confirm this is the 1881 census, which lists Dugald's occupation as a blacksmith and the 1896 death
record of his daughter, which records his trade as ironwork labourer.
Though born in the highlands of Argyllshire, Dugald McPhail2 later moved to the town of
Neilston in the lowlands of Renfrewshire. Neilston is located to the southwest of Glasgow, less than
ten miles from the center of the city. It was here that Dugald McPhail2 lived at the time of his
marriage. He married Margaret McInnes, about whose family we also know only scant information.
Before continuing with Dugald McPhail2 and his family, we will turn our attention to his wife's
ancestors.
THE MCFADEN AND MCINNES FAMILIES
The parents of Margaret McInnes were Charles McInnish and Catherine McFadyen, as their
names were spelled in the marriage registers. We nothing else about either of them other than their
names. McInnes, as the name is usually spelled (though often spelled McGinnes in America), is
derived from the Gaelic name MacAonghuis, meaning "son of Angus". McFaden will be the
spelling used in this work for the name of the mother, but more alternate spellings can be found for
this surname than most any other. Just some of the other spellings encountered in old records are
McFadyen, McFadden, McFaden, McFaddan, McFadin, McFadine, McFedden, McFattin,
McFadgen, McFadwyn, McFadyean, McFadyeon, McFadyon, McFadion, McFayden, McFeyden,
McFydeane, McFadyeane, Makfadieane, McFadzan, McFadzean, McFadzeon, McFadzein,
McPhadden, McPhadan, McPhaden, McPhaiden, McPhyden, McPhaddion, McPhadzen. Regardless
of the spelling, the name comes from the Gaelic name MacPhaidein, which translates to "son of little
Pat".
Whether deserved or not, the family earned a reputation of frugality and stinginess, resulting in
the Gaelic poem (it's time that the reader discover how extremely difficult a language Gaelic is):
MacPhàidein na circe
Am baile na h-airce:
Ged dh' fhan e r'a bruithe,
Cha d' fhan e r'a h-ithe air eagal a pàighheadh
The English translation of this, obviously losing a lot in the process, is:
Macfadyen of the hen,
41
CHAPTER 3
in the homestead of penury:
though he stayed till she was boiled,
he stayed not till she was eaten for fear of paying for her.
Charles McInnes and Catherine McFaden married on 28 November 1801 in the parish of
Kilmeny, Argyllshire, Scotland. Kilmeny is one of six parishes located on the island of Islay, which
is roughly 80 miles due west of Glasgow. Islay is a hilly island about 25 miles north-to-south and
20 miles across. An arm of the sea called Loch Indaal protrudes inland from the south, giving the
island almost a horseshoe shape. The population of the island in 1801 was 6,821 people, almost all
of whom spoke Gaelic. The island has a wet climate, with many streams. The land on the island
has been farmed for a great many years and that was likely to have been the vocation of our
ancestors who lived there. The island became famous for its black cattle, of which about 3000 were
exported to mainland Scotland each year. But its principal export was whiskey, manufactured in
as many as fourteen different distilleries and considered to be of very superior quality. The
McDonald clan ruled the island for centuries, as did the McLean clan later, resulting in numerous
castles, forts and chapels, the remains of some which can still be seen today. The McFaden name
appears on the island of Islay as early as 1733 when Finlay McPhadan and Angus McPhaiden were
listed as farmers.
Charles McInnes and Catherine McFaden had at least the following children, known to us only
through the baptism registers of Kilmeny, on the island of Islay, Argyllshire, Scotland:
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
+ 6.
7.
Marrion McInnes
_______ McInnes
Catherine McInnes
Alexander McInnes
Colin McInnes
Margaret McInnes
Effie McInnes
b.
b.
b.
b.
b.
b.
m.
b.
3
28
8
7
12
15
31
21
Mar
Apr
Nov
Jul
Nov
Nov
May
Jul
1804
1805
1806
1808
1810
1812
1833
1815
@ Kilmeny,Argyll,Scotland
@ Kilmeny,Argyll,Scotland
@ Kilmeny,Argyll,Scotland
@ Kilmeny,Argyll,Scotland
@ Kilmeny,Argyll,Scotland
@ Kilmeny,Argyll,Scotland
Dugald McPhail @ Mearns,Scotland
@ Kilmeny,Argyll,Scotland
The name of the second child listed is not given in the parish registers at Kilmeny, leading us
to suspect that the child probably died soon after birth and possibly never receiving a name. Nothing
else is known of the other children except that Colin McInnes appears in the 1851 census living in
the town of Greenock, Scotland, in Renfrewshire. He was a blacksmith.
DUGALD MCPHAIL'S FAMILY
Dugald McPhail2 married Margaret McInnes at Mearns, Scotland, in Renfrewshire, where the
marriage was recorded in the registers of the parish church at both Neilston and Mearns. At Mearns,
a proclamation of marriage dated 12 May 1833 is recorded between "Dougald McFail in the parish
of Neilston and Margaret McInnes in this parish". The parish registers at Neilston contain the
following entry: "Dugald McPhail in Neilston Parish & Margaret McInnes in Parish of Mearns
having produced certificates of Proclamation of Banns were married at Mearns the 31st May 1833,
by the Rev. Dr. George McLatchie Min.".
CHAPTER 3
42
Figure 7
Map of the parishes in the county of Argyllshire, Scotland. Some of the Galloway ancestors came from the island of Islay, the
horseshoe shaped island in the southwest corner of the map.
Figure 8
Record of the marriage of Dugald McPhail and Margaret McInnes at Mearns on 31 May 1833.
The parish church at Neilston dates from about the middle of the fifteenth century. It was
repaired in 1762, repaired and enlarged in 1798, and repaired again in 1827. It seats about 830
people. The parish church at Mearns is also very old; it was altered and enlarged in 1813, and seats
730 people. Neilston and Mearns are less than five miles apart. Dugald2 and Margaret were likely
married at Mearns, simply because it was the bride's church. Dugald2 was 26, and Margaret just 20,
at the time of their marriage.
Dugald McPhail2 appears in several Scottish censuses, in the earlier years with his wife and
children. In 1841, the first census that names all the people in Scotland, Dugald2 and his family are
living in the Old Mill Buildings at Busby, Scotland, in Renfrewshire. Busby is less than three miles
east of where the couple married:
Dugald McPhail
Marion McPhail
Duncan McPhail
Catherine McPhail
Mary McPhail
Charles McPhail
36
30
6
5
3
1
agricultural labourer
not born in district
not born in district
born in district
born in district
born in district
born in district
Genealogically speaking, there are some problems with this record. Dugald2 is listed as being 36
years old, two years older than he really was, as is his wife. That in itself isn't a big deal, but his
wife is also identified as "Marion", not Margaret as listed in both her baptism and marriage records.
However the children listed by the census taker, verified by later censuses, leave no doubt that this
is the correct family. Five-year-old Catherine is our ancestor.
There is no evidence that Dugald McPhail2 ever had another wife other than Margaret McInnes.
But both of the Scottish researchers retained by the compiler independently offered the same
explanation: that the Gaelic-speaking McPhails were difficult to understand when the name
Margaret was offered. According to the book Scottish Christian Names, the name Margaret is
Mairead in Gaelic, helping us understand how that might have been misinterpreted as Marion.
There are two other possibilities. One is, of course, that Margaret went by the nickname Marion.
The other, admittedly strange but for which there is some evidence, is that Margaret assumed the
nickname Marion from an older sister who died. More on this possibility a little later.
Dugald's wife never appears in another census. In 1851, the remainder of the family is living
at 51 Long Row in the village of Dundyvan in Old Monkland parish, a suburb east of Glasgow in
Lanarkshire:
Dugald McPhail
Catherine McPhail
Charles McPhail
Mary McPhail
Head
Daur
Son
Daur
Mar
U
U
U
38
14
10
8
Carter
Scholar
Argyll Bonaw
Renfrew Paisley
Renfrew Paisley
Lanark Glasgow
Though Dugald2 is listed as being married in the census, it is likely that he was already a widower
given the absence of very young children in the household. One of the Scottish researchers
commented that "it is not unusual for widowers to be designated 'married' in census entries". The
age of Dugald McPhail2 does not correlate well with the earlier census, but the age of this man is
all over the map in those records that list it.
The two children Duncan and Mary named in the prior census either died between 1841 and
1851, or are living separately with another family. Added to the family is another daughter Mary
43
CHAPTER 3
not listed in the earlier census. Another child, five-year-old Marion McPhail, is found living with
Colin McInnes in the town of Greenock in the 1851 census. Since Colin is listed as being 40 years
old, he is almost certainly the Colin McInnes who was the brother of Margaret McInnes born in
November of 1810. Probably because of her age, the youngest daughter Marion was being raised
by her uncle and his wife. Finally, the last column of the census, indicating where the person was
born, actually helps to confirm the 1841 census.
The children Catherine and Charles, likely born at Busby, list their birthplace as Paisley in the
1851 census. However, the two place names are not mutually exclusive. Depending upon the
record, four different places of birth have been found for our ancestor, Catherine McPhail; it was
stated that she was born either in Busby, East Kilbride, Mearns or Paisley. All four of these
references are essentially to the same location. Busby is the name of the small village, located on
the boundary between Lanarkshire and Renfrewshire, with most of it lying within Renfrewshire.
The portion of the village that is in Lanarkshire falls within the parish of East Kilbride, while the
portion that lies within Renfrewshire is in the parish of Mearns. And the parish of Mearns falls
within the presbytery of Paisley.
In the 1861 census, Dugald McPhail2 still lives at the same address, 51 Long Row in the village
of Dundyvan. However, all of his children are gone from home by this time, and he is listed as a
boarder, living with 29-year-old Angus McDonald, his wife and two children. He is also listed as
being 48 years old, a widower and an "engine smith". In the 1881 census, he was living alone at
Burns' Land on Dundyvan Road in Coatbridge, Scotland. He is listed as being 72 years old, still a
widower, a blacksmith, born at "Bonaw", and as mentioned earlier, a speaker of Gaelic.
Dugald McPhail2 did not live long after this last census was taken. The death record for "Dougal
McPhail", dated 3 January 1882, listed his age as 65 and his occupation as "hammerman", an
alternative description for a blacksmith. The record further lists the name of his wife as "Margaret
McGinnes" and his mother as Catherine Colquhoun. The death record indicates that both his parents
were already dead, though his father isn't named. The cause of his death was dropsy, a condition
he had for five months. Dropsy is an old medical term for edema, a swelling caused by the
collection of fluid in the tissues of the body, often the result of kidney or heart disease. The
informant for his death record was his daughter, Margaret Downs.
A check of marriage records indicates that 26-year-old Margaret McPhail married 25-year-old
David Downs at Gryffe Wrae in Houston parish on 26 November 1869. Gryffe Wrae was a farm
located midway between the villages of Houston and Bridge of Weir, about five miles west of the
town of Paisley. David was a "ploughman" and the son of Thomas Downs and Ellen Wilson, both
deceased at the time of their son's marriage. Margaret McPhail was working as a domestic servant,
and listed her father as "Dougal McPhail" and her mother as "Margt. McInnes".
Based on her age at the time she married, Margaret must have been born about 1843. Despite
the fact that she doesn't fit well in the census records indicated above, she must be the "Mary" who
was eight years old in 1851, thus born about 1843. It is entirely possible that she was baptized
Margaret McPhail, her true given name, but was subsequently called Mary following the death of
her older sister of that name. As mentioned earlier, this may also have been the fate of her mother,
perhaps following a tradition unknown to us today. Margaret and her husband later lived in a
tenement at 3 Struthers in Glasgow. This was the address listed for Dugald McPhail on his death
CHAPTER 3
44
Figure 9
Parish map of the county of Renfrewshire, Scotland. Renfrewshire contains the parishes of Neilston and
Mearns where Dugald McPhail and Margaret McInnes were from when they married in 1833.
Figure 10
Parish map of the county of Lanarkshire, Scotland. Lanarkshire is the most populated of Scotland's
counties, due to the fact that the largest city, Glasgow, lies within its boundaries. The parish of Old
Monkland, where the Galloway family lived most of the time, is immediately east of Glasgow.
record, indicating that he lived with his daughter Margaret as his health failed. Margaret and David
named their second son "Dougald". The reader should remember the name "David Downs"; it will
come up again.
Therefore, based upon census records, two baptism records, and a couple of marriage and death
records, Dugald McPhail2, by his wife Margaret McInnes, had at least the following children:
1.
+ 2.
3
Duncan McPhail
3
Catherine McPhail
3
3.
4.
5.
Mary McPhail
3
Charles McPhail
3
Margaret McPhail
6.
Marion McPhail
3
b.
b.
m.
d.
b.
b.
b.
m.
d.
b.
m.
Abt
30 Jan
5 May
29 Dec
1 Feb
11 Oct
Abt
26 Nov
9 Aug
Abt
8 Sep
1834
1835
1854
1915
1838
1840
1843
1869
1896
1846
1868
@ Busby, Renfrew, Scotland
@ Busby, Renfrew, Scotland
James Galloway @ Old Monkland
@ Driscoll, Burleigh, ND
@ Busby, Renfrew, Scotland
@ Busby, Renfrew, Scotland
@ Busby, Renfrew, Scotland
David Downs @ Houston, Scotland
@ Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland
@ Busby, Renfrew, Scotland
Ivie McCutcheon @ Glasgow
Of these children, it is likely that Duncan3 and Mary3 died before adulthood. Likewise, nothing
else is known of Charles McPhail3. Margaret3 lived the rest of her life in Glasgow, where she died
on 26 November 1896 from heart failure as a result of a case of pneumonia. Her husband David
Downs was already deceased at the time of her death. The 5-year-old daughter Marion3, living with
her uncle at the time of the 1851 census and thus born about 1846, married Ivie McCutcheon at the
Finnieston Free Church in Glasgow on 8 September 1868. She was 22 at the time and a farm worker
living at Dundyvan. Her marriage record identifies both parents. Marion and Ivie had at least eight
children: Margaret, James, George, John, Charles, Ivie, Janet and Marion. The oldest child,
Margaret McCutcheon, figures prominently later in this account, so the reader may want to try to
remember her name.
We will now turn our attention to our direct ancestor, and continue the story of Catherine
McPhail3, who married James Galloway2.
JAMES GALLOWAY AND HIS FAMILY
As mentioned at the beginning of this chapter, James Galloway2 and Catherine McPhail3
married on 5 May 1854, probably in the parish church at Old Monkland where their proclamation
of marriage was made. Old Monkland is a name that has appeared already in this account several
times, and will numerous more times. Because of that, it is probably worthwhile to explain the
significance of the name, and its relationship to places like Dundyvan, Coatbridge, and other place
names that will appear below.
Scotland is a country about ten percent smaller in size than the state of Maine. Until 1975, when
they were abolished, the country was divided into 33 counties, most (but not all) of them ending in
the suffix "-shire". These were government subdivisions, very similar to the counties that exist in
any state in the United States. Examples have already been named numerous times, such as
Argyllshire, Renfrewshire and Lanarkshire. Within each of these counties were subdivisions,
perhaps most like townships within American counties. However, these subdivisions had nothing
45
CHAPTER 3
to do with the government, but were divisions of an even higher authority in Scotland, the church.
These subdivisions were the church parishes, and there are hundreds of them. Some have already
been named, like Muckairn, Neilston, Mearns, etc. And finally there were the cities, towns and
villages where the people lived. Examples already mentioned have been Busby, Glasgow and
Dundyvan.
When studying Scotland and reading of its place names, it is extremely easy to become confused.
If, for example, we talk about someone who lived "in Dundyvan in Old Monkland parish in
Lanarkshire, Scotland," do not despair. In our example, Dundyvan is the name of the village or
town, the actual collection of buildings, where the person lived. Old Monkland is the name of the
parish, or church district, in which Dundyvan is located. Although almost unknown in this country,
the name of the parish is vitally important in Scotland because it was the parish that kept all the
records. Even after the government took over the vital statistic record keeping with its civil
registrations in 1855, the parish where someone lived was still vitally important. In the event that
a person lived in a rural area, away from any town or village, the parish would be the only way of
identifying where that person lived. In our example, Lanarkshire is simply the county, in this case
the most populous in Scotland since the largest city, Glasgow, lies entirely within its boundaries.
Old Monkland is the name of the church parish where James2 and Catherine3 married. It lies just
east of Glasgow, Scotland and borders the parish of Barony on its western edge. Barony, a parish
that lies within the city of Glasgow, is where James Galloway2 was born. The entire parish is about
ten miles long and about 4½ miles across. Within its boundaries are a couple of cities, the most
notable probably being Coatbridge and several smaller towns with names like Dundyvan and
Langloan. Keep these names in mind as you read the rest of this chapter. Having thoroughly bored
the reader with a geography lesson for Scotland, we will continue.
Catherine's full name was Catherine McFaden McPhail3, which appears only on her death
certificate. Her middle name, of course, is her maternal grandmother's family name. She was born
30 January 1835, in or near the village of Busby in Renfrewshire, Scotland. No record of her birth
or baptism has been located and we would not know her exact date of birth were it not for the family
bible kept by her daughter Marion. Some have recorded her date of birth as June 30th rather than
January 30th, based upon what the compiler contends is a misinterpretation of the handwriting in the
family bible. As a girl, Catherine3 moved with her family to the parish of Old Monkland, east of
Glasgow. It was here that she would meet James Galloway2.
James Galloway2, who to our knowledge had no middle name, was born 17 April 1833, the
source again being the family bible of his daughter Marion. James2 was born in the parish of
Barony, in Glasgow, Scotland. As explained at length in the first chapter, his father was born in
Ireland but had come to Scotland seeking work. We do not know the name of his mother and know
of only one brother John2. James2 worked as a coal miner near Glasgow for about forty years. When
he married Catherine McPhail3, he had just turned 21, while Catherine3 was just 19. By Scottish
standards of the time, they were both fairly young to be entering into marriage. But there was some
urgency for James2 and Catherine3 since she was nearly five months pregnant at the time of their
wedding.
James2 and Catherine3 would live in Scotland for another 36 years. During this period, they
lived near Glasgow in the mining districts to the east of that city. Based upon census information
CHAPTER 3
46
Figure 11
A highly detailed map of the area around Coatbridge, Scotland, just east of Glasgow. The
village of Langloan, where the family lived for a number of years, lies in the upper center part
of the map. The neighboring parish of Bothwell is in the lower part of the map.
and civil registrations for the births of their children, we can piece together where they lived.
Following their marriage, the family lived in Old Monkland parish, probably in the town of
Langloan where they were enumerated in the 1861 census. This is the same town where James
Galloway2 and his brother were living with their father ten years prior.
Soon after the 1861 census, James2 moved his family to the village of Nackerton in Bothwell
parish, a move less than five miles to the southwest of Langloan. References to Nackerton cannot
be found today. Exactly how long the family lived in Bothwell parish is not known, but they were
there at least from 1863 to 1871, when the births of their children were recorded at Nackerton. The
family also appears in the 1871 census enumerated in Nackerton. Then sometime between 1871 and
1873, James Galloway2 moved his family back to Old Monkland parish, where they lived in the
village of Langmuir, another place name that cannot be found today. It appears that they continued
to live in this area until they left Scotland in 1890. The Scottish census records for the years 1861,
1871 and 1881 give us a snapshot of their family.
In 1861, the family was living on a street or in a tenement (probably the latter) with the name
Brown's Square in Langloan, Scotland:
James Galloway
Catherine Galloway
Elizabeth Galloway
James Galloway
Marion Galloway
John Galloway
Head
Wife
Dau
Son
Dau
Brother
Mar
Mar
Un
Un
Un
Un
27
25
6
4
4mo
20
Collier
Collier
Lanark
Lanark
Lanark
Lanark
Lanark
Lanark
Barony Glasgow
East Kilbride
Old Monkland
Old Monkland
Old Monkland
Glasgow
This is the last record we have of James' brother John. The baby of the family is four-month-old
Marion.
Ten years later, the census found the family living on an unrecorded street in Nackerton, within
Bothwell parish:
James Gallaway
Cathrine Gallaway
James Gallaway
Marion Gallaway
Margaret Gallaway
Charles Gallaway
Head
Wife
Son
Daur
Daur
Son
Mar
Mar
Unm
Unm
Unm
Unm
38
36
14
10
8
3
Coal Miner
Wife
Coal Miner
Scholar
Scholar
Son
Lanark
Lanark
Lanark
Lanark
Lanark
Lanark
Barony
Kilbryde
Old Monkland
Old Monkland
Bothwell
Bothwell
Note that their son James3 is already working in the coal mines despite being only 14 years old.
In the 1881 census, the final one in which James2 and Catherine3 would appear in Scotland, the
family is living in the village of Langmuir, back in Old Monkland parish:
James Galloway
Catherine Galloway
James Galloway
Charles Galloway
John Galloway
David Galloway
Head
Wife
Son
Son
Son
Son
Mar
Mar
Unm
48
46
24
13
4
2
Coal Miner
Coal Miner
Coal Miner
Lanarkshire
Lanarkshire
Lanarkshire
Lanarkshire
Lanarkshire
Lanarkshire
Barony
Busby
O Monkland
Bothwell
O Monkland
O Monkland
The 13-year-old-son Charles3 had joined his father and older brother in becoming a coal miner by
this time. The daughter Marion3 also appears in the 1881 census, living separately in the town of
Kilbirnie, parish of Kilbirnie, Ayrshire, which is about 20 miles southwest of Glasgow. She was
working as a servant in the home of a Hugh Kerr:
47
CHAPTER 3
Marion Galloway
Serv
Unm
20
General Serv.
Lanark Old Monkland
The two older sisters, Elizabeth3 and Margaret3, were married by this time and were living with their
husbands. As with all the children, more will be told about them in succeeding chapters. And there
would be one more child born to James and Catherine Galloway the year after the 1881 census was
taken. In examining the census records, you notice that some of the younger children attended
school. Most, but not all, of the Galloway children were provided an elementary education.
However, we know from several record sources that the parents, James2 and Catherine3, did not
know how to read or write.
In attempting to determine how many children James2 and Catherine3 had, there are potentially
five sources that would provide us with that information. First, obviously, there are the baptism
records or civil registrations themselves. Second are family records or family legend. Third and
fourth are the American censuses of 1900 and 1910, which both asked the question of married or
widowed women, how many children did you have and how many are alive? Last is the death
certificate for the mother, Catherine McPhail Galloway3.
Civil registrations were found for eleven children. The first child, Elizabeth, was born before
civil registrations began in 1855, although a record of her baptism has not been located. Family
records apparently do not list all the children, since the information from various descendants
contacted by the compiler was incomplete and differed in each case. Family legend has it that
Catherine had 15 children, but like so many family legends, this one does not appear to bear up
under scrutiny. The 1900 census in America is a disappointment since the widow Catherine3
identified only one child born and living, an obvious reference to the son David with whom she was
enumerated. Perhaps she or whoever provided the information to the census taker misunderstood
the census taker's question. The 1910 census record, from Burleigh County, North Dakota, indicates
the former Catherine McPhail3 had 14 children, of whom eight were still alive. Finally, Catherine's
death certificate indicates that she had 13 children, of whom seven were indicated to be alive at the
time of her death in 1915. This information was provided by her oldest son James Galloway3. One
of the children, Margaret3, supposedly died in 1911, which would help explain the difference in the
number of living children between 1910 and 1915.
Although we are not likely to ever know for sure, James and Catherine Galloway probably had
thirteen children. Twelve of them are identified below, primarily from the direct sources of Scottish
civil registration records. If the reader recognizes that in a time when mother nature was allowed
to have her way and prior to the use of birth control, women usually had children roughly every two
years, then there is room for a thirteenth child between John and David, about 1877. It is a distinct
possibility that this child was stillborn and therefore was not recorded in the civil registrations, but
nonetheless, always counted by Catherine, who carried it for nine months.
Of the twelve known children, four died as infants or young children. The other eight survived
to adulthood and married. Here is a brief recap of what we know about each of the twelve:
1.
Elizabeth Galloway
CHAPTER 3
born:
13 Sep 1854
Langloan, Old Monkland, Lanarkshire, Scotland
marr:
(1st) Alexander Longmuir
24 Jun 1874
Glasgow, Lanarkshire, Scotland
48
2.
James Galloway
3.
Dugald Galloway
4.
Marion McPhail
Galloway
5.
Margaret Galloway
6.
Agnes Galloway
7.
Charles Galloway
8.
Dugald McPhail
Galloway
9.
John Galloway
10. John Galloway
marr:
(2nd) Abraham P. Coons
22 Oct 1908
Bismarck, Burleigh County, ND
died:
5 May 1941
Bismarck, Burleigh County, ND
born:
23 Oct 1856
Langloan, Old Monkland, Lanarkshire, Scotland
marr:
(1st) Jane Forrester
14 Aug 1884
Marchglen, Tillicoultry, Scotland
marr:
(2nd) Jeanette Couturier
12 Sep 1916
Sleepy Eye, Brown County, MN
died:
19 Mar 1922
Minneapolis, Hennepin, MN
born:
1 Dec 1858
Langloan, Old Monkland, Lanarkshire, Scotland
died:
8 Jan 1859
Langloan, Old Monkland, Lanarkshire, Scotland
born:
1 Dec 1860
Langloan, Old Monkland, Lanarkshire, Scotland
marr:
John Drennan Stewart
21 Jul 1882
Old Monkland, Lanarkshire, Scotland
died:
28 Nov 1932
Bismarck, Burleigh, ND
born:
18 Apr 1863
Nackerton, Bothwell, Lanarkshire, Scotland
marr:
James Longmuir
29 Apr 1881
Langloan, Old Monkland, Lanarkshire, Scotland
died:
20 Aug 1911 (?)
born:
2 Dec 1865
Nackerton, Bothwell, Lanarkshire, Scotland
died:
9 Dec 1868
Nackerton, Bothwell, Lanarkshire, Scotland
born:
25 Jun 1868
Nackerton, Bothwell, Lanarkshire, Scotland
marr:
Margaret M. McCutcheon
died:
25 Sep 1944
Gardena, Los Angeles County, CA
born:
17 Apr 1871
Nackerton, Bothwell, Lanarkshire, Scotland
died:
3 May 1877
Old Monkland, Lanarkshire, Scotland
born:
31 Oct 1873
Old Monkland, Lanarkshire, Scotland
died:
2 Sep 1874
Old Monkland, Lanarkshire, Scotland
born:
28 Sep 1875
Old Monkland, Lanarkshire, Scotland
marr:
Gertrude Mary Loop
3 Jul 1901
49
CHAPTER 3
11. David Galloway
12. Duncan McPhail
Galloway
Mandan, Morton County, ND
died:
23 Aug 1946
Hillsboro, Washington County, OR
born:
27 Dec 1879
Old Monkland, Lanarkshire, Scotland
marr:
Hermine Marie Mueller
4 Nov 1904
Bismarck, Burleigh County, ND
died:
20 Apr 1962
Gardena, Los Angeles County, CA
born:
19 Jun 1882
Old Monkland, Lanarkshire, Scotland
marr:
Elizabeth Drennan Smith
26 Nov 1911
Driscoll, Burleigh County, ND
died:
30 Mar 1948
New Ulm, Brown, MN
Four of the children died young. What little we know about them is from their birth and death
records in the Scottish civil registrations.
The third child, Dugald Galloway3, was born 1 December 1858 at Langloan, Scotland in Old
Monkland parish. The baby, obviously named after his maternal grandfather, died from bronchitis
about five and a half weeks later, at 2:30 in the afternoon on 8 January 1859. Young Dugald3 had
the case of bronchitis for eight days and was being attended to by a doctor named Joseph Wilson,
who last saw the baby on the day it died but obviously was unable to treat the infant successfully.
The infant was buried in the cemetery of the Old Monkland church, as certified by the church
sexton, William Russell.
Agnes Galloway3, the sixth child, was born on 2 December 1865 at 8:30 in the morning at
Nackerton, Scotland in the parish of Bothwell. Little Agnes3 died from pneumonia a week following
her third birthday, on 9 December 1868 at 4:30 in the morning. She had been treated by a Dr.
McCauley.
Another boy was born to the family on 17 April 1871, his father's 38th birthday. Since the first
child named Dugald had previously died as an infant, the name of the maternal grandfather was also
given to this child. This baby, named Dugald McPhail Galloway3, was born thirty minutes after
midnight in the family's house in Nackerton, Scotland. The boy lived to be six years old but died
at Dykehead, a small town in the Bargeddie district of Old Monkland parish. The second Dugald3
suffered from the "lung complaint Pthises", a condition which he had for three months. Though
extremely difficult to spell regardless of one's degree of literacy and misspelled on the death record,
phthisis is an old medical term for tuberculosis.
In between the birth and death of Dugald3, another boy was born to the family and named John
Galloway3, obviously after the brother of James2. John3 was born just after midnight on 31 October
1873 at 53½ Merryston (or Mennyston) in Coatbridge, Scotland in Old Monkland parish. This boy
died at about ten months of age, on 2 September 1874 at 2:10 in the afternoon. At the time, the
family lived at Drumm's Row, Drumpark, undoubtedly another tenement near Coatbridge in Old
Monkland parish. The boy died from whooping cough.
CHAPTER 3
50
The other eight children, as mentioned earlier, survived the rampant childhood diseases that
plagued Scotland in the nineteenth century, especially the Glasgow area. All would live long
enough to marry and most would emigrate to America, as did their parents. It is with that story that
we continue next.
51
CHAPTER 3
THE GALLOWAY FAMILY EMIGRATES TO AMERICA
James and Catherine Galloway, and at least seven of their children, left their native Scotland and
emigrated to the United States, though not all together and not all at the same time. The issue of that
emigration raises a number of questions, such as why did they decide to go, how did they pay for
the trip, and why did they select the particular destination they did? Unfortunately we are unlikely
to learn many of these answers. But there are other questions for which we now have some answers.
We have some insight into such things as which ship did they take, what port did they depart from
and where did they arrive in America, how long was the voyage, and where did they settle in the
United States?
When it comes to the profound question of why did the Galloways decide to leave for America,
it's obvious that we can only speculate on their exact reasons, well over a hundred years after the
fact. But it is not so difficult to comprehend the motivation behind the desire of a family of poor
Scottish coal miners to leave Scotland for the fabled riches of America. Before turning to what we
know about the emigration of the various family members, it would be worthwhile to examine the
conditions that existed in Scotland at the time. The desire to emigrate may then be better
appreciated.
In order to understand why a member of the poor working class would want to leave Scotland
in the late nineteenth century, one only has to look at life in Glasgow, Scotland. Even today the city
has a reputation for being one of the "toughest" cities in Europe. When our Galloway ancestors
lived there it was, well, worse. Much worse.
LIVING CONDITIONS IN SCOTLAND
In 1840 it was claimed that, in terms of housing and health, Glasgow was the worst city in
Europe. Edinburgh, Scotland's capital, was only slightly better. The Scottish people in general, and
the Glasgow miners and industrial works in particular, lived in unbelievably squalid conditions and
suffered greatly from disease and epidemics. Scottish doctors did their best and many were
convinced that poor housing and malnutrition were wreaking havoc with the nation's health. But
the Scottish middle-class turned a blind eye and businessmen did nothing for fear of losing profits.
In fairness, a few industrialists attempted to rectify the social abuse they had helped to create.
A man named Robert Owen, as an example, ran his cotton mills in a revolutionary way. Regarded
as the founder of the cooperative movement, Owen encouraged his workers to form friendly
societies and use the subscriptions to help sick and injured members. He opened a company store
where his workers could buy basic goods less expensively. His mill town was kept clean and refuse
collection was organized on a regular basis. In the mills, the working day was reduced to 10½ hours
and Owen refused to employ children until they were ten years old. Until that age, they went to
Owen's Institution and learned history, geography and botany as well as the usual reading, writing
and arithmetic.
In 1819, Owen helped secure the passage of the Factory Act which banned children under the
age of nine from working in cotton mills and limited the working day of those aged between nine
and sixteen to no more than twelve hours. But despite all his efforts, Owen's mill workers were
CHAPTER 4
52
skeptical. Because of his age limit on the employment of children, family income was reduced and
his compulsory dancing classes were bitterly resented. He was disliked by other mill-owners, and
in 1828 he went to America and established a colony in New Harmony, Indiana.
The book A Century of the Scottish People, 1830-1950 reported, the "true grimness of the
Scottish town ... was revealed only in the patient statistics of the Registrar-General; it lay in the
ordinary standard of working-class housing -- not in the exceptional slum, though that was bad
enough, but in the type of house within the tall, grim, blackened tenement blocks that the average
working citizen normally inhabited. The first census to deal with the problem was that of 1861. It
demonstrated that 34 percent of all Scottish houses had only one room; 37 percent had two rooms;
1 percent of families lived in houses without any windows; 64 percent of the entire population lived
in one- or two-roomed houses. The 'but-and-ben' and the 'single end' were, in fact, the normal
environment in which to bring up a family. In 1886, in Glasgow, a third of families lived in one
room.
"In some rooms may be found a superfluity of articles; old beds, tables, chairs, boxes, pots, and
dishes, with little regard to order or cleanliness. In others, a shakedown in the corner, a box or barrel
for a table, a broken stool, an old pot or pan, with a few dishes. In many rooms, no furniture at all;
and the whole family, including men, women and children, huddled together at night on such straw
or rags as they can gather.
"As many commentators were at pains to say, a house of one room (and even a house of two
rooms) made domestic life as it was known to the middle classes impossible. There was no privacy,
no play space, no work space, no place to get out of the tensions of family life, to think, relax, or
sulk. There was not even space to die. As Dr. J. B. Russell, the Medical Officer of Health for
Glasgow, said of the children whose deaths were so numerous in this vile environment: 'Their little
bodies are laid on a table or on a dresser so as to be somewhat out of the way of their brothers and
sisters, who play and sleep and eat in their ghastly company. From beginning to rapid-ending the
lives of these children are short ... One in every five of all who are born there never see the end of
their first year.'" The experiences of the Galloway family, losing one third of their twelve children
to disease, were anything but unique to Scottish families.
The Royal Commission on Housing in Scotland of 1917 disclosed "an almost unbelievable
density" of people in reporting that there "were more than four persons per room in 10.9 per cent of
Glasgow's houses, over three persons in 27.9 per cent, and over two in 55.7 per cent, the figures for
corresponding English cities were 0.8 per cent, 1.5 per cent and 9.4 per cent." Even as late as 1951
the problem had gotten only marginally better.
So how did these housing conditions come about and why were they allowed to persist? There
have been innumerable explanations of how the characteristically crowded, high-built stone
tenement originated. Some of these explanations range from the necessity to huddle within a walled
town for defense in the early centuries to notions that a French influence gave the Scots a fondness
for living high above ground level. These arguments are hardly convincing. The economic
arguments, though, are much more compelling. The Scots were much poorer people than the
English in the late eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, when the patterns of urban development were
established, and could only afford lower rents and fuel costs. To live in one or two rooms in highly
overcrowded and ill-ventilated conditions meant substantial savings in heating and lighting in a
53
CHAPTER 4
country that has more than its share of cold and dark. The stone-built tenements were contiguous
houses (or flats in English parlance) that kept each other warm with a minimum of outside walls.
Miners and industrial workers survived on a diet of porridge and potatoes and, badly fed,
succumbed to disease. Rickets was endemic and tuberculosis rampant among cotton spinners and
miners. Smallpox was hideously nicknamed "the poor man's friend". Epidemics of the disease, it
was argued, at least relieved the hardship created by too many children. Smallpox became the
scourge of Scotland. By the middle of the nineteenth century it was estimated that one death in ten
in Edinburgh and one in six in Kilmarnock was caused by the disease. After smallpox was slowly
brought under control by immunization, cholera came from the Far East. Between 1831 and 1881,
Glasgow suffered four major cholera epidemics. In Britain as a whole in the second half of the
century, people could expect to live 46 years on the average. But in Glasgow, the average life
expectancy was only 30 years of age. Scotland's towns were killing more people than the natural
population increase of the time could match. For a time, only the continual influx of Highlanders
and Irishmen kept the Scottish cities like Glasgow growing.
Drink was the demon, and Glasgow, with its large immigrant Irish population, was a rich ground
for salvation. Temperance societies were established and by the 1840's at least 30,000 Irishmen in
the city belonged to societies organized by their Catholic priests. Then as hundreds of thousands
of immigrants crossed the Irish Sea in search of work, rivalry for jobs in Glasgow came to be
expressed in terms of religious differences. The Irish were often willing to accept wages below
those demanded by Scottish workers and there was some truth to the Protestant claim that the
Catholic Irish helped keep the standard of living lower than Scottish workers would have tolerated.
The Irish and their priests were blamed for the town's poverty, crime and drunkenness.
Scottish miners and industrial workers often took to the bottle. Happiness, however fleeting,
came in a glass or a mug. A Glasgow minister once wrote: "There is now a great deal more industry
on six days of the week, and a great deal more dissipation and licentiousness on the seventh." By
1832, there was a "dealer in spirits" in Glasgow for every fourteen families. Nine years later it was
estimated that the Scots were drinking 23 pints of spirits annually while their English industrial
counterparts drank only four.
But Scotland's major problem was housing. In 1838 in Edinburgh a tenement of fifty-nine rooms
was home to nearly 250 people who had no water supply of any kind. When the census was taken
in 1841, it showed that more than a third of Scotland's families, a million people, lived in one-room
housing. Of those houses, 8000 had no windows. With time the situation only deteriorated. By
1870, 34 percent of the population living in Edinburgh and Glasgow did so in one-room houses. But
public opinion tolerated the situation. People used to rural hovels, it was thought, should require
no more than a single-end [one-room house]. The "one apartment houses", as the Scottish
newspapers liked to call them, were in truth no more than rural hovels stacked one on top the other.
The tenement was a Scottish phenomenon. As land in the growing cities was at a premium,
housing went upwards. At first middle-class merchants had lived in the tenements and it was only
when they became more wealthy that they began to purchase land outside the town to build more
spacious homes; in Glasgow the names of the new streets (Virginia Street and Jamaica Street for
example) indicated the source of their wealth. As they moved out, factory workers crowded into
their old homes, which were divided and subdivided by greedy landlords. New cheaply built
CHAPTER 4
54
tenements were often thrown up where there had once been a back garden. Called the back lands,
they were entered by a narrow alley called a close.
In the 1840's, one writer described the housing available in Glasgow to the majority of incoming
Highlanders: "We entered a dirty, low passage like a house door, which led through the first house
to a court immediately behind, which court, apart from a narrow path around it, was occupied
entirely by a dunghill of the most disgusting kind. There were no privies or drains there, and the
dung-heaps received all filth which the swarm of wretched inhabitants could give. Inside the houses
we saw half-dressed wretches crowding together to be warm, and in one bed, although in the middle
of the day, several women were imprisoned under a blanket, because as many others who had on
their backs all the articles of dress that belonged to the party, were then out of doors."
Miners, in particular, generally had no option but to live in company houses which were among
the most inadequate and disgusting of all Scotland's miserable housing stock. For example, the
Royal Commission on Labour heard in 1892 of the houses provided by William Dixon and Company
at Auchenraith. There were 42 single-roomed and 41 double-roomed houses, housing a total of 492
people. There were no wash-houses or coal cellars and the coal required for cooking and heating
was kept under the people's beds. There was an open sewer behind the houses, with 12 doorless
"hen-roost privies", so called because you could not sit down, and only two drinking fountains.
In 1866, the City Improvement Trust was set up to help alleviate Glasgow's problems of
overcrowding and health problems. The Trust built common lodging houses, where for threepence
a night a man could get a bed in a large dormitory divided into cubicles by wooden partitions.
Glasgow's houses were ticketed. All homes of three rooms or less were carefully measured and the
number of occupants allowed to live in them laid down by law. A metal plate or ticket stating the
number was nailed firmly to the door. By the 1880's, there were nearly 25,000 ticketed houses in
Glasgow, over half of them "single-ends".
Sanitary inspectors made unannounced visits, often in the middle of the night, to ensure the
regulations were being adhered to. But they often discovered people in every corner of the house,
in cupboards, under beds or attempting to avoid detection by climbing onto the roof. There were
even reports that people often slept in tiers, some on the mattress, others among the blankets on top.
In the kitchen was usually a bed recess and landlords always tried to supply metal beds. Wooden
ones rarely lasted long: they were chopped up by tenants and used as firewood. Under the main bed
was usually a mattress for the children, pulled out at night and called the "hurley bed".
Beginning in 1855, an ambitious scheme piped fresh water into Glasgow. A 34-mile-long
aqueduct brought the water of Loch Katrine in Perthshire to Glasgow. Curious arrangements
brought sinks to the tenements. Usually they were installed on an outside stair with a timber canopy
over them for shelter. These became known in Glasgow as "jaw-boxes" because housewives
gossiped there while at the sink.
It was noted that as soon as Glasgow began to obtain its water from Loch Katrine, the deaths
from epidemics greatly decreased. Under various acts of parliament local authorities were
empowered to take action in the interests of public health, such as insisting on the notification of
infectious diseases and on the removal of "nuisances" which might be a danger to health.
Improvements in housing were made steadily from about 1860 on, with the worst slums being
55
CHAPTER 4
demolished and broader streets constructed. The number of one-roomed houses in the country was
halved between 1861 and 1911. Even so, Scottish houses, solidly built of stone, tended to last too
long, so that a heritage of unsatisfactory housing always remained, a heritage that still plagues
Scotland to this day.
GETTING TO AMERICA
Because our Galloway family always lived in the grim tenement conditions in the suburbs of
Glasgow's primary coal mining district, it's logical to speculate that they yearned for a better life.
They wanted to escape the tenement slums, with its accompanying disease and poverty. Like all
parents, James and Catherine Galloway almost certainly wanted a better life for their children. The
three youngest, all boys, were still at home and we can assume that James2 especially wanted to keep
them out of the coal mines. And like immigrants coming to America today, they knew that America
was where a better life could be found.
The American census of 1920 indicated that 254,570 of the inhabitants of the United States had
been born in Scotland, as compared with 813,853 born in England. The total number of Scots who
entered the United States between 1820 and 1950 was about 800,000, compared with 3 million
English and nearly 5 million Irish. Roughly a half million Scots entered the United States during
the period 1861-1901. Our Galloway ancestors were among them.
But other factors were necessary besides just the desire for our Scottish ancestors to want to
come to America. For the poorer working class, a good efficient way to get to America was also
necessary. The book Scottish Emigration and Scottish Society points out: "The transport revolution
was critical. The steamship did not so much lower the costs of transatlantic travel as radically
increase its speed, comfort and safety. In the 1850s it took six weeks to cross the Atlantic. By 1914
this had fallen to a week. In 1863 45 per cent of transatlantic emigrants left in sailing ships. By
1870 only a tiny number travelled in this way. By drastically cutting voyage times the steamship
removed one of the major costs of emigration, the time between embarkation and settlement, during
which there was no possibility of earning. In North America itself the unprecedented expansion of
the railway from the 1850s further facilitated rapid movement. All in all, what was being created
for the first time was a truly efficient international transport system."
Regular sailings between Glasgow and New York had been established as early as 1823 and
shipping lines were founded even before the advent of the steamship. Alexander Allan (1780-1854),
originally a ship's carpenter, became captain and part-owner of a brig which began sailing between
Greenock and Montreal, and so was founded the Allan Line in 1820. In 1830, the 329-ton Canada
was built for the Atlantic traffic and another ship added in 1837. The first of the line's steamers did
not come until 1854. The steamship provided for much more efficient emigrant traffic. By 1863
most transatlantic emigrants, and nearly half of all emigrants worldwide, were travelling in
steamships. All of our Galloway ancestors came to the United States in either the late nineteenth
or early twentieth century, and all did so by steamship.
The book The Scots Overseas provides a rather negative view of the Scottish emigrant coming
to America: "There is one literary account of the experience of an emigrant, who travelled from
Scotland to America by steamer in 1879, by Robert Louis Stevenson in his The Amateur Emigrant.
He paid eight guineas for the ten days' voyage as a second cabin passenger, and compared his
CHAPTER 4
56
position favorably with that of the steerage passengers who paid two guineas less and had to supply
their own bedding and dishes and either bring or buy food to supplement their rations. He was not
impressed by the quality of the emigrants. Their average age was quite high, and they were largely
men who had lost employment as a result of industrial depression, especially in Glasgow.
"But there were other reasons: one was fleeing from a drunken wife, another from a drunken
father, another hoped to escape from his own drinking habits. Stevenson remarked, 'So far as I saw,
drink, idleness and incompetency were the three great causes of emigration', and he speaks of 'a
shipload of failures'. Yet, despite their own background and the horrible conditions on the ship - in
the steerage 'the stench was atrocious; each respiration tasted in the throat like some horrible kind
of cheese' - their spirits rose when the weather was fine, so that there would be music, song and
dancing, and America was the land of hope, the land of plenty - 'In America you get pies and
puddings' one of them remarked."
It is not known for certain which member of the Galloway family was the first to sail to the
United States. Complete immigration records in the United States were not kept during the
nineteenth century. Census takers for later censuses asked the alien population the question "when
did you arrive in this country?". But the answers to those questions given by our Galloway
ancestors either changed from one census to the next or, from shipping manifests that have been
located, are known to be incorrect.
The first member of the family to probably come to this country was Charles Galloway3, but we
have at least three different arrival dates for him and confirming evidence is lacking. The first
arrival for whom confirming records can be located was daughter Marion3, who came to this country
in 1889 with her husband (though they apparently did not arrive at the same time). The other
members of the family arrived in the United States at different times, and in one case, at a different
place. This will be described at length in subsequent chapters, with a detailed account of each of
the children of James and Catherine Galloway.
The parents, James2 and Catherine Galloway, sailed from Glasgow, Scotland on the steamship
Manitoban very early in June 1890. They arrived in this country on 14 June 1890, landing at the
port of Philadelphia. With them were their three youngest children, John3, David3 and Duncan3. We
are fortunate that their arrival was through Philadelphia, for it is one of the few ports of arrival that
has indexed their early passenger lists, making it much easier to find information concerning their
arrival. The Manitoban was an old ship that was part of the Allan Line routinely plying the North
Atlantic between Scotland and the United States.
The Manitoban was anything but a new ship when James Galloway2 and his family sailed on it
and could claim an interesting history. It had been built by the Laird Brothers shipyards at
Birkenhead, England in 1865, the year the Civil War ended and Abraham Lincoln was assassinated
in this country. Laird was a famous shipyard that built The John Randolph in 1834, the first iron
vessel ever to be seen in America, and the Fullagar in 1920, the first all-welded ship in the world.
Birkenhead is located across the River Mersey from Liverpool and is the site, even today, of
extensive ship building activity. Interestingly enough, Laird Brothers is still in business as Cammell
Laird, which today operates thirteen drydocks specializing in ship repair and conversions. Although
not as large today, at one time the company employed 15,000 people and built everything from
submarines to cruisers. They were even involved in the construction of the American Polaris
57
CHAPTER 4
Figure 12
Old illustrations of the steamship Ottawa (later renamed the Manitoban) which brought the
Galloway family to America in 1890. The ship belonged to the Scottish-owned Allan Lines
and made regular voyages between Glasgow and Philadelphia. The ship also carried mail,
and they used the mail pouch shown.
nuclear submarines.
When it was launched on 13 May 1865, the Manitoban had been sold to the British Colonial
Steamship Company of London and was originally christened the Ottawa. The ship was constructed
of iron, had three masts that could be rigged for sail and one funnel for the steam engine. It had a
top speed of 10 knots. The Ottawa weighed 1810 tons and was 287 feet long and 35 feet wide. The
ship, which could accommodate 25 first-class "plus steerage" passengers, sailed from London on
her maiden voyage to Montreal, Quebec. After another passage on this route, the Ottawa was
regularly used for round trips between London and New York and, soon after, between Copenhagen
and New York.
On 15 September 1866, the Ottawa made one voyage for "The American Emigrant Aid &
Homestead Company". Several of the directors of the company were Scandinavians living in
America who wanted to open a regular route between Scandinavian ports and America. On the first
(and only) voyage the ship made for this company, the Ottawa arrived in Norway from Copenhagen
and Gothenburg with only 150 passengers aboard. The ship was outfitted to handle three times that
many passengers but the Norwegian agent had managed to sign on just 40 additional passengers.
To avoid great losses, the company decided to let people sail even if they could not afford to pay the
fee for the passage. They issued contracts saying that the passengers could pay for the ticket after
arriving in America.
This did the trick and soon 230 craftsmen signed up. The contracts said that they should pay the
company back within a year, and that the company had the right to draw one third of their wages.
If the passage was not paid within the year, the company would fine them for an additional $100.
After the ship departed, rumors started in Norway that the passengers had been branded on the ship
deck. When the men arrived in America, they had difficulties getting jobs, and most of them ended
up working for the railroad, earning much less than they had expected. In the newspapers in Norway
a debate raged about this and many argued that the emigrants had been bought like slaves.
Eventually the debate led to the passage of an 1869 act in Norway regarding transportation of
passengers to foreign countries.
On 24 March 1867, the Ottawa began sailing between Antwerp and New York under charter to
an American and Belgium company named Hiller & Strauss. The ship made its third and last sailing
on this route on 24 June 1867, and in 1868 was purchased by the Allan Line of Liverpool. The
Ottawa began sailing for the Allan Line on 19 May 1868 when she left Glasgow for Montreal. The
ship continued to be used on this route until 1871. In 1872, the Ottawa was rebuilt to 2395 tons,
lengthened to over 338 feet, fitted with compound engines by the builders, and renamed Manitoban.
With its new name, the ship resumed the Glasgow to Montreal route on 23 June 1872. In 1876, the
Manitoban began sailing between London and Montreal under charter to the Temperley Line of
London. In 1879, the ship began to be used between Glasgow and Boston.
On 21 November 1884, the Manitoban made its first voyage from Glasgow to Philadelphia,
continuing this route for a number of years. It was on this route that the Manitoban brought James
Galloway2 and part of his family to America. Finally on 4 February 1898, the Manitoban sailed
from Alta, Norway for New York with Lapps and reindeer destined for Alaska. Incredibly, the
intention of the voyage was to transport 500 reindeer, with 100 Lapps to drive them, to Alaska to
bring supplies to the gold miners in the Yukon valley. The agent for the expedition was unable to
CHAPTER 4
58
get enough Lapps to sign on, so there were also a few Kveens and Norwegians hired for the mission.
The ship sailed with 538 reindeer and 110 passengers from a place called Bosekop, with the crossing
lasting about three weeks. Not surprising, the reindeer expedition was not a success.
Finally, on 3 December 1898, the Manitoban began her final voyage, sailing between Glasgow
and Boston. The ship was scrapped in 1899.
THE VOYAGE
A lengthy newspaper article titled "A Lady Travelling Steerage" appeared in the Boston Evening
Transcript on 21 December 1892. It was written by a Mrs. Sadakichi Bartmann, who was
undoubtedly from a wealthy Boston background. She wrote the article to describe her experiences
travelling in steerage class on a steamship in 1892. The article is not politically correct by today's
standards and rather unflattering to some immigrant groups. But written at a time when truth was
still unfettered by political correctness, the article provides considerable insight into the discomforts
endured during what has been described as a typical trans-Atlantic voyage of the late nineteenth
century.
Mrs. Bartmann sailed from Boston to France on a small, relatively slow steamship in 1892 with
"about 200" steerage passengers. Since this was just two years after the Galloway family sailed the
Atlantic in the opposite direction on a very similar ship with 151 steerage passengers, the parallels
in the experience are likely extensive. Because we do not have a description of what the voyage to
America was like for the Galloway family, we may use the article written by Mrs. Bartmann as a
guide. The article is reproduced here in its entirety:
A LADY TRAVELLING STEERAGE
Though I had means enough to live economically in Paris for two years while pursuing my
studies in an academy of music, I resolved to put my good resolutions into practice at once,
and save money by taking passage in the steerage, in spite of the protestations of my family.
I selected one of the slow steamers, not that the price is lower, but because travellers of
experience had told me that the space (for one cannot designate it otherwise) allotted to the
steeragers was larger, and the treatment, on account of the small number of passengers, more
humane.
Only some intimate friends accompanied me to the steamer, while several important
members of my family made themselves conspicuous by their absence, feeling ashamed no
doubt of such poor surroundings; and true enough the "taking leave" was as simple as
possible, without champagne and large wreaths of flowers.
When New York was out of sight the steeragers were driven down stairs in a file to perform
their first office and show their tickets to an officer, who tried to suppress all his colleagues
in a harsh voice and rough manner. The last I saw distinctly of America was the elephant
on Coney Island.
Downstairs I looked for the head steward and bribed him with a fee to give me as good a
berth as possible. I was put into an apartment, a narrow aisle with two rows of beds on either
59
CHAPTER 4
Figure 13
The passenger list of the steamship Manitoban arriving at Philadelphia on 14 June 1890. The Galloway
family is listed, although the names of the children were sloppily written. Notice the destination of the
family was listed as Sleepy Eye, Minnesota, where Marion (Galloway) Stewart was already living.
side, originally meant for twenty-four, but now occupied only by twelve persons, which
allowed each an empty berth to stow away one's baggage. I was at a difficulty to guess what
I would have done otherwise. An upper bed fell to my lot, in one of the corners near the
window, and so I was protected at least on one side. My neighbor was a half-crazy German
woman, with exceedingly dirty habits and unkempt appearance; she had a weakness for
using her lap as a dish for sauerkraut, potatoes and herring during meals, but otherwise
overwhelmingly benevolent, offering me a whole assortment of eatables she had brought
with her. The rest of the beds were occupied by women and two married couples, and the
presence of the men, though they behaved quite respectably, I did not find very appropriate.
But these are the small annoyances attending a cheap trip!
Thus the pleasure of giving one's self a good washing or of changing one's underwear was
denied us during the whole voyage.
Nor had I forgotten to provide myself with a number of canned eatables, fruit and candy, but
all these things which I considered delicacies on land I expressed a dislike for after two days
out at sea.
"Well, you will have to try and get along with the steerage food," remarked the good
humored steward, ladling the pea soup out of a huge pail with much unnecessary splashing,
but I could not manage it. The food in itself is plentiful and good enough - though singularly
tasteless, being cooked by steam - at least for the majority of the steerage passengers, who
have hardly anything better on land. The universal outcry against the food was perhaps to
be explained by the fact that most people lose their appetites at sea and would experience an
aversion for the best food.
The first night when I climbed up to my bed with its mattress and blanket for which I had
paid twice its value, I felt very homesick and wept silently in my squalid surroundings.
I was awakened in the night by the loud cries of an Italian woman beneath me. This woman
was my special aversion, she surpassed my German neighbor in her unkempt, dirty
appearance, and was suspected of harboring vermin. The cause of her cries was a bottle of
wine in my berth, which had been carelessly corked and now was spattering down into the
bed below. My efforts to explain matters and proffer excuses were in vain, for the reason
that the Italian did not understand a word of English. Some of the occupants thought her
worthy of assistance, while others took my part. Our peaceful neighbors became two hostile
camps, there was an exchange of invectives, cutting sarcasms, a din of crying children, and
order was only restored with the intervention of the steward, who was on watch all night.
In the meantime the ship was beginning seriously to rock, and groans and sighs told us that
our neighbors were feeling seasick. The air was as close and foul as I could imagine it, as
the sea, splashing in at the windows soaking our beds and robbing us of the last shreds of
comfort, caused the ventilators to be closed. At the break of day, I started from my broken
sleep, jumped out of bed, ready dressed as I was, and groped my way on deck. I felt the time
had come to pay my tribute to Neptune. The decks were streaming with water, getting their
early washing, the huge stormy sea stretching to the horizon, and the dull sky above seemed
all steeped in a sickly gray, and a number of seagulls fluttered over the red water.
CHAPTER 4
60
An officer went by smiling, no doubt at my appearance, with dishevelled hair, shivering in
an old wrapper, covered with white flocks from the bed blanket I had slept in.
Days of misery began for us poor steeragers. The sea beat on the deck, drenching us to the
skin, the rain fell in torrents and the ship's tossing made life unbearable. Seasickness under
such conditions is a capital means of torture. One stands for days in wet shoes and
stockings, which cannot dry over night and have to be donned wet in the morning, our
clothes are damp and ill-smelling, from being worn wet and in bed; chilled to the bone and
racked with fever, one finds no rest on the hard straw and the short beds. And what with the
noise of so many congregated in so small a space and the odor of people who have not
changed their garments for months, without a breath of air in the tightly closed space, one
may no doubt begin to regret an economical tendency. It is especially sad to notice the little
children; during the stormy weather they crept away from sight, pale and sick, and no joyful
word or play enlightened these little mortals; they could not eat the food, and dirty and sad
lay about where they could.
Yet all things come to an end, and the bad sea and gray sky were succeeded by calm and
sunshine. The girls came out in holiday attire, the children began to play and the windows
were opened.
Our appetites also increased, and it became a serious question as to how we could bribe,
coax and induce the officials to give us better rations. The steeragers provided with money
had food smuggled to them, which was termed "cabin food," but was merely that of the
lower officials. Twice a day I stole with a tin dish into a certain pantry situated under the
cabin and was served with a large portion of "cabin" food by a little fat jolly cook's help,
who grew grave when he cast a look up at the captain, absorbed in the contemplation of the
horizon. Selling of eatables was prohibited, but as the pastry cook also wished to make
money, I was in addition well provided with cakes and biscuits.
As there were no conveniences for dining, each passenger had to climb into his bed with his
food and there partake of it. Moreover, one has only one plate for soup, meat and dessert,
and the knife is so blunt or the meat so tough that the rest of the food spatters over the
bedclothes before the tussle is over.
As for the climbing into bed I had acquired a tolerable proficiency in it, and made it a matter
of a second. I stepped on the lower bed, turned swiftly, and with a skillful movement lifted
myself and landed in the tiny birth. Another disagreeable thing, because combined with
great difficulties, was the washing of the dishes; there being a great deficit of fresh water,
one wavered between the alternatives of rinsing the things in cold salt water, or of leaving
them as they were. In any case the knives were never free from a thick coating of rust.
A thing which will always prove interesting in steerage is the study of the different
passengers, numbering about 200 during the trip in question. Almost every European
nationality is represented. There were Poles in gray linen suits with baggy pants and highheeled topboots; Hungarians with dusky skins, large slouched hats and brown capeulters,
looking for all the world like stage brigands; Norwegians in red shirts and fur caps, who had
made and lost a fortune in California and returned home as poor as they left; Frenchmen in
61
CHAPTER 4
brown velvet suits who were glad to return to the vineyards of France.
Polish Jews, who were dressed entirely in rags, of every shape and description, the majority
old women with beaked noses and witch-like faces, young women fading early, and beautiful
large-eyed children. These Italians were very amusing to watch; they lay around on deck,
stretched at full length, huddled against each other under a ragged blanket. They were
continually jabbering and quarrelling, and eating onions. The men of the family were
entirely swayed by the old women, and there was generally a wrangling over money. One
of them confided to me that after landing in New York he promenaded up Broadway, but he
had scarcely gone a mile when the traffic and bustle so frightened him that he at once made
his way back to the pier and bought a return ticket for the old country. The Italians were
conspicuous by [being] continually absorbed in the game of maro, a rather stupid game, but
capable of making them exceedingly excited and noisy. They seemed quite well provided
with money and were merely making a pleasure trip.
The good weather also brought another pleasure. The captain ordered the hand-organ to be
played, which a little sailor ground away at for hours. Dancing was not very energetic,
however. Less delightful was the sailor's band consisting of a fiddle, a harmonica, a
trombone, a drum and two tin lids as cymbals, which last two generally deafened the rest of
the instruments. Strange to say, nobody could make out what tune they were performing;
for instance, they once announced that they had just played the "Wachtam Rhein" to
everybody's amazement; they tried again, but the audience had to join in singing the tune
themselves in order to get some idea of it.
By this time my mattress had worn so thin that I felt the iron bars through it and lay awake
for whole nights. The steward shrugged his shoulders when I complained but brought me
a new mattress soon after and enlivened my afflicted body with hot rolls, with the
compliments of the pastry cook.
All our hopes and interests were now centered in the end of our voyage. With what pleasure
did I greet the first vessel after a monotonous week of sea and sky! It was a beautiful sight,
a full-rigged vessel with its white sails expanded and swayed by strong breezes, rising up
and down on the undulating waves, reminding me of a fairy ship or one of the old Spieluhren
we have at home.
What sensation the first lighthouse created among the passengers, the "cabin gentlemen and
ladies," affecting a peculiar walk to express their superiority and unapproachableness, trod
the steerage ground to inspect the land on either side. The last day brought beautiful weather
and a calm sea; numerous ships, sailing vessels, and fishing smacks covered the waters;
steamers bound for America, with their enormous loads of steerage passengers, passed us
now and then amid mutual cheerings. There was plenty of music, and the liquor flowed
extravagantly; the sailors and our good stewards thought it time to begin their sprees, and
were very gay and uncertain about the legs. Nobody wished to go to bed, and when driven
down at last, they busied themselves packing and dressing in spite of being warned by the
officer that they would not land before nine next morning, and for those few who lay quietly
in bed sleep was made quite impossible.
CHAPTER 4
62
When the people found out at last that it would take several hours to affect the landing they
wished to refresh themselves a little with some sleep, but to punish their folly they were all
sent on deck, which was being washed with a great fury. The people crowded together like
a flock of sheep in a thunderstorm, trying in vain to find a dry spot. At last we touched the
landing place and the bridges were let down. The steeragers were very anxious to reach land
and pushed themselves among the cabin passengers, some of whom seemed to begrudge
their escaping from their misery as soon as they could.
ARRIVAL IN AMERICA
The record of the arrival of the steamship Manitoban in Philadelphia on 14 June 1890 has been
preserved. In the records filed by Captain Jonathan M. Johnston with the United States
Commissioners of Immigration, he indicated that the ship had carried 151 passengers from Glasgow,
all in steerage (the section of a passenger ship providing the least expensive passenger
accommodations). Of the 151 passengers, one was cripple and one was "apparently simple minded".
In addition, Captain Johnston indicated that the ship had arrived in Philadelphia with two stowaways
named James and Dennis Sullivan.
The passenger list for the Manitoban included the names of James Galloway, a laborer, his wife
Catherine and sons John, David and Duncan. The ages of the James and Catherine were listed as
57 and 55 respectively, exactly right for each. However, the ages of the three boys were listed as
11, 9 and 7 respectively. From civil registration records, we know that the actual ages of the three
were 14, 10 and nearly 8. It seemed odd that the ages of two of the children would be understated
while the ages for the parents were accurate. But in a discussion with Ruth Bowler, she explained
that her father David Galloway3 always told the story about "when the family came to this country,
they lied about the ages of the children in order to save on the fare for the passage."
Regarding the passage, we have no idea how the Galloway family paid for their passage or even
how much they paid. Based upon the information supplied by Stevenson above, the fare for steerage
was six guineas, although this was eleven years prior to when our family came to this country. Six
guineas is just over £6. This would have been a sizeable amount of money for James Galloway2 to
pay, but it is possible that he did not pay this amount at all. The family might have come to America
as "indentured servants", promising to work for a family as farm hands in return for the payment of
passage.
The only other item of interest on the passenger list for the Manitoban was the entry for James
and Catherine's destination in America: "Sleepy Eye, Minn.". The destination was picked because
that was the nearest post office to the farm where their daughter Marion Galloway3 and her husband
John D. Stewart were living, having arrived in the country the prior year. The parents, along with
the three boys, probably made the trip to Minnesota from Philadelphia by train, which would have
taken only a few days.
James Galloway2 and his family did not settle at Sleepy Eye, Minnesota. Instead they moved
to Carson Township of Cottonwood County, Minnesota, about 27 miles to the southwest of Sleepy
Eye. Carson Township was named after the famous frontiersman Kit Carson. Here they lived on
a farm in an area that, even today, is extremely rural. A check of land deeds for Cottonwood County
indicates that James Galloway2 never owned any land, fueling the suspicion that the family worked
63
CHAPTER 4
Figure 14
A township map of Cottonwood County,
Minnesota. James and Catherine Galloway
originally lived in Carson Township, just east of
the tiny town of Delft.
Figure 15
Delton Cemetery, located in Delton Township of Cottonwood County, Minnesota, is an
unmarked graveyard located in a very rural area. Without the aid of a GPS, the compiler
would have never found this cemetery. The grave of James Galloway Sr. has an old but
very readable stone.
on a farm for their keep. Based on state and federal census records that have been compared to a
1896 plat map, it is believed that the family lived near the Watonwan River about nine miles northnortheast of Windom, Minnesota and just east of the small town of Delft.
James Galloway2 never appears in a census record in this country. The family probably arrived
too late to be enumerated in the 1890 federal census, which was conducted in June, the same month
the family arrived from Scotland. However, the issue is academic, since that census was destroyed
in a fire in the basement of the Commerce Building in Washington D.C. on 10 January 1921. Only
6000 names out of a total of 62 million people counted in 1890 were salvaged from the fire and
water damaged records.
James Galloway2 died on 1 April 1893, less than three years after he arrived in this country. In
the Cottonwood County death register, he is listed as a farmer who lived in Carson Township of that
county. The cause of his death was listed as "unknown". Sadly, no other pertinent information was
listed, such as the name of his parents. The leading newspaper of the day, the Cottonwood County
Citizen, was published weekly but all issues between March 31st and May 12th of 1893 are missing
from the state archive collection, making a potential obituary unavailable. James2 was buried in
Delton Township Cemetery, located in the southeast corner of section 22 of Delton Township in
Cottonwood County, Minnesota.
James' wife, "Kate Galloway", appears in the 1895 Minnesota state census with her son David,
still living in Carson Township. Though not clear from the census record due to an error made by
the census taker, she and David appear to be living with Henry Quering, a 52-year-old Russian
emigrant. A great many of the landowners in Cottonwood County were Russian Mennonites, and
it may have been with one of these families that the Galloway family boarded following their arrival
in this country.
There are very few other traces of the family being in Cottonwood County, Minnesota. Besides
no land records, there are no probate records after James2 died, and no marriage records for any of
the children. One minor exception was a couple of school records found in the Cottonwood County
Historical Society. The old school records show that during the winter of 1893-1894, 14-year-old
David Galloway3 attended 27½ days of classes in one school while 18-year-old John Galloway3
attended a second school one day more than his brother. School records for the school term two
years later indicate that 14-year-old Duncan Galloway3 and 16-year-old David Galloway3 attended
the same school during the winter for 33½ and 30 days respectively. Lest we think that the
Galloway boys received less education than their peers, it should be pointed out that the schools in
the area were in session only during the winter term. In this area where everyone was a farmer, the
fall and spring were devoted to planting and harvesting, not school.
Catherine (McPhail) Galloway, along with her son David3, moved to Brown County, Minnesota
sometime between 1896 and 1900. There they lived in Mulligan Township a few miles east of the
town of Comfrey, which was much closer to Catherine's daughter Marion3 than their previous home
in Cottonwood County. In the 1900 census, Catherine and David3 were living by themselves, with
the son listed as the head of the household.
About 1902, Catherine (McPhail) Galloway and her son David3 moved to North Dakota. They
settled near the town of Driscoll, North Dakota, close to where Catherine's sons John3 and James3
CHAPTER 4
64
were already living. On 23 August 1904, Catherine married another Driscoll resident, a widower
named John Scott. They married in the state capitol of Bismarck, about 30 miles to the west of
Driscoll and the only city nearby of any size. Further, they were married by the pastor of the
Presbyterian Church, perhaps indicating Catherine's ties to the Scottish homeland. On their marriage
license, John Scott stated that his age was 61, which was correct. However, the age listed on the
license for "Mrs. Catherine Galloway" was 65, which was slightly understated since she was actually
69. However, we must understand that the number of eligible mates in Driscoll, North Dakota in
1904 was extremely limited. From the 1900 census, we know that only 39 people lived in the entire
36 square miles of Driscoll Township.
JOHN SCOTT
John Scott was born in Ireland in July 1843. He came to this country when he was about sixteen
and settled in Pennsylvania. Civil War pension records available in the National Archives provide
a glimpse of John Scott and his service in the Civil War. John Scott entered the Union Army on 26
April 1861, just 14 days after the Confederates shelled Fort Sumter in Charleston Harbor, initiating
the Civil War. He served a short time as a private with Company E of the 16th Pennsylvania
Infantry, that service ending after just 95 days. But less than two weeks later, on 10 August 1861,
John Scott enlisted as a private in Company G of the 5th Pennsylvania Volunteer Cavalry, then
being formed in Philadelphia.
John's regiment was nicknamed the "Cameron Dragoons". Dragoons were heavily armed
troopers used in some European armies of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. The term was
never widely used in this hemisphere. The regiment served in Washington, D.C. until 8 May 1862,
when they were ordered to Yorktown, Virginia. Over the next few months, the 5th Pennsylvania
Cavalry would participate in numerous skirmishes throughout Virginia, including ones at Fairfax
Court House, Vienna, Alexandria, Williamsburg and Mechanicsville. The 5th Pennsylvania Cavalry
would also take part in the major Civil War battle at Malvern Hill, Virginia.
The Battle of Malvern Hill was the sixth and last of the battles of what came to be called the
Seven Days Campaign. General Robert E. Lee had started the campaign with an attack on
McClellan's Union army at Mechanicsville, Virginia on 26 June 1862. On 1 July 1862, Lee
launched a series of assaults on the nearly impregnable Union position on Malvern Hill. The
Confederates suffered more than 5,300 casualties without gaining an inch of ground. But despite
his apparent victory, McClellan withdrew to entrench along the James River, where his army was
protected by gunboats. For the timid McClellan, his Peninsular Campaign had failed and his army
was withdrawn. The casualties from the Battle of Malvern Hill were estimated at 8500 for both
sides and for the week, over 35,000.
John Scott's regiment would also participate in battles at Williamsburg and Fort Magruder on
9 September 1862. After that, his outfit would see duty at Yorktown and Williamsburg until
September 1863. While serving on picket duty (a detachment of troops that guards against an enemy
approach) near Williamsburg, Virginia on 6 March 1863, John Scott was shot by the Confederates.
He was severely wounded "by a buck shot and round ball passing through both legs below the
knees". That wasn't the end of John Scott's bad luck. He was also taken prisoner by the Confederate
troops and imprisoned in Libby Prison in Richmond, Virginia.
65
CHAPTER 4
Figure 16
Marriage license for John Scott and Catherine Galloway. Catherine remarried eleven years
after her husband James died. Her new husband was a Civil War veteran.
Libby Prison has been called by some the most famous prison of the Civil War (although
Andersonville certainly would have to deserve that infamous distinction). It was located in
Richmond, Virginia and consisted of three four-story buildings, each 110 by 44 feet. The buildings
were built between 1845 and 1852 by John Enders Sr., a founder of the tobacco industry in
Richmond. Enders was killed instantly when he fell from a ladder through a hatch during the
construction of the central building. Beginning in 1854, Luther Libby leased the west building from
the Enders family and erected the now famous sign, "L. LIBBY & SON, SHIP CHANDLERS".
Libby was a native of Maine and with the outbreak of war, had to cease operations since most of his
business had been with northern businesses.
Following the Battle of Bull Run, so many prisoners were brought to Richmond that these
buildings were among a number which were commandeered for prisoner and hospital use.
Confederate General Charles Winder gave Libby only 48 hours to vacate the premises, some have
said because Libby was suspected of Union sympathy, though Libby's son served with the
Confederacy. At any rate, so rapidly was the building converted to its new use that the sign was not
removed and thus the name "Libby Prison" stuck.
More than 50,000 men passed through this prison while it was used by the Confederacy. The
three buildings were connected by inner doors and went by the designations of East, Middle and
West. The prison's capacity was reportedly 1200 although certainly at times this was exceeded.
Perhaps because the buildings were never constructed as a prison, many escapes occurred. The most
spectacular was one on 9 February 1864 in which 109 Union officers tunneled their way out through
a 53-foot tunnel dug in just 17 days. Of the 109 who escaped, 48 were recaptured but 59 were able
to reach Union lines and two drowned. The only tools which the prisoners had to use for digging
the tunnel were an old pocket knife, some chisels, a piece of rope, a rubber cloth and a wooden
spittoon.
Following the occupation of Richmond, the Federal authorities used the prison until 3 August
1868 as a brig for former Confederates. The West Building was sold to the Southern Fertilizing
Company and the other two continued as property of the Enders family. The buildings were
eventually purchased by a Chicago syndicate in 1888 for $23,000, carefully dismantled, with each
board, beam, brick, timber and stone-cap numbered and lettered, and then reassembled in Chicago.
A total of 132 twenty-ton boxcars were used to ship the material to Chicago. The moving of the
buildings from Richmond to Chicago was a project never before equaled in history and one that was
not surpassed until many years later.
The reassembly of the prison in Chicago was completed in September 1889 and the site was
opened as the Great Libby Prison War Museum. Though the cost of dismantling and moving the
prison was in excess of $200,000, the museum was highly profitable and continued so until 1899.
At that time the venture was disbanded and the prison buildings torn down, with many of the bricks
disposed of as souvenirs. A large number went to the Chicago Historical Society, along with the
museum's collection and other parts of the building. The Society constructed the north wall of their
Civil War Room from these bricks. This building is still located today at North Avenue and Clark
Street in Chicago.
The beams, timbers and most of the wood were sold to an Indiana farmer named Davis and he
used these to build a massive barn on his farm at Hamlet, Indiana. The barn still stands today and
CHAPTER 4
66
is owned by his daughters who live in Chicago. Many of the timbers still show the stenciled words
like "Second Floor M" or "Third Floor E" together with the names and initials carved by the Union
prisoners while in prison.
After being shot through both lower legs near Williamsburg and captured, John Scott was taken
to Libby Prison. We can probably assume that the medical treatment he received there was minimal.
In his request for a pension in 1882, John Scott would declare that "his health was shattered by
reason of the treatment received while a prisoner" at Libby Prison. He further declared that he had
"not made any claim for his diseases contracted while in that rebel den".
Exactly when John Scott was wounded and when we was sent to Libby Prison are not known.
The date he provided in his pension application documents varied slightly. He twice stated that he
was wounded and captured on 6 March 1863 and once that it was on 5 March 1863. Collaborating
testimony by other soldiers who knew him stated also that the date was 6 March 1863. But the
government claimed that prisoner of war records indicated that he was "captured at Williamsburg,
Va., March 29, 1863". It is very possible that the date provided in government documents was when
he arrived at Libby Prison and was not when he was captured. Therefore, the difference in the dates
could be explained by the time it took to transport the prisoners from Williamsburg to Richmond.
In either case, John Scott's stay in Libby Prison in Richmond was not excessively long. In his
pension application, he stated in one document that he was in Libby Prison "9 weeks" and in another
that he "was captured soon as wounded and remained prisoner seven weeks". Government records
indicate that he was "paroled at City Point, Va., April 9, 1863", which would make both of John's
estimates longer than reality. Regardless, we can assume that John Scott was released because of
a prisoner exchange based upon the fact that he was "paroled" at City Point, Virginia.
Prisoner exchanges during the Civil War were a way for each side to avoid the responsibility and
burden of guarding, housing, feeding, clothing, and providing medical care for prisoners from the
other side. Exchange of prisoners began early in the war with informal agreements between the
commanders of both sides after particular battles, but the practice was codified by a cartel between
the Union and the Confederates in July 1862. The cartel (an official agreement between
governments at war, especially one concerning the exchange of prisoners) was suspended by the
Union in May 1863, but individual commanders again arranged exchanges and paroles until the
Union called a halt to all exchanges in early 1864. When the Confederate states finally agreed to
correct some irregularities in its earlier exchanges, and when it agreed to treat captured black troops
equally with whites, the cartel was again put into operation in early 1865.
Commissioners of exchange were appointed by each side, and they exchanged and compared
lists of men and computed how many on each side were to be exchanged. There were even official
places where prisoners were to be taken for exchange. City Point, Virginia was the place of
exchange in the east and Vicksburg in the west. Today City Point is a section of Hopewell, Virginia,
about 25 miles southeast of Richmond. Equal ranks were exchanged equally, and higher ranks could
be exchanged for some number of lower ranks according to an agreed upon list of equivalents (e.g.,
one colonel was considered equal to 15 privates). If one side still had prisoners left, after the other
side had exhausted its supply of prisoners by exchange, those excess prisoners would be released
on parole.
67
CHAPTER 4
Figure 17
Libby Prison in Richmond, Virginia, was used by the Confederates during the Civil War to
house captured Union soldiers. John Scott spent time in this prison.
Paroled prisoners were returned to their side, but were prohibited by an oath of honor from
taking up arms or performing any duty that soldiers normally performed (like garrison or guard duty)
until they were properly exchanged. Generally each side maintained parole camps where their
paroled soldiers were kept while they awaited exchange, but in other cases the parolee was allowed
to return home until exchanged.
Because John Scott was paroled and not exchanged on 9 April 1863, he could not return to
action because of the agreement between the two sides. But with a bullet wound in both legs
inflicted only weeks before, he almost certainly wasn't in any shape to fight anyway. There is no
record of John being in a hospital after his release from prison, though he certainly may have been.
He may also have returned to his home in Pennsylvania for a time to mend.
Later, John Scott's parole status was apparently changed to that of a prisoner who had been
exchanged, for he reenlisted as a "veteran volunteer" on 1 December 1863. Back with his old
regiment stationed in Virginia, he would see more action at Yorktown and participated in siege
operations against Petersburg and Richmond from June 1864 until March 1865. Although it seems
that every Civil War veteran would brag that he was there when Lee surrendered to Grant, John
Scott really was. Regimental histories show that the 5th Pennsylvania Cavalry participated in the
Appomattox Campaign from 28 March 28 to 9 April 1865 and was at Appomattox Court House on
9 April 1865, the day that Robert E. Lee surrendered his army to Grant.
Following the cessation of hostilities, John's regiment would see duty at Richmond until August
1865. He undoubtedly had a chance to see Libby Prison again while he was there, although this time
from the outside. John Scott's regiment was mustered out on 7 August 1865 and discharged at
Philadelphia on 16 August 1865. The regiment's casualties were one officer and 76 enlisted men
killed or wounded and six officers and 210 enlisted men by disease. John Scott received an
honorable discharge from the Union Army on 7 August 1865, almost four months after the war
ended.
On 25 May 1865, perhaps while home on furlough, John Scott married Mary Young in
Schuylkill County, Pennsylvania. As with his second wife, Mary was a Scottish immigrant. John
and Mary Scott would have five known children, all born in Pennsylvania. Following the war, John
Scott settled down in Dauphin County, Pennsylvania, near the small town of Williamstown. His
occupation was listed as a coal miner, although he claimed to be partially disabled as the result of
his war wounds.
In his application for a pension, John Scott sought to be considered an invalid by the
government. In his original application in 1882, John stated that he was unable to obtain "the
testimony of the physician who attended him during the period from A.D. 1865 up to 1868, by
reason of the physician who attended him during that period being deceased". He further stated that
"during those years above mentioned he did not work over one third of said time" because of his
wounds. John also stated "he did not do any regular work and moved about from place to place
looking for light employment."
John claimed his disabilities were the result of "the wounds in each of his legs received in the
line of battle at or near Williamsburg" and that "he received a sun stroke near Appamatocks which
has greatly impaired his memory and he is unable to remember things as well as ordinary persons".
CHAPTER 4
68
To bolster his case with the Pension Office, his wife also testified that "I have had to attend to his
wants and dress his wounds, and on several occaisions we have had to call in a physician when they
got so bad that I could not heal them". Mary Scott further complained of being "scantily provided
for during those periods when my husband legs would break open and commence running, and
prevent him from working for weeks at a time".
John Scott received his pension. On 6 February 1883, the government agreed to pay John Scott
"for gunshot wounds of both legs received at Williamsburg, Va., at the rate of $2 per month from
August 8, 1865". Thus John received his monthly pension retroactively for the 17½ years since he
had been discharged. His pension was increased to six dollars per month in 1884 and to eight dollars
per month two years later. In 1897 his pension was increased to $10 per month and finally to $24
per month in 1901.
After living in Pennsylvania for many years, John Scott later moved to North Dakota, where on
10 October 1889, John Scott received 160 acres of land (SW4 of S14/T139N/R75W) in Driscoll
Township under the Homestead Act. John's previous wife Mary died there between 1900 and 1904.
(A note about the previous notation: "SW4 of S14/T139N/R75W" indicates the southwest quarter
of section 14 in Township 139 North and Range 75 West. This compact notation will appear many
more times in the pages to follow since such land descriptions allow a person today to readily locate
the land being described.)
John Scott died on 25 July 1907, less than three years after he married the former Catherine
Galloway, and was buried in Fairview Cemetery in Bismarck, North Dakota. When Catherine
married him, John could not have been in very good condition. Scott requested an increase in his
government pension from $10 to $50 per month ten years before he died, claiming that in addition
to his problems with his legs, he also had varicose veins and a gunshot wound to the middle finger
of his right hand. As the result of the request, John was required to be examined by a physician.
The doctor reported to the Pension Office that the "claimant is emaciated" and that "he is suffering
from arterio sclerosis, a mitral lesion, and chronic nephritis, and that he is incapacitated from
performing manual labor to quite a marked degree."
CATHERINE SCOTT
Catherine was left a widow for a second time, only this time she had more things to worry about
than when James Galloway2 died. As the surviving spouse, Catherine Scott had to dispose of the
160 acres of land that John Scott had homesteaded in 1889. John Scott died without leaving a will,
so Catherine was appointed the administratrix of the estate. Without the ability to read or write, it
is unlikely that Catherine had much knowledge of such things, so she retained an attorney who
guided her through the estate process.
Soon after John Scott's death. Catherine petitioned the court to sell his personal property "for the
reason that the care of said property is the cause of a great expenditure". John Scott's total personal
property only consisted of three horses, so we must assume the three ate too much. She was granted
permission by the court to proceed with the sale of the horses, which consisted of a bay horse
branded "W.P." on its left leg, a roan mare about 12 years old, and a one-year-old bay mare colt
named May. The person who bought the three horses was her son, David D. Galloway3, who paid
Catherine with a note for $180, payable almost six months later. The transaction was approved by
69
CHAPTER 4
Figure 18
John Scott's 160-acre homestead near Driscoll, North Dakota. The top view was taken the
southeast corner of the property and the bottom view from the southwest corner. The
photos were taken in June 1999, one of the wettest springs in North Dakota memory.
Figure 19
Catherine (McPhail) (Galloway) Scott and her daughter Marion
(Galloway) Stewart. This is the only known picture of the former
Catherine McPhail.
the court.
Catherine, as administratrix of her husband's estate, then petitioned the court to sell John Scott's
160-acre homestead, which was appraised at $2000. The property was advertised and sold on 15
September 1908 to the highest bidder, who was identified in the court papers as W. E. Runey of
Bismarck. Runey had bid $2400. However, it appears that perhaps Mr. Runey could not come up
with the money for the property, and the property remained unsold for nearly three years. The deed
records indicate that the advertisement and bidding process was done again in early 1911.
"Catherine Scott of Driscoll" finally sold the Scott homestead on 3 May 1911 to H. A. Hallum, the
highest bidder, for $2100.
Catherine Scott appears in the 1910 census, still living in Driscoll Township of Burleigh County,
North Dakota. She is enumerated in the census living next to her son David D. Galloway3, who by
this time is married and has three children. The census records indicate that 75-year old Catherine
was living in her own house and had a 25-year-old male boarder living with her. Catherine
continued to live at Driscoll until her death on 31 December 1915. She is buried in the Driscoll
Township Cemetery just south of the tiny town of Driscoll.
There is a considerable amount of confusion regarding the date of Catherine's death. The family
bible of her daughter Marion3, who also lived at Driscoll at the time of her mother's death, records
the date of Catherine's death as 30 December 1915 (at age 82) in one place and 29 December 1915
(at age 80) in another. However, neither date is likely correct since Catherine's death certificate
states that she died at 8:00 pm on 31 December 1915. Her doctor, J. H. Barretts, certified that he
had attended to Catherine from 9 November until 31 December, and that he had last seen her alive
on 30 December 1915.
If the date of Catherine's death is confusing, then the date she was born must be a case of total
pandemonium. On her grave marker, her birth date is inscribed as "June 30, 1835", probably the
result of misreading the handwriting in her daughter Marion's family bible. Upon close examination,
the date in the bible is more likely to be 30 January 1835. Helping to confirm this date is Catherine's
death certificate. The provider of the information for the death certificate was her son, James
Galloway3, who incorrectly indicated that she was born in 1832.
But from the record, it is apparent that James3 was undecided about her age and date of birth.
The date of her birth was written "January 30, 1832". Then the "January" was partially crossed out
and "Dec." written above it. Then that too was crossed out. Her age is given as 83 years and 11
months, which confirms the "January 30" birthday but with the wrong year. The death certificate
also indicates that she was 19 at the time of her first marriage. Since we know that she married
James Galloway2 on 5 May 1854, that would indicate that she was born in 1835.
What do we know about either James Galloway2 or Catherine McPhail as people? The answer,
unfortunately, is almost nothing. No diaries, obituaries or personal accounts of either person are
known to exist. We know that James2 worked in the coal mines of Scotland from the time he was
a relatively young boy. Having been effectively sold into slavery of the mine owners as an infant,
he spent 40 years or more of his life going down into the cold damp mine shafts every day. He came
to this country late in life; at age 57, at an age when most of his fellow colliers were already dead.
But his health was probably poor and he likely died a poor and tired man.
CHAPTER 4
70
Catherine McFaden McPhail was a coal miner's wife. We do not know if she also worked in the
mines in Scotland, but it is entirely possible. After coming to America, by family tradition she
worked as a midwife on the prairies of North Dakota. It was also said that she was not a pleasant
woman, having purposely locked her pregnant daughter-in-law Elizabeth out of their sod house for
the entire day while she was off to attend to her midwife duties.
Beginning in the next chapter, we will provide a short account of each of the Galloway children
who came to this country.
71
CHAPTER 4
Figure 20
Death certificate for Catherine McPhail Galloway. This is the only
place where her middle name was identified.
Figure 21
The grave of Catherine McPhail Galloway at Driscoll, North Dakota. She is buried in the
Driscoll Township Cemetery in a portion of the cemetery with no other stones. Notice how
the Scottish tradition of a married woman always retaining her maiden name even carried
over to the United States.
THE GALLOWAY DAUGHTERS
James2 and Catherine (McPhail) Galloway had four daughters that we know about. Agnes3, as
mentioned earlier, died at age three in Scotland. With this chapter, we will focus on the three
daughters who we know lived to adulthood.
ELIZABETH GALLOWAY
Elizabeth Galloway3 was the oldest child, born 13 September 1854, less than 4½ months after
her parents married in Old Monkland. She was called "Lizzie" by the family, especially in her later
years. She appears as a six-year-old living with the family at Langloan, Scotland in the 1861 census
but is no longer living with the family in the census ten years later. It does not appear that Elizabeth3
had the benefit of an education, since a number of later records would indicate that she signed her
name with an "X".
+)))James Galloway (1806)
+)))James Galloway (1833-1893)
Elizabeth Galloway (1854-1941)
Marion McPhail Galloway (1860-1932)
Margaret Galloway (1863-1911?)
*
+)))Duncan McPhail
*
+)))Dugald McPhail (1806-1882)
*
*
.)))Catherine Colquhoun
.)))Catherine McFaden McPhail (1835-1915)
*
+)))Charles McInnes
.)))Margaret "Marion" McInnes (1812.)))Catherine McFaden
)
On 15 March 1872, when Elizabeth3 was just 17½, she gave birth to an illegitimate child, which
was recorded in the civil registration records as follows:
Child: Catherine Galloway (Illegitimate)
Born: 15 March 1872 at 47 1/2 Merrystone, Coatbridge
Father: -------Mother: Elizabeth Galloway, farm servant
Informant of birth: the mother, Elizabeth Galloway her X mark
The daughter was named Catherine, obviously for the child's grandmother. Although the father of
the child was not named, it is quite likely that he was Alexander Longmuir, as will be seen in a
minute.
Just over two years later, Elizabeth Galloway3 would repeat the experience. On 30 March 1874,
she gave birth to a second illegitimate child, again recorded in the civil registrations:
Child: Alexander Galloway (Illegitimate)
Born: 30 March 1874 at Maternity Hospital, Glasgow
Father: --------
CHAPTER 5
72
Mother: Elizabeth Galloway, Dairymaid
Informant of birth: the mother, Elizabeth Galloway her X mark
By this time, Elizabeth3 no longer lived in Old Monkland parish but was living at 9 Strathearn in
Govan parish, a district within Glasgow.
Less than three months later, on 24 June 1874, Elizabeth Galloway3 married the young man who
was apparently the father of the two children. The marriage was recorded in the civil registrations:
Groom: Alexander Longmuir his X mark (witnesses Margaret McPhail, David Dickie), 25,
carter, bachelor, Buchanan Street, Coatbridge, son of decd. John Longmuir, farmer,
and Janet Longmuir MS Shaw
Bride:
Elizabeth Galloway her X mark (witnesses Margaret McPhail, David Dickie), 19,
domestic servant, spinster, 4 Buchanan Street, Coatbridge, dau. of James Galloway,
coal miner, and Catherine Galloway MS McPhail
Marriage: Married 24 June 1874 at 2 Broompark Terrace, Dennistoun, Glasgow, after Church
of Scotland banns, by David Dickie, minister St Luke's parish
Witnesses: James Galloway, Catherine McPhail
Note that both the bride and groom signed with an "X", confirming their illiteracy. Witnessing the
signatures were the minister who married them and probably Elizabeth's aunt Margaret, Catherine's
youngest sister. It is interesting to note that James and Catherine Galloway attended their daughter's
wedding. It would be easy to speculate that they were not all that happy with Elizabeth, or with a
man 22 years old who had gotten their 16-year-old daughter pregnant.
The name Longmuir is very rare in the United States; today only 102 people in the United States
have a telephone listing under that name. Even in Scotland, the name is relatively rare. The parents
of Alexander Longmuir, named in the marriage record, were John Longmuir and Janet Shaw, who
were married on 2 January 1831 at Hamilton, Lanarkshire, Scotland. Hamilton is a city about ten
miles southeast of Glasgow. Alexander's father died before Alexander married, while his mother
Janet died on 26 May 1887 at Coatbridge.
The new Longmuir family, Alexander and Elizabeth, appeared in the next two censuses for
Scotland. They were listed in the 1881 census:
Alexander Longmuir
Elizth. Longmuir
Catherine Longmuir
Alexander Longmuir
Marion Longmuir
David Miller
Head
Wife
Dau
Son
Dau
Boarder
Mar
Mar
Unm
30
27
9
7
3
28
Carter
-----scholar
------------Carter
Hamilton LKS
Old Monkland
Old Monkland
Old Monkland
Old Monkland
LKS
LKS
LKS
LKS
At the time of the census in 1881, Elizabeth3 and her family lived at McPherson's Land on Buchanan
Street in Coatbridge, Scotland. Notice that the two illegitimate children were now identified by the
surname Longmuir. They had a spacious home by Scottish standards, since they had two rooms with
windows.
In the 1891 census, the family was still living in Coatbridge, at 41 Brechin's Land, which was
either part of or adjacent to Bank Street in Coatbridge. Their tenement consisted of one room with
windows:
Alexander Longmuir
Elizabeth Longmuir
Head
Wife
Mar
Mar
40
36
73
Carter
------
Hamilton LKS
Coatbridge LKS
CHAPTER 5
Alexander Longmuir
Marion Longmuir
James Longmuir
Son
Dau
Son
Unm
17
7
4
Iron heater
scholar
scholar
Glasgow LKS
Coatbridge LKS
Coatbridge LKS
As indicated in his marriage record and the earlier census record, Alexander Longmuir was still a
carter, which was someone who moved material about in a cart, probably horse-drawn.
From civil registration records, we can identify the following children born to Alexander
Longmuir and Elizabeth Galloway3:
1.
2.
3.
Catherine Longmuir
Alexander Longmuir
Marion Longmuir
4.
Margaret Galloway
Longmuir
Janet Cameron
Longmuir
Jane Cameron Longmuir
Marion Galloway
Longmuir
James Galloway
Longmuir
5.
6.
7.
8.
b.
b.
b.
d.
b.
d.
b.
d.
b.
b.
15
30
5
18
5
4
8
14
19
4
Mar
Mar
Dec
Mar
Aug
Nov
Oct
Nov
Dec
Mar
1872
1874
1877
1882
1879
1880
1881
1881
1882
1884
b. 16 Nov 1886
@
@
@
@
@
@
@
@
@
@
Coatbridge, LKS, Scotland
Glasgow, LKS, Scotland
Coatbridge, LKS, Scotland
Coatbridge, LKS, Scotland
Coatbridge, LKS, Scotland
Coatbridge, LKS, Scotland
Dundyvan, LKS, Scotland
Coatbridge, LKS, Scotland
Coatbridge, LKS, Scotland
Coatbridge, LKS, Scotland
@ Coatbridge, LKS, Scotland
Records from the United States indicate that Elizabeth3 had twelve children, but only four
survived into the twentieth century. Notice from the records above that Elizabeth3 lost three children
in the space of only 16 months. The first, Margaret Galloway Longmuir, died at the age 14
months of bronchitis. Another baby was born, Janet Cameron Longmuir, but she died when only
5 weeks old from an inflammation of the bowels (probably as a result of dysentery). Then her
second daughter, Marion Longmuir, came down with meningitis when she was four and died after
fighting the disease for two months. We have no further record of the daughter Jane Cameron
Longmuir and she may also have died young, although no civil registration record of her death
could be located. Of the other four children, the two oldest and the two youngest, all are believed
to have lived to adulthood. At least three of the four emigrated to America.
An extensive search by the compiler and one Scottish researcher failed to establish the fate of
Elizabeth's husband, Alexander Longmuir. No record can be found for him after the 1891 census
and before 1907, when Elizabeth3 is listed as a widow. A search of the death records in the Scottish
civil registrations seems to indicate that he did not die in Scotland. A similar search of English
records produced the same result. There is a remote possibility that Alexander Longmuir emigrated
alone to the United States or Canada after 1891, but died before his family could join him.
In 1907, Elizabeth3 emigrated to the United States, the last of the children of James and
Catherine Galloway known to leave Scotland and come to this country. She sailed to this country
on the steamship Haverford with her son James Longmuir, arriving in Philadelphia on 22 July 1907.
Although Elizabeth3 indicated that her last residence had been Glasgow, the Haverford departed
from Liverpool, England, indicating that Elizabeth3 and her son were probably staying in England
just before their departure to this country. The immigration forms required that the immigrant name
a friend or relative in the country of origin. Elizabeth named a friend "E. Stirrett" who lived in
CHAPTER 5
74
Glasgow, and "Alexander Longmair" of "Wiggin, Eng.". The latter person was most likely her
eldest son Alexander, who probably lived in the English city of Wigan, located less than 20 miles
northeast of Liverpool. That would explain why Elizabeth3 and her son sailed to this country from
Liverpool.
The immigration forms contain other interesting information. As we already know from a
number of Scottish records, the immigration form indicated that Elizabeth Longmuir could not read
or write. Oddly, the form indicated the same was true for her 21-year-old son James. The
immigration record indicated that Elizabeth3 was a widow, that she was 53 years old (she would
have actually been a few weeks shy of her 53rd birthday), that she was 5'4" tall and had a "fresh"
complexion and brown eyes. The form shows that she was carrying $2 with her and that the passage
for her and her son had apparently been paid by her brother, James Galloway3. Their destination
was listed as "Driscoll, N. Dakota - Brother Jas. Galloway Burleigh Co.".
Elizabeth3 didn't waste much time in finding herself a new husband after arriving in North
Dakota. On 22 October 1908, fifteen months to the day after stepping off the ship at Philadelphia,
she married a 63-year-old widower named Abraham P. Coons. The two were married in Bismarck,
North Dakota. Abraham P. Coons was originally from Indiana but owned a farm near McKenzie,
North Dakota, close to where Elizabeth's son James Longmuir worked on a farm. Coons was a Civil
War veteran, having served in Company H of the 130th Indiana Infantry. He and Elizabeth3 would
live the remainder of their lives in Bismarck, where every Memorial Day, Abraham Coons would
ride in the parades.
Elizabeth3 and Abraham continued to live in Bismarck, appearing there in both the 1910 and
1920 census. The couple lived in a house at 508 South 10th Street in that city, but the house is no
longer there. On the 1920 census return, Elizabeth indicated that she worked as a nurse for a private
family, whereas Abraham was retired. Descendants of Elizabeth3 remember that Abraham used to
make regular trips to the dump with a wheelbarrow and bring other people's discards home.
Elizabeth would always make him take most of the stuff back, but Abraham rarely returned from
the dump with an empty wheelbarrow. Abraham died at his home in Bismarck on 7 January 1931
and was buried at McKenzie with full military rites. Less than a month later, on 5 February 1931,
Elizabeth3 filed a widow's claim to continue Abraham's Civil War pension, for which he had
originally filed in 1883.
Elizabeth3 went blind in her later years. She developed cataracts and required surgery, which
helped for a while. But she continued to lose her sight and for approximately the last ten years of
her life was totally blind. Elizabeth3 lived another ten years after Abraham died, and for most of
those years, her daughter Marion lived with her. Elizabeth3 died at home on 5 May 1941 as the
result of uterine cancer. She was 86 years old. Elizabeth was buried in St. Mary's Cemetery in
Bismarck. The former Elizabeth Galloway3 was a kind woman, remembered for hollering at
children who played near her house and telling them to come over to her. The children were often
afraid of her because of her gruff manner, but when they came as commanded, they were rewarded
with a cookie. Her granddaughter recalls that Elizabeth3 loved buttermilk, especially on oatmeal.
Besides her son James who accompanied her on the voyage to America, Elizabeth's daughter
Marion Galloway Longmuir also came to North Dakota. She married Thomas Lenihan in
Bismarck on 3 February 1912. He was 41 years old and she was still 27. Thomas Lenihan farmed
75
CHAPTER 5
Figure 22
Marriage license for Abraham P. Coons and Elizabeth Galloway Longmuir. "Lizzie" came
to this country as a widow and soon remarried to a Civil War veteran.
Figure 23
Grave of Abraham P. Coons in Pleasantview Cemetery at McKenzie, North Dakota. Abraham was
buried with full military honors.
Figure 24
A blowup of a small snapshot of Elizabeth (Galloway) (Longmuir) Coons
late in life. "Lizzie" was blind by the time this photo was taken at her
home in Bismarck, North Dakota.
Figure 25
Death certificate for Elizabeth (Galloway) (Longmuir) Coons. The person who
furnished the information for her death certificate was her son James Longmuir,
who himself was killed several days later.
Figure 26
Grave of Elizabeth Coons and her daughter, son and daughter-in-law in St. Mary's Cemetery
in Bismarck, North Dakota. Elizabeth was the first to die, but all three of the others would
also die within six months.
near Baldwin, North Dakota, about fifteen miles north of Bismarck. Marion and Thomas had at least
ten children. Thomas Lenihan and one of their daughters were in a horse and wagon one day when
a sudden thunderstorm came up. They were struck by a bolt of lightning and both died.
Elizabeth's eldest daughter, Catherine Longmuir, apparently never married, since she was
always known by that name. She also immigrated to the United States but lived in New York
according to the memories of descendants. She was known as the "rich aunt" and descendants of
the Longmuir family living in North Dakota received an inheritance when she died in the 1950's.
Elizabeth's son, James Galloway Longmuir, and obviously named for Elizabeth's father, was
a miner when he left Scotland with his mother on the steamship Haverford in 1907. He never
followed that pursuit in North Dakota; rather the 1910 census shows that he worked on a farm near
McKenzie as a farm hand. Soon after arriving in America with his mother, he returned to Scotland
to marry Marion McMillan, who was born at Bothwell, Scotland. The two then returned to the
United States, sailing on the steamship Furnessia from Greenock, Scotland on 13 March 1910 and
arriving at New York City nine days later. James became a naturalized citizen in 1921.
James and Marion Longmuir soon moved from McKenzie to 523 S. 10th Street in Bismarck,
where he owned a house across the street from his mother. James went to work for Kupitz Grocery
as a grocery clerk when he moved to Bismarck and he would spend the rest of his life in the grocery
business. James and Marion had eight children: Marion, Elizabeth, Katherine, James, Hugh,
Evangeline, Montgomery (Jerry) and Donald. All of the children were born at Bismarck except for
Jerry, who was born in Scotland in 1922 when his mother returned there for a visit with her family.
All are dead at the time of this writing except Evangeline and Jerry, both of whom live in Bismarck.
James Longmuir later left Kupitz Grocery and the retail side of the business and went to work
for Bismarck Grocery. Bismarck Grocery was a wholesale grocery distributor and James worked
there for over twenty years. James worked in the warehouse and would fill orders that came in from
retail grocery stores. On 12 May 1941, exactly one week after his mother died and just days after
her funeral, James Longmuir was working in the basement of Bismarck Grocery filling an order.
As he stood on a box to reach a case of ketchup, the entire stack of cases fell over on him, pinning
him against a pillar. James hung there, suspended off the ground, unable to free himself from the
weight of the cases that pinned him. His predicament was not discovered by others for at least ten
minutes and James died of asphyxiation. He was buried next to his mother.
If the nature and timing of James' death were not bizarre enough, James' sister Marion died about
three weeks later. Finally James' wife, also named Marion, died about six months after James. All
four died within six months of one another in 1941 and are buried together in St. Mary's Cemetery
in Bismarck, sharing a common headstone.
MARION GALLOWAY
Marion McPhail Galloway3, named for Catherine McPhail's sister, was born 1 December 1860
at 2:00 in the morning, according to the Scottish civil registration records. In her family bible, her
date of birth was listed as 2 December 1860. At the time of her birth, her parents lived at 16 Brown's
Square in Langloan, Scotland. In the 1861 census, taken the night of April 8th that year, Marion3
was the baby of the family, listed as four months old. Ten years later, Marion3 was listed as ten
CHAPTER 5
76
years old and was attending school at the time the family was living in Bothwell Parish.
By the time of the 1881 census, 20-year-old Marion3 was no longer living with the rest of the
Galloway family. Rather, she was living in the town of Kilbirnie, in the parish of Kilbirnie in
Ayrshire, about 20 miles southwest of Glasgow. She was working as a servant in the home of a man
named Hugh Kerr. A year after that census, on 21 July 1882, Marion Galloway3 married John
Drennan Stewart. The marriage appeared in the civil registrations:
Groom: John Drennan Stewart, iron spiller, bachelor, 22, of Luckinsford, Inchinnan, Father
Thomas Stewart, farm labourer deceased at time of marriage of son, Mother Eliza
Drennan
Bride:
Marrion Galloway, Dairymaid, spinster, 22, of 23 Dunn's Row Drumpark, Father
James Galloway, Coal miner, Mother Catherine McPhail
Marriage: Married 21 July 1882 at Longmuir, after banns, according to the forms of the Church
of Scotland, by Alexander Scott, minister of Bargeddie
Witnesses: James Galloway, Jessie Cameron
The James Galloway who was a witness to this wedding might have been Marion's brother, James
Galloway3, and not her father since Catherine McPhail was not also listed as a witness.
Marion's husband, John Drennan Stewart, was born in the small village of Inchinnan,
Renfrewshire, Scotland. John Drennan Stewart, whose parents were both born in Ireland, was born
18 March 1860 at Inchinnan. Marion3 and her husband John Drennan Stewart had four known
children, all born in Scotland. All birth dates listed are from the Stewart family bible, which
contains some contradictions regarding these dates:
1.
2.
Catherine McPhail
Stewart
Thomas Stewart
3.
John Stewart
4.
James Stewart
b.
d.
b.
d.
b.
d.
b.
d.
12
28
3
30
8
2
17
28
Sep
Oct
May
Jan
Aug
Dec
Aug
Dec
1883
1889
1884
1962
1887
1921
1888
1889
@
@
@
@
@
@
@
@
Scotland
Sleepy Eye, Brown, MN
Old Kilpatrick, Scotland
Bismarck, Burleigh, ND
Scotland
Driscoll, Burleigh, ND
Scotland
Sleepy Eye, Brown, MN
There are some obvious problems with the birth dates as given in the family bible. The birth of
the second child, Thomas, follows the first by less than eight months. Further, the family bible lists
the age of Catherine as seven years old when she died in 1889, which would place her date of birth
in 1882. A check of the civil registration records in Scotland confirmed the suspicion that the birth
date in the family bible for the first child was fudged by a year because of the embarrassment of a
birth just a few months after a wedding. The Scottish records show that Catherine McPhail
Galloway was born 12 September 1882 at 55 Hairst Street in Renfrewshire, only 7½ weeks after her
parents married.
John Drennan Stewart and his wife Marion3 never appear in a Scottish census as a married
couple. John Drennan Stewart emigrated to America, arriving at the port of Philadelphia on 6 March
1889. He had sailed on the steamship British Prince and listed his destination in America as Sleepy
Eye, Minnesota. John appears to have been the first of the Galloway children or sons-in-law to go
to Minnesota. We do not know why he selected this place as his home in America, but it is natural
to assume that he had either friends or relatives that had preceded him there.
77
CHAPTER 5
Figure 27
John Drennan Stewart with his threshing machine and crew, probably near Sleepy Eye,
Minnesota. The old photo is dated 1910.
Marion3 apparently did not accompany her husband on the British Prince, as neither she nor her
children are listed among the ship's list of 208 passengers. A thorough check of immigration indexes
for the port of Philadelphia indicates that she did not sail to that city when she and the children came
to America. It is probable that she sailed from Scotland to another port of entry, such as New York,
and joined her husband at Sleepy Eye later in 1889. There is even a possibility, although unlikely,
that Marion3 preceded her husband to the United States.
In either case, Marion3 was in the United States, living near Sleepy Eye, in the fall of 1889. The
deaths of two of her four children were recorded in the Stewart family bible late in that year. The
eldest Stewart child, 7-year-old daughter Catherine Stewart (spelled Cathyrine and Cathern in the
family bible), died 28 October 1889. Two months later, on 28 December 1889, 15-month-old James
Stewart died. Both deaths occurred at Sleepy Eye and the children were both buried there.
A handwritten notation in the family bible gives us a clue as to the reason the children died. The
handwriting in the book is difficult to read and the spelling is typical of people that had only a
rudimentary education (a page at the front of the bible declares it the "Holly Bible Boock"). The
notation, as best as can be interpreted, says "the time of diptera and spingietus epedicillet",
apparently referring to the period when the children died. The writer, probably Marion3 (Galloway)
Stewart, may have been referring to diphtheria and spinal meningitis epidemics since both diseases
were terrible killers of children in the nineteenth century.
John D. Stewart, who had worked in the shipyards in Scotland, became a farmer when he arrived
in America. He and his family lived in Leavenworth Township of Brown County, Minnesota, where
the nearest post office was the town of Sleepy Eye. We only know approximately where the Stewart
family lived since there is no record of them ever owning land in Minnesota. A search of the deed
indexes for Brown County does not show John D. Stewart ever buying or selling a parcel of land in
that county. Verification of this assertion comes from old plat maps of Leavenworth Township
which do not show any Stewart landowners.
Even more verification of the idea that the Stewarts did not own the land they lived on in Brown
County comes from the 1895 Minnesota state census. John D. Stewart, Marion3 and their two
surviving sons were listed as residents of Leavenworth Township in Brown County, living in the
household of 29-year-old "Hurmann Altermatt", who was apparently unmarried. John D. Stewart,
like Altermatt, was listed as a farmer. Plat maps for Leavenworth Township (circa 1905) indicate
that the Altermatts owned a considerable amount of land. A John Altermatt owned 400 acres, an
Emil Altermatt another 240 acres, and Hermann Altermatt owned 360 acres (40 of those acres jointly
with Emil). That's 1000 acres owned by three men whose relationship is unknown but who may
have been brothers.
It would appear, therefore, that John and Marion3 Stewart were working on the farm of Herman
Altermatt, Marion3 perhaps caring for the household while John assisted Altermatt as a farm hand.
The 1900 federal census paints a similar picture. John and Marion3 Stewart were enumerated in that
census next to the family of 42-year-old John Altermatt and are shown on the census schedule as
renters. Based upon the old plat map and this census information, we can assume that John and
Marion3 lived just west of the tiny town of Leavenworth, Minnesota, approximately seven miles
southwest of Sleepy Eye.
CHAPTER 5
78
Marion3 and her husband John continued to live near Sleepy Eye until about 1912. During this
time, John D. Stewart applied for citizenship, so all members of the family became naturalized. In
1912, according to the Stewart family bible, John and Marion3 moved to Driscoll, North Dakota.
There Marion3 joined at least two brothers and her mother who were already living in that area. At
Driscoll, John D. Stewart farmed until he retired. And as in Minnesota, no record can be found of
John ever owning his own land.
The 1915 North Dakota state census listed "J.D. Stewart" living in Driscoll Township in the
household of a family named Geil, while Marion3 Stewart lived in the dwelling next to the Geils.
In all likelihood, John was still a farm hand and was next door at work on the Geil farm when the
census taker came. Listed in the next household after Marion3 was "D. Galoway" and "Lowise
Galoway". This was perhaps David Galloway3, although the identity of the person named Louise
is unknown.
The 1920 federal census for Burleigh County, North Dakota provides slightly different
information. John and Marion3 Stewart were listed as living in Driscoll Township that year, in a
home that they owned (and even free of a mortgage) according to the census taker. But the census
taker also indicated that John D. Stewart was a laborer on a farm who worked for wages, which
seems slightly contradictory if he owned his own farm. John also worked as a janitor in the Driscoll
school for a number of years.
Marion3 and her husband celebrated their golden wedding anniversary on 21 July 1932, an event
even noted in their family bible. About four months later, on 28 November 1932, the former Marion
Galloway3 died in the hospital in Bismarck, the result of stomach cancer. John Drennan Stewart
died about ten weeks later, on 8 February 1933. He apparently had been living with his son Thomas
near Sterling, North Dakota at the time of his death. Both Marion3 and John were buried in the
Driscoll Township Cemetery.
Both surviving sons of John and Marion3 (Galloway) Stewart also moved from Minnesota to
North Dakota. John Stewart Jr. died at Driscoll on 2 Dec 1921. Thomas Stewart, who married
Anna Weber at New Ulm, Minnesota on 12 February 1910, continued to live near Sleepy Eye until
1916, when he moved to Sterling Township of Burleigh County, North Dakota. On 25 September
1916, Thomas Stewart bought 160 acres (SE4 of S2/T139N/R76W) from Herbert and Anna
Wakefield, who at the time were living near the small town of Donavon, in Saskatchewan, Canada.
Donavon is located about 40 miles southwest of the city of Saskatoon. Thomas paid $3520 for the
property, including an agreement to assume the mortgage of $1200 taken out by the Wakefields.
Thomas Stewart continued to farm near Sterling, North Dakota until 1944, at which time he moved
into Bismarck. He died in Bismarck on 30 January 1962 and was also buried in the Driscoll
Township Cemetery.
MARGARET GALLOWAY
Margaret Galloway3, the child born after Marion3, is the enigma in the Galloway family. Of the
eight children of James2 and Catherine (McPhail) Galloway known to have lived to adulthood, seven
are known to have come to America. We know where these seven lived, who they married, what
they did for a living and where they died. Except for Margaret3. Margaret3 is the puzzle.
79
CHAPTER 5
Figure 28
Site where Marion Galloway Stewart is probably buried
in the Driscoll Township Cemetery at Driscoll, North
Dakota. There are no individual names on the stone.
Margaret Galloway3 was born 18 April 1863 at 3:45 in the morning at Nackerton in the parish
of Bothwell, Lanarkshire, Scotland. She was the first of four children who would be born in
Bothwell, after her parents moved there from the parish of Old Monkland. In the 1871 census, 8year-old Margaret3 was listed living with the family in the village of Nackerton and was attending
school. By the 1881 census ten years later, Margaret Galloway3 was no longer living with the rest
of the family and had already begun her enigmatic ways. She is not listed in the 1881 census, which
has been fully indexed and computerized, living anywhere in Scotland.
On 29 April 1881, Margaret Galloway3 married James Longmuir, the older brother of Alexander
Longmuir that Margaret's older sister Elizabeth married. The marriage was recorded in the civil
registrations:
Groom: James Longmuir, 36, cowfeeder, bachelor, Young's Land, Dundyvan, Son of
deceased John Longmuir, farmer, and Janet Longmuir MS Shaw
Bride:
Maggie Galloway, 18, dairy maid, spinster, McPherson's Land, Coatbridge, Daughter
of James Galloway, coalminer, and Catherine Galloway MS McPhail
Marriage: Married 29 April 1881 at MacPherson's Land, Langloan, Coatbridge, after Free
Church banns by William McKilliam [McWilliam?], minister
Witnesses: James Galloway, Marrion Galloway
Margaret's wedding occurred just 25 days after the 1881 census was taken, strongly suggesting that
she was likely in Scotland at the time of the census. James Longmuir does appear in the 1881
census, living with his widowed mother Janet in Old Monkland. In the census record, he is listed
as an "iron works labourer" whereas he seems to be working in a dairy at the time of his marriage
a short time later.
It is not unusual for two sisters in one family to marry two brothers in another. What is unusual
about the marriages of Elizabeth3 and Margaret3 is the fact that the older sister (by almost nine years)
married the younger brother and vice versa. Elizabeth Galloway3 and Alexander Longmuir were
close to the same age. But James Longmuir was much older than Margaret Galloway3. As you can
see from the marriage record above, at the time of their marriage he was 36, twice the age of his 18year-old bride. Some among us might start to get this prickly feeling that perhaps the Longmuir
boys were cads and scoundrels, leading the naive, innocent Galloway girls down the garden path.
At least it makes for a good story.
Unfortunately, their marriage in 1881 is the last record that can be found of either James
Longmuir or Margaret Galloway3. Recognizing that perhaps Margaret3 was the source of the family
tradition that "one sister stayed in Scotland", it was anticipated that a death record for Margaret3
might be found in Scotland.
One descendant, Charles Galloway4 (grandson of James Galloway2 and son of Duncan
Galloway3), spent some years researching the Galloway family and was planning a trip to Scotland
in 1973. The purpose of the trip was to try to discover more about his Scottish ancestral roots.
Unfortunately, Charles4 died in 1973 before he could make that trip. But he left behind some
handwritten notes on small sheets of paper which contained birth and death dates for Charles'
grandparents and several of his aunts and uncles. Among them was "Maggie", for whom a death
date was written "Aug 20 - 1911". No sources for this information were cited.
Armed with a date, a search of civil registration death indexes for Scotland was undertaken.
CHAPTER 5
80
When no death for a Margaret or Maggie Longmuir could be found in 1911, the search was widened.
The death indexes were searched from 1881 to 1915 for both Margaret3 and James Longmuir
without success. Anticipating that maybe James had died in England or somewhere other than
Scotland, a check was even made of the marriage indexes in the event that Margaret3 had remarried
and had another name (the death indexes are by married surname), but again this search was
unsuccessful.
Since the availability of records is obviously much better at the General Records Office in
Scotland, a more exhaustive check of civil registration records was made by one of the Scottish
researchers retained by the compiler. But again no record of the death of a person named Margaret
or Maggie (Galloway or Longmuir) could be found in Scotland in 1911. A less reliable computer
search under both surnames (the maiden surname of females is always recorded in Scottish records)
found no death of "Margaret Galloway AND Longmuir" in the period 1881-1950 in Scotland.
Thinking that perhaps James and Margaret3 Longmuir had gone to England as did one of
Elizabeth's children, the researcher then checked England's death records for the period 1891-1911.
No deaths for a Margaret or Maggie Longmuir (with alternate spellings of the surname) appear in
England in that time period (remember the rarity of the name). There was no need to check under
"Galloway" since women are only indexed by married surnames in England. Also no good matches
in age for a person named James Longmuir could be found in the death records for England.
Since they have not been found in death records for Scotland or even in the 1891 census, it is
possible (maybe even likely) that Margaret3 and James Longmuir emigrated from Scotland. But
without knowing a date of when they may have left Scotland, or even the country they emigrated
to, the chances of finding them are nil. A check of census indexes for 1900 for different states in
the United States also produced no positive results. No record of them ever being in America has
been located.
Margaret3 remains the family enigma.
81
CHAPTER 5
THE MINNESOTA GALLOWAYS
This chapter will focus on two sons of James2 and Catherine Galloway who ended up in
Minnesota. Neither James Galloway3 nor Duncan Galloway3 lived his entire life in Minnesota, and
in the case of James3 only a relatively few years were spent in that state. But the chapter heading
indicates the location where each son spent their waning years and where they were eventually laid
to rest.
+)))James Galloway (1806)
+)))James Galloway (1833-1893)
James Galloway (1856-1922)
Duncan McPhail Galloway (1882-1948)
*
+)))Duncan McPhail
*
+)))Dugald McPhail (1806-1882)
*
*
.)))Catherine Colquhoun
.)))Catherine McFaden McPhail (1835-1915)
*
+)))Charles McInnes
.)))Margaret "Marion" McInnes (1812.)))Catherine McFaden
)
JAMES GALLOWAY
James Galloway3 was the second child of James2 and Catherine Galloway, and the eldest son.
He was born in Scotland on 23 October 1856 at 5:00 in the afternoon, while the family lived in the
small town of Langloan just east of Glasgow. Like his father, James3 became a coal miner at a
young age. In the 1871 census, while the family lived at Nackerton, in Bothwell parish, 14-year-old
James3 was already a coal miner. By this time, it is possible that he may have already been working
in the mines for anywhere from four to six years. In the next census of 1881, 24-year-old James3
is still unmarried, living with his parents and still working as a miner.
James3 married Jane Forrester when he was 27 years old. The event was recorded in the Scottish
civil registrations:
Groom: James Galloway, 27, miner, bachelor, Marchglen, Son of James Galloway, miner, &
Catherine Galloway MS McPhail
Bride:
Jane Forrester, 26, factory worker, spinster, Marchglen, Dau. of James Forrester,
labourer, & Jane Forrester MS Ferguson
Marriage: Married 14 August 1884 at Marchglen, after Church of Scotland banns, by
Alexander McWhannell, minister of Sauchie
Witnesses: Walter Ramsay, Jane Henderson
Marchglen is a row of houses located less than a mile southwest of the village of Tillicoultry and
about 25 miles northwest of Edinburgh. It lies in the ecclesiastical parish of Alloa.
Since this area is at least 30 miles from the area in Old Monkland parish where James had lived
for the first 24 years of his life, we can only guess what brought him to Marchglen. The marriage
CHAPTER 6
82
record indicates that both James3 and his bride lived at Marchglen, so we are led to believe that he
was working as a miner there. A check of the one-inch-to-a-mile Ordnance Survey map of 1969
shows either a mine or former mine less than mile west of Marchglen. James' wife, Jane Forrester
was born 28 January 1858 to James Forrester and his wife, the former Jane Ferguson. On her birth
record, Jane's father was listed as a "Furnace Filler at an Iron Work".
No further record of James Galloway3 or his family appears in Scotland. He should be in the
1891 census for that country but no record of him in that year has been located. Further, from later
American censuses, we know that James3 had a son born about 1886 in Scotland, yet no such birth
record can be found in the civil registration records. The combination of these two circumstances
has led one of the Scottish researchers to suggest that the family was not in Scotland during this
time. Or it is possible, of course, that it is just another failing of the Scottish records.
James Galloway3 may have served in the military and might have been in other parts of the
British kingdom at this time, perhaps England or even Canada. This conjecture has partial support
from the family tradition that James3 played the bagpipes in Queen Victoria's guard before coming
to this country. James' niece, Jean Doering, clearly remembers as a child seeing the kilt, sporran and
dirk that belonged to James Galloway3 displayed at Sleepy Eye, Minnesota where James lived late
in his life. A sporran is the pouch, usually made of leather or fur, worn at the front of the Scottish
kilt. The dirk, which is a type of dagger, was often carried in the sporran. Jean has made inquiries
in recent years about these items, which were once held by the small historical museum in Sleepy
Eye, but unfortunately they have no knowledge of what may have happened to them. Jean was told
that the museum building had flooded in years past and many water-damaged items had to be
discarded.
Like his parents and his brothers and sisters, James Galloway3 immigrated to the United States.
But like with some of his siblings, when he came is open to some dispute. Two separate obituaries
years later state that he arrived in this country "in 1901", though both newspapers undoubtedly used
the same source for the information. James Galloway appeared in the American census in 1900,
1910 and 1920. In all three records, he declared to the census taker that he came to this country in
1893. Likewise, his son independently provided the same information to a census taker in 1920.
In James' naturalization papers, when he was declared a citizen of the United States, he is described
as having been a resident of this country for "five years", placing his arrival in 1895.
However, the most accurate record of his arrival would likely be in James' First Papers as they
are called. But, first, a little history of this country's immigration laws and a brief explanation of the
immigration process. Naturalization records are among the worst kept of all civil records in the
United States. The first Naturalization Law in this country was passed by Congress in 1790. But
for the next 116 years, all decisions regarding the conferring of citizenship were left up to local
judges, in either county courts, federal courts, or most often, in state district courts. There was no
uniform outline for keeping naturalization records. As a result, the forms used for the citizenship
application and the information requested on that form varied from one court jurisdiction to another.
Prior to 1906, naturalization forms required only the name of the individual requesting
citizenship, his country of birth, and the date of the request. But with increasing numbers of
immigrants entering the United States, it was imperative to have a standard system of records. In
1906, the naturalization forms were standardized and distributed to all courts, and with the new
83
CHAPTER 6
Figure 29
Land that James Galloway homesteaded near Driscoll, North Dakota.
There is no longer any sign of James' home on this land.
forms came the requirement for much more information, such as age of the applicant, his date and
place of birth, occupation, physical description, current and former residences, ports of embarkation
and arrival, name of the ship, date of arrival, and names and birth dates of family members.
As the naturalization laws were changed over the years, the agency responsible for the process
also changed. In 1882, Congress passed the first federal law regulating immigration and, for the
next nine years, the Secretary of the Treasury had supervision over immigration. In 1891 the office
of "Superintendent of Immigration" was created within the Treasury Department. The title was
changed to "Commissioner-General of Immigration" in 1895. Laws enacted in 1903 and 1904
transferred control of naturalization to the Secretary of Commerce and Labor, which lasted another
nine years. In 1913 the Bureau of Immigration and Naturalization was transferred to the Department
of Labor and split into the Bureau of Immigration and the Bureau of Naturalization. These agencies
were consolidated again by Executive Order in 1933 and the office renamed the Immigration and
Naturalization Service (INS). In 1940 it was transferred to the Department of Justice where it
remains today. The documents generated in the process were passed on with each change of
authority.
Though this did not apply to any of our Galloway ancestors, many persons were granted
citizenship outside the normal process. For example, former black slaves were made citizens by the
ratification of the Fourteenth Amendment to the United States Constitution in 1868. American
Indians were made citizens by federal statutes passed in 1887 and 1924. Citizens who were living
in territories which were brought into the United States by treaty, were often awarded citizenship
en masse, the incorporation of Texas in 1845 being one example.
Before 1906 only the head-of-household of an immigrant family was required to become
naturalized, while the remainder of the family was automatically naturalized when the head-ofhousehold received his or her citizenship. Therefore, wives and children were not listed separately
nor were separate records required until the late 1920's, when both spouses needed to apply for
citizenship. Later the children required separate records. Between 1855 and 1922, an immigrant
woman became a citizen automatically if she married a native-born or naturalized citizen after one
year of residency. Unfortunately for us, of the Galloway children only Elizabeth3 came to this
country after 1906, and she did not have to file for citizenship because she married the native-born
Abraham P. Coons.
An immigrant intending to be naturalized would first file a declaration of intention to become
a citizen. After residing in the United States for five years, that person could then petition a court
to be naturalized. The court held a hearing on the petition and took testimony from witnesses to
determine whether the alien met residence and character requirements. If the petition was accepted,
the alien took the oath of allegiance and the court recorded the final naturalization order or
certificate.
The process of naturalization was recorded in two sets of documents, the Declaration of
Intention and the Naturalization Record. The Declaration of Intention is often called the "First
Papers" and in these documents the immigrant declared his/her intention to become a United States
citizen. Before 1906, these papers usually contain little more than the name of the person and the
location and date of the declaration. The Naturalization Records, often called the "Second Papers",
grant U.S. citizenship.
CHAPTER 6
84
As mentioned previously, in James' Naturalization Record declaring him a citizen on 22 October
1900, it states that he had been a resident of the United States for "five years". But it is more likely
that the court clerk who filled out the papers automatically used that entry since five years had to
pass after an immigrant filed his citizenship application and before he could have citizenship
conferred to him. But James' First Papers, or Declaration of Intention, probably provide the best
information regarding his arrival in this country. In this document, James Galloway3 declared that
he arrived in the United States through the port of Detroit "on or about" March 1892.
The entry through Detroit, Michigan seems odd. If James3 and his family had come to this
country directly from Scotland, as did his parents and siblings, Detroit would be an unlikely port of
entry. Scottish steamship companies provided regularly scheduled voyages to American cities like
Boston, New York and Philadelphia, but not Detroit. Some of the same steamship lines did enter
the St. Lawrence and sailed to Montreal, Quebec. Therefore, it is possible that James3 and his family
booked passage to Montreal and the traveled by lake steamer to Detroit, but this would be an
awkward route.
Unfortunately, detailed passenger lists or immigration lists do not exist for Detroit for this time
period, as they do for some other cities. Therefore we may never know James' point of departure
for America. However, it is very possible that James3 and his family were in Canada for a time after
leaving Scotland, which would make the entry through Detroit quite logical. Coupled with the fact
that the family does not appear in the 1891 Scottish census makes this possibility seem even more
likely.
It is a good assumption that once in the United States, James Galloway3 probably went to
Minnesota where his parents and siblings were living. But if he did, he did not stay there long. By
1900, he had settled in North Dakota, in Driscoll Township about 30 miles east of Bismarck. The
reason for this move was simple: the homestead act and free land. In the United States at this time,
there existed an opportunity that was rapidly disappearing, the opportunity to get land free from the
government. Within just a few years, this opportunity would have effectively disappeared.
President Abraham Lincoln had signed the Homestead Act into law on 20 May 1862, during the
height of the Civil War. The passage of the law by Congress that year was the culmination of more
than 70 years of controversy over the disposition of public lands in the United States. From 1830
on, many groups called for free distribution of government land. The government had previously
sold land to settlers in the West for revenue purposes. But as the people in the west became
politically stronger, pressure was increased upon Congress to guarantee free land to settlers there.
Several bills providing for the free distribution of land were brought to vote but were defeated by
Congress. Finally in 1860 a bill was passed in Congress, only to be vetoed by President Buchanan.
The passage of a law like the Homestead Act became the cornerstone of the Free-Soil Party,
which saw such land distribution as a means of stopping the spread of slavery into the territories.
The idea was subsequently adopted by Lincoln and the Republican party in its 1860 platform.
Concerned that free land would lower property values and reduce the cheap labor supply, northern
businessmen opposed the movement. Unlikely allies with the northern businessmen were the
Southern states, who fearing that homesteaders would be against slavery, were also aggressive
opponents of the policy. But the secession of the Southern states from the Union cleared the way
for the passage of the law while the Civil War still raged.
85
CHAPTER 6
Figure 30
The area around the town of Driscoll, North Dakota where James and David Galloway homesteaded.
John Scott, who married their mother in 1904, preceded them to this area, having claimed his
homestead in 1889. Driscoll Township Cemetery is located southeast of the town.
The Homestead Act, which became law on 1 January 1863, allowed anyone "who has never
borne arms against the United States government or given aid and comfort to its enemies" to file for
a quarter-section (160 acres) of free land. The act provided that any citizen or alien who had filed
his declaration of intention to become a citizen and who had reached the age of 21, or who was the
head of a family, might acquire ownership of a tract of 160 acres. For a small filing fee, the land
was yours at the end of five years if you had built a house on it, dug a well, "broken" (plowed) ten
acres, fenced a specified amount, and actually lived on the land. The Homestead Act was obviously
designed to distribute land to those who were without. Landless citizens and new arrivals to the
United States were candidates for homestead land.
However, history tells us that the better lands often came under the control of the railroads and
speculators, forcing settlers to buy from them rather than accept the poorer government lands. Even
so, by 1900 about 600,000 farmers had received clear title under the act to lands covering about 80
million acres. Many families pass down stories about ancestors who homesteaded, and the term is
often used generically, not pertaining to those who actually acquired land under the 1862 Homestead
Act. Most homestead claims were actually made in Minnesota, Kansas, Nebraska, and the Dakotas.
The Enlarged Homestead Act of 1909 increased the size of free homestead land claims to 320
acres, and under the Stock-Raising Act of 1916, 640 acres could be claimed. However, these
increases in size only reveal that desirable farmland no longer remained in the public domain by this
time. For all intents and purposes, the era of free or cheap farming land in the United States drew
to a close by the end of the nineteenth century. In 1976 the Homestead Act expired in all the states
but Alaska, where it ended in 1986.
On 5 November 1899, James Galloway3 appeared before the District Court in Burleigh County,
North Dakota and declared his intention to become a citizen of the United States. This declaration
cleared the way for him to have access to federal land, with North Dakota one of the few places in
the country where arable land could still be homesteaded by this time. On 17 April 1900, James3
was granted a homestead of 160 acres in Driscoll Township (SE4 of S8/T139N/R75W). The same
parcel of land had previously been homesteaded by Elias M. Aikin in 1883 but that claim was
cancelled in 1898, presumably for failure on the part of Aikin to fulfill all of the conditions of the
Homestead Act. James3 had to pay a $10 filing fee to the government to receive his 160 acres.
James3 and his family appear in the 1900 census, living in Driscoll Township of Burleigh
County, North Dakota. Since his family was counted on June 28th of that year, we can assume that
James3 was already living on his newly acquired homestead, perhaps aided by improvements already
made by the previous claimant. James3, his wife Jane and their son represented over seven percent
of the population of Driscoll Township, since only 39 people were counted in the entire 36 square
miles of that township. James3 and his wife Jane only had one son, Andrew Galloway4. According
to the census in 1900, Andrew4 was born in Scotland in July 1886, although as mentioned
previously, no record of that birth has been located in Scotland.
Driscoll Township and the tiny town of Driscoll were both named for Frederick Driscoll, the
manager of The St. Paul Pioneer Press, which was the official organ of the North Pacific Railroad
at the time. The railroad station was founded in 1883 and a post office established the next year.
The post office closed in 1888 but was reopened in 1890. On 15 April 1891, it closed again. Each
time the post office closed, Driscoll residents had to travel to Sterling to pick up their mail. The post
CHAPTER 6
86
office at Driscoll, this time located inside the railroad depot, reopened again in 1900.
For a time, the little town of Driscoll prospered. The first business to locate there was a small
grocery store, operated by the second postmaster of Driscoll. H.A. Hallum, who purchased the John
Scott estate from James' mother in 1911, opened the first general store. Soon there were two hotels,
a second general store, a lumber yard, a butcher shop, a pool hall, a blacksmith shop, an attorney,
a newspaper, a bank, a cement block factory, a livery stable and even a real estate office. Most of
these buildings were destroyed by fire on 28 July 1910 and much of the town was never rebuilt.
Today, Driscoll is just a small collection of homes, with perhaps 200 people living in the area.
With his occupation noted as "railroad laborer" on the 1900 census, its seems likely that James
had not yet become a full-time farmer. But we can probably assume that James3 was quite proud
of the fact that the census taker wrote on the census return that the Galloway land was owned by its
occupant, and further, that it was free of any mortgage or other debt. For a Scotsman always used
to living in grimy tenements belonging to the mine owners, this had to be the ultimate benefit of
becoming an American.
Schools operated in Driscoll if there were enough students to warrant it. There was no school
from 1895 to 1900 for that reason. From 1901 to 1903 school was held, with a Miss Brown as the
teacher, and children from the McClure, Galloway and Johns families attended. We can probably
assume that Andrew Galloway4 was one of those who attended.
On 27 June 1906, James' wife, the former Jane Forrester, died. She was only 48 years old. Jane
was buried in Sterling Union Cemetery, located a few miles west of their homestead. James3
continued to live on his homestead at Driscoll even after his son left home. In the 1910 census, he
is enumerated there living alone. By this time James3 was listed as a widower and his occupation
noted as "farmer". His farm was also listed as being mortgaged, indicating that James3 had to
borrow money to make improvements.
A newspaper was printed in Driscoll, North Dakota called the Driscoll News, a typical smalltown weekly that cost subscribers one dollar per year. It contained a column each week titled "News
of Town and Country" which provided local gossip and brief news items regarding the inhabitants
of Driscoll Township. Several very interesting items appeared in that column regarding James3. On
8 December 1909, the paper reported "James Galloway left yesterday for Scotland where he will
spend the winter visiting with relatives." On 12 January 1910, the News mentioned "James
Galloway, who left for Scotland some time ago, is reported to have arrived there safe and sound.
He is now visiting with old friends at Marchglen, Tillicoultry, Scotland." And finally, the paper
reported on 30 March 1910 that "James Galloway, who has been visiting in Scotland the greater part
of the winter, returned home Sunday."
In North Dakota, there was very little farming that could be done during the winter months. It
is obvious that James Galloway3 decided to use the idle time to return to his homeland for a visit.
The "family" that he likely visited with were those of his deceased wife Jane, who was born at
Marchglen, Scotland, and where both she and James3 lived when they married there.
On 2 October 1915, James Galloway3 sold his 160-acre homestead to Clarence Cady for $4800.
In the deed, Cady acknowledged that there was a $1200 mortgage on the property, to come due in
87
CHAPTER 6
Figure 31
A photo of Driscoll, North Dakota looking north on Main Street in 1910.
Figure 32
Driscoll, North Dakota as it appears today. The town is virtually abandoned except
for one small market that serves the few hundred residents that still live in the area.
Figure 33
Grave of the former Jane Forrester, wife of James Galloway, in Sterling Union Cemetery near Sterling,
North Dakota. Again, in the Scottish tradition, she always retained her maiden name. Burleigh County
erected lavish gates to all of its country cemeteries about 1997 and does a good job of maintaining these
old cemeteries.
1918, and agreed to assume the debt. James then moved to Brown County, Minnesota where he
would marry a second time. Since other members of the family had previously lived there, and his
brother Duncan3 had already returned there, this was likely a factor in why James3 decided to go to
Brown County, Minnesota. There is also the speculation that James3 had lived in Minnesota for a
time before proceeding on to North Dakota.
A check of the deed records in Brown County, Minnesota indicates that James Galloway3 did
not purchase any property there. At the age of 59 and with $4800 in his pocket from the sale of his
land in North Dakota, he perhaps hoped his farming days would be over. The 1920 census for
Brown County shows James3 was living in the town of Sleepy Eye, where he was renting a house
and had no occupation. By the way, Sleepy Eye received its name from an old Indian chief of that
name that lived in the area. In the 1920 census, James3 was married to a woman named Jeanette.
Jeanette had an interesting family history. By family tradition, she was a French-Canadian
Indian woman, which like most traditions, is only partially correct. Her name was Jeanette
Couturier, pronounced "koo-tour-ee-ay". Like all difficult names, it is spelled in nearly infinite
ways, sometimes Coutourier or Courtourier. Jeanette was born 27 June 1859 in Sleepy Eye. Her
father was Hyacinthe Couturier, a French-Canadian who was the first white man to settle in what
would later become Sleepy Eye, Minnesota. This was in 1857. Though the name Hyacinthe,
pronounced just like the flower, seems like a very strange name, it was actually a relatively common
name among French-Canadian men.
Hyacinthe Couturier was always called "French Cap" or "Frenchman" because, as early accounts
inform us, the largely German population in the area couldn't pronounce his name. Couturier, who
came from Quebec, married a woman named Rosalie De Marce, whose was the eldest child of
Francis De Marce. De Marce had married a Sioux woman and had six children by her, so Rosalie
was half Sioux. She has been described as having hazel eyes, black hair and a dark complexion.
Jeanette Couturier, therefore, was one fourth Sioux Indian blood.
By the way, the reference to these Indians as Sioux was always very disagreeable to them, and
they always referred to themselves as the Dakota tribe. Sioux was a contraction of the malicious
Chippewa nickname Nadouessioux, which means "adder" or "snake". But the government always
persisted in referring to the Dakota Indians as Sioux and the name stuck.
Couturier built a log cabin for his bride just east of Sleepy Eye Lake, on what today would be
Northern Avenue in the town of Sleepy Eye. At this time, the Sioux were being moved to their new
reservation on the Upper Minnesota River. Couturier's presence was not welcome and the Indians
were very threatening to him. It is said that he had little fear of them and thought nothing of
throwing Indians out of his house if they displeased him. However when the Indians went on the
rampage in August 1862, the family fled to New Ulm for safety. Apparently the fact that his wife
was half Sioux was no guarantee that they would be safe.
Settlers had long encroached on Indian lands in Minnesota and trouble had been brewing for
some years. In particular, pioneer settlements made in the southwestern portion of the Minnesota
Territory, near Spirit Lake, had become a problem. Although the Indians were living on their
appointed reservation land west of the white settlements, in their hunting expeditions they were
accustomed to returning to the ceded lands, and friction between the Indians and settlers soon
CHAPTER 6
88
developed. In early March of 1857, a few of these Indians were hunting near Rock River when one
of them was bitten by a dog belonging to one of the settlers. The dog was killed by the Indian, and
in return, the owner of the dog assaulted the Indian. Later, the settler and some of his neighbors
went to the Indian camp and disarmed the Indians.
Their arms were later returned to them, and the hunting party moved northeast, arriving at the
Spirit Lake settlement about 6 March 1857, where they massacred the men and took four women
into captivity. Other settlements were attacked, and in total, 42 settlers were killed. Two of the
women were later rescued through the efforts of Charles Flandreau, the Indian agent. An effort was
made to punish the Indians responsible, but all of them escaped except the eldest son of the leader
of the band, who had ventured into the camp of another band of Sioux, and was killed in an attempt
to capture him.
The Indian reservation set apart by the treaties of 1851, a tract twenty miles wide on the upper
part of the Minnesota river and containing some of the finest lands in the territory, soon became a
barrier to white settlements. Some pioneers had settled lands quite close to the reservation, and there
were considerable protests over the fact that the Indians were leaving the reservation and committing
petty depredations. At the same time, the Indians complained about the extortions practiced by the
post traders.
The encroachments of the whites were viewed with suspicion by the Indians, and sooner or later,
based upon these causes alone, a conflict would probably have occurred. By 1861, the Civil War
had broken out, resulting in 22,000 men volunteering for the Union Army, leaving the frontier
settlements nearly defenseless. The failure of the government in its attempt to locate and punish the
Indians responsible for the Spirit Lake murders led some of the Sioux Indian chiefs to believe that,
if they could only unite the entire Sioux nation in an uprising, they could successfully attack the
settlers and perhaps regain the lands they had formerly held.
In brief, these were the circumstances which led up to what became known as the Massacre of
1862, which for a short time threatened the lives of many of the settlers in the state of Minnesota.
Four young Sioux men or boys are believed to have started the massacre by making a threatening
attack first upon a family, driving them from their home, and later following them to a neighbor's
house, where they killed three men and two women. This event took place on 17 August 1862,
twelve miles west of Litchfield, Minnesota. Realizing that, if they remained in the vicinity, reprisal
for their acts would soon come, they lost no time in returning to their camp, relating what they had
done, and asking for protection.
The chiefs chose to protect the murderers rather than to surrender them to the white man, and
immediately a general uprising of the entire Sioux tribe began. So swift were their movements,
before any effective resistance could be brought against them, that about 800 settlers, including men,
women and children, were murdered within a few days. The subsequent action of the state
authorities, with assistance by the federal government, resulted in the capture of about 2000 of the
Indians and the driving of the remainder into the wilds of the Dakota Territory. Of the Indians who
were captured, 303 were found guilty of murder and rape, and were condemned to death by a
military court martial. Of this number, 265 were later reprieved by President Lincoln, but the
remaining 38 most prominently involved in the massacre were hung at Mankato, Minnesota on 26
December 1862.
89
CHAPTER 6
Figure 34
Jeanette Couturier and her parents, Hyacinthe Couturier and Rosalie De Marce. The names
were spelled many ways, and often as hand written on the pictures of her parents.
Jeanette's mother was half Sioux Indian, so Jeanette was herself one-quarter Indian blood.
James Galloway married Jeanette Couturier in 1916.
The Couturier family may have had advance warning about the Indian uprising. On 18 August
1862, three Indians had appeared on a hill near the Couturier cabin and motioned to Hyacinthe's
father-in-law, Francis De Marce, to come to them. They warned De Marce that the family should
leave. De Marce started toward New Ulm with the family and met Couturier returning home. The
entire family then went to New Ulm. Because the tensions with the Indians remained extremely
high, it would be three years before they would be able to return to their cabin.
The other settlers in the area apparently thought of Couturier first when they heard rumors that
the Indians might attack. In his memoirs, early settler Samuel McAuliff stated: "The suspense and
the uncertainty caused William Carroll to suggest that someone go with him over to Frenchman's
Lake (now Sleepy Eye Lake) and ask the Frenchman whether or not the Indians were contemplating
an attack ... arriving at the Frenchman's cabin we found a board nailed across the door - the method
used to lock the door." The Couturier family had already fled and this certainly must have strongly
indicated the validity of the rumors.
Hyacinthe Couturier and his family finally returned to their cabin after peace returned to the
area. They found that although the Indians had tried to burn the cabin, the green logs used in its
construction wouldn't burn. It was one of the few cabins in the area that had survived. Hyacinthe
and Rosalie had one son, William, and eight daughters, Mary, Jane, Alice, Lenora, Justine, Jeanette,
Eliza and Agnes. The family never had many worldly goods and their only transportation was one
Indian pony. It is told that one time Rosalie Couturier traded a calico dress for a rooster and two
hens.
Hyacinthe and Rosalie Couturier died within a couple of months of one another in 1911. Shortly
before she died, Rosalie told her daughter Jeanette that she would have to burn the family pictures
when Jeanette could no longer care for them. The reason for this request was never clear, but
apparently Jeanette took the request very seriously.
It is not known how soon after selling his farm at Driscoll, North Dakota that James Galloway3
came to Brown County, Minnesota. But less than a year later, on 5 September 1916, a marriage
license was issued to "James Galloway of Burleigh County, N. Dak." and Jeanette Couturier of
Sleepy Eye. One week later, on 12 September 1916, they were married by a Catholic priest. James'
sister Marion3 was in attendance since she signed as a witness.
James3 and Jeanette continued to live at Sleepy Eye, Minnesota, where Jeanette had lived most
of her life. In the latter part of 1921, when he was 65 years old, James3 developed stomach cancer.
On 2 March 1922, James Galloway3 was hospitalized in the University Hospital in Minneapolis,
where the doctors operated on him four days later. Unable to overcome the cancer, James Galloway3
died there on 19 March 1922. The following obituary, laced with inaccuracies, was printed in the
Sleepy Eye Herald-Dispatch on 30 March 1922:
James Galloway, resident of this community for the past 13 years, passed away at the
Minneapolis hospital, April 19, of cancer of the stomach. Mrs. Galloway and Wm.
Courturier were at his bedside when death claimed him.
James Galoway was born at Footbridge, Scotland, October 4, 1858 and spent his
boyhood days in that vicinity. In 1883 he was united in marriage to Jane Forester, and to
this union, one son was born. In 1901 Mr. and Mrs. Galoway and son came to this country
CHAPTER 6
90
and settled on a farm near Driscoll, N.D., and resided there until death claimed Mrs.
Galloway. After the death of Mrs. Galoway, Mr. Galloway moved to this city. Sometime
later he was united in marriage to Jeanette Courturuer, who survives him.
Besides the sorrowing wife, Mr. Galloway leaves to mourn his loss one son, who is
located at Dickenson, N.D., and four brothers and two sisters: Charles Galloway, of
Anglewood, Calif.; John Galloway, of Portland, Ore.; David Galloway, of Valley City, N.D.;
and Duncan Galloway, of New Ulm; Mrs. A.P. Coones, of Bismarck, N.D.; and Mrs. J.D.
Stewart, of Driscoll, N.D.
The remains were brought to this city and funeral services were held last Thursday and
interment was made in the Home Cemetery.
We can probably safely assume that the person who wrote this obituary did not go on to become
a respected and accomplished journalist. Despite the misspellings of the Galloway and Couturier
names several times, few of the facts given are accurate. James3 had lived in Sleepy Eye about six
years, not thirteen. He died on March 19th, not April 19th (the newspaper was printed on March
30th!). James3 was born 23 October 1856, not 4 October 1858. He married his first wife, whose last
name is misspelled, in 1884, not 1883. And they came to this country in 1892, not 1901.
The obituary was correct in mentioning James' son, Andrew Galloway4, who lived at 6 W.
Villard Street in Dickinson, North Dakota, about 100 miles west of Bismarck. Andrew4 was a
conductor for the Northern Pacific Railroad. He married a woman named Margaret, who also was
born in Scotland, and had four children by the time of the 1920 census. They were named James
K. Galloway5, Ethel M. Galloway5, Margaret Galloway5 and Norman Galloway5. Since Andrew's
wife was only 29 at the time of that census, there were undoubtedly other children. It is likely that
at least some of these people are still alive but attempts at locating them have proved unsuccessful.
Andrew Galloway4 undoubtedly returned several times to Driscoll to visit with other members
of the Galloway family, especially since he was a railroad conductor and could probably travel for
free. The trip from Dickinson to Driscoll would only have taken a few hours. The following items
published in the Driscoll News fuel this speculation. The 26 January 1910 edition of the paper
reported that "Andrew Galloway came down from Dickinson Monday afternoon and will spend
about a week visiting with old friends at this place." The 23 August 1911 paper mentioned that "Mr.
and Mrs. Andrew Galloway of Dickinson were arrivals here on No. 8 yesterday, and will visit for
a few days with relatives and friends." Curiously, the visit by Andrew4 in January 1910 occurred
while his father was visiting Scotland.
James Galloway3 was buried in an unmarked grave in Home Cemetery in Sleepy Eye,
Minnesota. Jeanette lived for quite a few years after James3 died. She was about 57 years old and
had never been married when she and James3 married in 1916, and she would not marry again. She
continued to live in Sleepy Eye for most of her life, though for a time she lived in Minneapolis.
According to James' niece, Jean Doering, Jeanette smoked a corn cob pipe and liked to drink
whiskey. For that reason, she was always the favorite sister-in-law of Duncan Galloway3, who
enjoyed coming to visit Jeanette. Duncan's wife, however, was a teetotaler and never approved.
Jeanette Couturier Galloway died at Sleepy Eye on 11 May 1948 at the age of 89. She had been
ill for several months and had been hospitalized for a bowel obstruction for a month prior to her
death. Her obituary in the always-accurate Sleepy Eye Herald-Dispatch stated that services were
91
CHAPTER 6
Figure 35
On the left, the home of James Galloway in Sleepy Eye, Minnesota. His wife Jeanette continued to live
in this house for many years after James died in 1922. Right, the site of the unmarked grave in Home
Cemetery at Sleepy Eye, where James Galloway is buried. The couple is James' niece, Jean
(Galloway) Doering and her husband Charles.
held for Jeanette at St. Mary's Catholic Church in Sleepy Eye and that "burial was made in the
Catholic Cemetery". This is likely true despite some disagreement in the church burial records.
According to the death register for St. Mary's Catholic Church, Jeanette died in Sleepy Eye but is
buried in New Ulm. A check with the New Ulm Catholic Church, however, showed no record of
Jeanette being buried there. Further, a check with the city of New Ulm shows that Jeanette is not
buried in the city cemetery at New Ulm either.
There is one interesting footnote about Jeanette that bears telling. Remember the pictures that
she promised her mother in 1911 that she would burn when Jeanette could no longer care for them?
Well, Jeanette apparently took her deathbed promises very seriously. Some years after her mother's
death, Jeanette had permitted some of the Couturier family pictures to be loaned to the library in
Sleepy Eye. But in 1945 Jeanette, aware that her own time was limited, wanted them back so she
could destroy them.
An article in the crack, factually-oriented Sleepy Eye Herald-Dispatch on 8 October 1945 was
titled "Promised Mother She Would Burn Old Pictures". The article mentioned that Jeanette was
asking for "help in locating four enlarged portraits of the Couturier family which she says she
promised her mother on her death bed to destroy." Apparently Jeanette had moved from Sleepy Eye
to Minneapolis several years before the article appeared and left the portraits behind at that time.
Jeanette was requesting that "anyone who may have them to forward them to her". It is not known
if that happened or not, but we can probably assume that it did not since photographs of her parents
and several of her bothers and sisters are known to exist.
Since James Galloway3 died so long ago and none of his descendants have been located, we
know very little about him. The tradition about him being a bagpiper in Queen Victoria's guard may
well be true. His nephew, Art Galloway, remembers hearing stories as a child about James3 getting
drunk and staying up until the early morning hours playing his bagpipes. Niece Ruth Bowler
remembers hearing stories from her father about how James3 once hurt his eye from blowing his
bagpipes so hard. It is sad that we no further knowledge of someone who must have been such an
interesting individual.
DUNCAN GALLOWAY
Duncan McPhail Galloway3 was the youngest of the Galloway children and named for his
maternal great-grandfather. He was born 19 June 1882 at 23 Dunn's Row in the Drumpark area of
Old Monkland parish, Scotland. Duncan3 never appears in a Scottish census since the family left
Scotland before the next census was taken in 1891. He arrived in America aboard the steamship
Manitoban with his parents and two older brothers John3 and David3 on 14 June 1890. In the ship's
passenger list, his age is listed as seven years old, the only one of the three boys whose age was
listed correctly. Duncan3 turned eight just five days after their steamship landed at Philadelphia.
Duncan3 accompanied his parents to Cottonwood County, Minnesota, where he grew into a
young man. Duncan's father died when he was only ten years old and he undoubtedly helped his
older brothers and his mother on the farm where they lived. In addition to some education he likely
received in Scotland, old school records for Cottonwood County indicate that 14-year-old Duncan3
attended school for 33½ days during the winter term that ended in March 1896. By the time of the
1900 census, when Duncan's mother and older brother David3 were living in Brown County,
CHAPTER 6
92
Minnesota, Duncan's whereabouts were unknown. It is a good possibility that Duncan3, who was
18 by this time, was working for the railroad as he was known to have done so as a young man, and
as did several of his brothers. Working for the railroad did offer the advantage of travel, a clear
disadvantage to genealogists years later.
Duncan3 lived some years at Driscoll, North Dakota. Duncan's name appears in the Driscoll
News several times and gives us an idea that he was a bit of an itinerant laborer. On 24 June 1908,
the paper reported "Duncan Galloway, who has been working on an extra gang at Valley City, N.
D. during the spring, returned home Friday and expects to visit here for a week or so." On 4 August
1909, the paper mentioned "Duncan Galloway left yesterday for the eastern part of the state where
he will work in the harvest fields." On 5 April 1911, the News reported "Duncan Galloway, who
has been working in the lumber woods in Minnesota during the winter, returned home last week."
One gets the impression that Duncan Galloway3, though he lived for a time at Driscoll and called
it home, spent as much time working away from home as he spent at Driscoll.
In the 1910 census, Duncan Galloway3 was living in Driscoll Township of Burleigh County,
North Dakota, where older brothers James3 and David3 were both living. He was listed as the headof-household in a house that also had three male boarders. All four men were single, in their
twenties, and were probably just roommates; 28-year-old Duncan3 may have been chosen head-ofhousehold simply because he was the oldest of the four (the four were listed in order of descending
age, a census procedure). The census taker failed to list the occupations for any of the four but it
is a possibility that they were all working for the railroad.
By the next year, Duncan Galloway3 had returned to Brown County, Minnesota, where he was
staying near Sleepy Eye with his sister Marion3 and her husband, John Drennan Stewart. Duncan3
had a stallion which he used to travel to the various farms in the area, offering to breed the horse
with the mares belonging to the various farmers. One of the farms that he visited in this process was
the Reuben Potter farm in the western portion of Brown County, near the small town of Springfield,
Minnesota.
In 1904, Reuben Potter had paid for the passage of an entire family from Scotland, who in
exchange for their passage to America, agreed to work for Potter on his farm for five years in the
role of indentured servants. That family was William Smith and his wife, the former Margaret
Stewart. Margaret was the younger sister of John Drennan Stewart, she being born about 1866 in
Inchinnan, Scotland. William Smith had been a "tube work labourer" in Scotland. He had married
Margaret Stewart on 28 November 1890 in Coatbridge. The Smiths had a large family, ranging from
19-year-old Elizabeth Drennan Smith to the baby Marion Smith, who had just been born when
Duncan Galloway3 visited the farm in 1911.
Duncan3 was asked to stay for dinner by the Potters and Smiths. While sitting around the table,
someone asked Duncan3 if he would like to kiss the baby. Duncan3 replied that he would rather kiss
"the big baby", meaning the baby's 19-year-old sister Elizabeth. With that, a romance began,
culminating in the marriage of Duncan Galloway3 and Elizabeth Drennan Smith on 26 November
1911. According to their naturalization papers years later, both Duncan3 and his wife Elizabeth
claimed they were married at Driscoll, North Dakota, though no marriage license was found in
Burleigh County for them. The Driscoll News newspaper reported on 13 December 1911 that
"Duncan Galloway, who has been visiting at his old home in Minnesota for the past month, returned
93
CHAPTER 6
Figure 36
A blowup of an old snapshot of Duncan Galloway with some of his family and two brothers,
taken in Sleepy Eye Park on 17 May 1942 according to the writing on the back of the original
photo. Standing, from the left, are Emily Galloway (Duncan's daughter), John Galloway,
Duncan Galloway, Kathryn Galloway (Duncan's daughter), Charles Galloway and Elizabeth
(Duncan's wife). In front are Duncan's younger children, Robert and Jean.
home Friday." What they failed to mention was that he had a wife when he returned.
Because of the marriage between the Smith and Stewart families in Scotland, Marion3
(Galloway) Stewart was both Elizabeth's sister-in-law and her aunt by marriage.
Records show that Elizabeth Drennan Smith had been born at 33 Coltswood Road in Coatbridge,
Scotland on 20 September 1891. She came to this country with her family when she was 13, sailing
from Liverpool, England on the steamship Saxonia. The ship arrived at Boston on 7 October 1904.
From there, presumably the Smith family made its way to Minnesota to begin working on the Potter
farm to begin the repayment for their passage.
For a short time Duncan3 and his bride made their home at Driscoll, living with Duncan's mother
Catherine. This did not work out however. Elizabeth would always tell of being treated terribly by
Duncan's mother, who she thought to be a cruel woman. Catherine worked as a midwife for other
families in the Driscoll area. Despite the hot and windy weather and the fact that she was pregnant,
Elizabeth said that Catherine would lock her out of the sod house all day while her mother-in-law
was gone to attend to her midwife duties. Elizabeth soon convinced Duncan3 to return to Brown
County, Minnesota before the birth of their first child.
While Duncan Galloway3 was living in North Dakota, and long before he was married, he
initiated the process to become a naturalized citizen. On 26 August 1902, Duncan3 appeared in the
district court of Burleigh County in Bismarck and declared his intention to become a citizen of the
United States. Fourteen years later, after he was married and had two children, Duncan3 and
Elizabeth apparently returned to North Dakota for a short time. District court records in Bismarck
show that Duncan Galloway3 appeared and attempted to complete the naturalization process. On
11 April 1916, Duncan3 declared before the court that he lived at 306 S. 9th Street in Bismarck and
had been in North Dakota continuously since 30 November 1895, which was certainly not a true
statement since he also declared the birth dates of his two children, and further declared that they
were born at New Ulm, Minnesota.
The Burleigh district court documents show that a naturalization hearing for Duncan3 was
scheduled for eight months later, on 13 December 1916. A continuance to 8 May 1917 was granted
when Duncan3 failed to appear for the first hearing. On the date of the second hearing, the petition
for naturalization was dismissed on the grounds that "the petitioner has failed to appear for
examination". The reason that Duncan Galloway3 did not appear for the hearing was simple, he was
back in Minnesota. Duncan's third child was born in New Ulm on 21 July 1916, about three months
after petitioning the court for his "second papers" or Naturalization Record. His fourth child was
born in New Ulm on 31 October 1917, a few months after his petition had been dismissed for nonappearance in court.
Duncan Galloway3 was not acting in a cavalier fashion with regard to the naturalization process.
Like many of us, he simply did not have a full understanding of the laws. He believed that he had
automatically become a citizen of the United States because his mother had remarried to an
American citizen. Because his mother Catherine Galloway had married the Civil War veteran John
Scott, she had automatically become an American citizen. It was Duncan's understanding that her
citizenship would also automatically apply to him. In the 1920 census, Duncan3 even stated to the
census taker that he had become a naturalized citizen in 1918.
CHAPTER 6
94
Daughter Jean Doering remembers how shocked her father was to learn during World War II that
he was not a legal citizen of a country that he had lived in for well over fifty years. Because of the
outbreak of the war, government officials were taking a hard look at all aliens in the country and it
was discovered that Duncan3 and Elizabeth had never completed their naturalization process.
Therefore, they had to start the process all over. By the time of World War II, a Declaration of
Intention was considered invalid after seven years if not acted upon, so Duncan's previous attempts
to naturalize in North Dakota were no longer valid. But on 13 April 1944, Duncan Galloway3 was
finally declared a citizen of the United States. His wife Elizabeth had to wait an additional five
years, and eventually became an American citizen on 14 June 1949.
It is interesting to note that in his Declaration of Intention given in North Dakota in 1902,
Duncan3 declared that he arrived in this country in June 1893. In the same declaration made in 1941
in Minnesota, he declared that he came to America in May 1887. The census taker failed to note
the date of Duncan's arrival in 1910, but in 1920 the census taker listed that Duncan3 came to this
country in 1892. He actually arrived in this country in June 1890.
In his Petition for Naturalization, 63-year-old Duncan Galloway3 stated his occupation was
"General Work". That was a very accurate statement since Duncan3 worked at a number of different
jobs through the years. We know that in his early years, Duncan3 worked as a laborer on the
railroad. In his naturalization petition in North Dakota, Duncan's occupation was listed as
"machinist". At the time of the 1920 census, Duncan3 was listed as a laborer in a rock quarry; this
was in what was known as the Red Stone Quarry at New Ulm. At different times Duncan3 also cut
firewood, shoveled coal from coal cars, and dug ditches when a new sewer system was installed in
New Ulm as a WPA project. During World War II, he worked in a rendering plant.
Daughter Jean Doering remembers especially that her father was a good mechanic. She
remembers that the family had a Model T Ford and that Duncan3 would disassemble the engine and
check it over before the family took a trip in it. Duncan also had bad eyes and had trouble seeing
at night. Therefore on family trips, he would always make sure they got an early start so he could
drive home before dark.
Duncan McPhail Galloway3 died 30 March 1948. It was never clear exactly why Duncan3 died.
He had not been feeling well for about six weeks and was in pain for a day or two before he died.
He was admitted to Union Hospital in New Ulm and died there at 3:05 the same afternoon. The
official cause of death was vaguely listed as a ruptured viscus (an internal organ) and peritonitis
(inflammation of the membrane that lines the abdominal cavity). In other words, the doctor didn't
know anything other than Duncan's insides hurt, and it was even noted on Duncan's death certificate
that the attending physician "couldn't determine true history". It was always suspected that Duncan3
had either ruptured his appendix or he had developed a previously undetected cancer.
Duncan3, who was 65 when he died, was buried on 2 April 1948 in the City Cemetery at New
Ulm, Minnesota. His widow Elizabeth continued to live at their home at 1124 S. State Street in New
Ulm until her death on 22 May 1955. She was buried beside Duncan3 in the City Cemetery.
Duncan3 and Elizabeth Galloway had nine children, all born in New Ulm, Minnesota except the
first, who was born in Fairfax, Minnesota:
95
CHAPTER 6
Figure 37
Top, photo and signature of Duncan McPhail Galloway as it appears in his naturalization
application. Bottom, the grave of Duncan and his wife Elizabeth in City Cemetery at New
Ulm, Minnesota.
1.
Margaret Dorothy
4
Galloway
2.
Duncan McPhail
4
Galloway
3.
Kathryn McPhail
4
Galloway
4.
Charles McPhail
4
Galloway
5.
Elizabeth Rose
4
Galloway
6.
James William
4
Galloway
Emily Roberta
4
Galloway
4
Jean Ruth Galloway
7.
8.
9.
Robert Bruce
4
Galloway
b.
m.
d.
b.
m.
d.
b.
m.
d.
b.
m.
d.
b.
m.
d.
b.
m.
b.
m.
b.
m.
b.
20 Aug 1912
Mar 1972
6 Sep 1914
3
21
25
4
31
Jul
Jul
Nov
Mar
Oct
1981
1916
1937
1979
1917
Aug 1973
15 Oct 1919
4 Jun 1994
16 Aug 1921
7
18
27
27
6
Aug
Aug
Mar
Dec
Dec
1923
1941
1929
1953
1930
@ Fairfax, Brown, MN
Carl Rudolph Johnson
@ Minneapolis, Hennepin, MN
@ New Ulm, Brown, MN
Lucille Locher
@ Minneapolis, Hennepin, MN
@ New Ulm, Brown, MN
Henry William Eastman
@ Maywood, IL
@ New Ulm, Brown, MN
Wanda Binkley
@ Rochester, Olmsted, MN
@ New Ulm, Brown, MN
Alvin H. Schmidt
@ Minneapolis, Hennepin, MN
@ New Ulm, Brown, MN
Adeline Altenberg
@ New Ulm, Brown, MN
Wilfred V. Landkammer
@ New Ulm, Brown, MN
H. Charles Doering
@ New Ulm, Brown, MN
A tenth child, a boy, was born dead between Emily4 and Jean4. Duncan Galloway3 made a wooden
box for a casket and the family buried the infant near his grandfather, James Galloway2, in Delton
Township Cemetery in Cottonwood County.
Margaret Dorothy Galloway4 graduated from high school at New Ulm at the age of 15, and
then stayed with a family there, helping with the cooking and cleaning. After attending normal
school (an old term for a school that trained teachers, primarily for the elementary grades, so called
because the first school of its type was intended as a model), Margaret4 taught school for a time. She
later worked with the National Youth Administration, a former federal government agency
established in 1935 as part of the New Deal program of President Franklin D. Roosevelt. Created
as a part of the Works Progress Administration (WPA), the NYA engaged in obtaining part-time
work for unemployed youths. As unemployment decreased and World War II approached, the
agency's emphasis gradually shifted to training youths for wartime work. The agency's activities
ceased late in 1943.
While working for the NYA about 1935-1936, Margaret4 was sent to Anoka, Minnesota, north
of Minneapolis, to work with youth there. While there, she met Rudy Johnson, who was working
as a city clerk. They married and lived at Anoka for years, raising three children. Rudy was the city
manager of Anoka for over 25 years. Although she died in Minneapolis, Margaret4 is buried in the
Anoka City Cemetery.
Duncan McPhail Galloway4 and his younger brother James4 were in the Minnesota National
Guard at New Ulm when World War II broke out. They were both sent to Camp Haan near
Riverside, California for additional training, where they were visited by their uncles Charles3 and
David3 in January or February 1941. Duncan4 and his brother were both sent to Kodiak Island,
CHAPTER 6
96
Alaska, where they remained until 1943. Because of the tragedy involving the five Sullivan
brothers, Duncan4 and his younger brother were then separated. Duncan4 received additional
infantry training in Texas and shipped out to the Philippines, where he was involved in the liberation
of Luzon.
Duncan4 was badly injured in the Philippines on 23 April 1945, during the closing months of the
war. He was part of an advanced unit that spent the night extremely close to the front lines
monitoring the movements of the Japanese forces. Suddenly, a Japanese grenade landed in a foxhole
occupied by him and two other soldiers. Duncan4 quickly grabbed the grenade and threw it away
from their foxhole but it exploded before it was safely out of range. Though he undoubtedly saved
the lives of his fellow soldiers, he was badly injured in the explosion. Duncan4 had to wait 13 hours,
all the while loosening and tightening his belt as a tourniquet, before another squad found them and
medical help could be obtained. He lost his hand and part of his forearm, and later utilized a hook
on his left arm.
Duncan Galloway4 was awarded a Bronze Star for his bravery, though he never got the medal
because he would have had to go to Washington D.C. to receive it. Duncan4, who was very modest,
always said "I knew what I did" when asked about the medal. He returned to the United States on
28 May 1945 and had many surgeries on his arm at Fort Snelling Army Hospital in Minneapolis.
Duncan4 married Lucille Locher and they had four children. Duncan4 owned a nursery at Mankato,
Minnesota for sixteen years, until he sold it in 1975 and retired to North Carolina at age 62. He and
Lucille then bought a motorhome and traveled for five years. Duncan4 was visiting his daughter in
Minnesota when he died from lung cancer in 1981. Duncan4 is buried at Fort Snelling National
Cemetery. Lucille is still alive at the time of this writing.
Kathryn McPhail Galloway4 married Henry William Eastman on 25 November 1937 in Sleepy
Eye, Minnesota. Henry was born 31 August 1912 in Sleepy Eye. He served in the Navy Seabee's
during World War II, building airfields on Saipan. Later, Henry worked as a civil service carpenter
at the Great Lakes Naval Training Center north of Chicago. Kathryn4 and Henry had two children,
Jean and Jon. Jean married Patrick Arthur Lawless in 1968 and has four sons. Jon, who worked for
the Harley-Davidson Motorcycle Company, lives in California. Kathryn4 and Henry lived in Lake
Villa, Illinois, north of Chicago near the Wisconsin border. Kathryn4 underwent open heart surgery
at Loyola University Medical Center in Maywood, Illinois on 4 March 1979 but did not survive the
surgery. She is buried in Home Cemetery at Sleepy Eye. Her husband Henry Eastman died of heart
failure on 19 July 1989 at the Great Lakes Naval Hospital.
Charles McPhail Galloway4 lived in Rochester, Minnesota for many years and was a plumber.
He married Wanda Binkley and had one child, Bruce Galloway5, who still lives in Rochester.
Charles4 had very bad eyesight and was not accepted into the military during World War II. So
instead, he moved to California to work in an airplane factory. He later joined the Air Force and
worked on planes in Columbus, Ohio. Charles4 died in 1973 while planning a trip to Scotland.
Elizabeth Rose Galloway4 married Alvin Schmidt and had two sons, Richard and Robert, the
latter who is deceased. After World War II, Alvin worked in an auto body shop in Tracy,
Minnesota, where the family lived for a time. In 1950, Elizabeth4 and Alvin moved to Marshall,
Minnesota, where they lived most of their lives. Alvin took up the plumbing profession and was part
owner of a plumbing and sheet metal shop in Marshall. Elizabeth4 died in Minneapolis and was
97
CHAPTER 6
buried in Marshall City Cemetery in Marshall.
James William Galloway4, named for both his grandfathers, served on Kodiak Island in Alaska
with his brother Duncan4 after World War II began. After the two were split up, James4 was sent
to Fort Benning in Georgia for paratrooper training before being shipped to Europe. He served in
the 17th Airborne and parachuted into the action on D-Day. He served with Montgomery's army
fighting their way into Germany. James was awarded a Bronze Star for his service. James4 lives
in Long Prairie, Minnesota where he operated a meat packing business. At the time of this writing,
James4 is not in the best of health. He has suffered a stroke and has broken his hip.
Emily Roberta Galloway4 married Wilfred "Willie" V. Landkammer in Sleepy Eye in 1941.
They farmed for years and had twelve children, two of whom are now deceased. All of their family
is very talented musically, and several of their children play with groups or bands. Emily4 and her
husband reside at Waconia, Minnesota.
Jean Ruth Galloway4 weighed just 3 lbs. 6 oz. when she was born at home and was not
expected to live. She was quickly baptized and the doctor wrapped Jean4 in cotton and put her in
a bread pan. He then told Jean's older sister to put just one stick of wood in the cook stove and place
Jean4 on the open oven door. Jean4, despite the doctor's prediction, is very much alive and enjoys
telling people that she "was baked in the oven when she was born". She married Charles Doering
in 1953 and the two have lived in the Minneapolis area for many years. They had five children,
including one who died in a motorcycle accident in 1982. Jean4 and Charles currently live in
Bloomington, Minnesota near Minneapolis.
Robert Bruce Galloway4, known as "Bud" in the family, married and divorced, and had one son
Richard5. He lives in Minneapolis.
CHAPTER 6
98
THE CALIFORNIA GALLOWAYS
As with the last chapter, this chapter will focus on two sons of James2 and Catherine Galloway.
The two were Charles Galloway3 and David Galloway3, each of whom lived in California for well
over 20 years.
+)))James Galloway (1806)
+)))James Galloway (1833-1893)
Charles Galloway (1868-1944)
David Downs Galloway (1879-1962)
*
+)))Duncan McPhail
*
+)))Dugald McPhail (1806-1882)
*
*
.)))Catherine Colquhoun
.)))Catherine McFaden McPhail (1835-1915)
*
+)))Charles McInnes
.)))Margaret "Marion" McInnes (1812.)))Catherine McFaden
)
CHARLES GALLOWAY
Next to his older sister Margaret Galloway3, Charles Galloway3 is perhaps the biggest mystery
among the Galloway children. It seems that every family has one person who always seems to
march to his/her own drummer or is considered the "black sheep" of the family. One gets the
impression that Charles3 may have been the black sheep of the Galloway family.
Charles Galloway3 was born 25 June 1868 at 10:40 at night, while the family lived in the village
of Nackerton within the parish of Bothwell, Lanarkshire, Scotland. As far as we know, he did not
have a middle name. He may have been named after his great-grandfather Charles McInnes, but had
that been the case, it is likely that he would have carried the McInnes middle name. If he truly didn't
have a middle name, it is more likely that he was named after someone named Charles Galloway,
in which case the middle name and surname were not replicated.
In the 1871 census, Charles3 was a three-year-old living with the family at Nackerton. By the
time of the 1881 census, Charles3 was 13 and already a coal miner. At this time, the family was back
in Old Monkland parish, living in the village of Langmuir near the town of Bargeddie. It does not
appear that Charles3 emigrated with any of the other Galloway family members. By the time his
parents and younger brothers came to America in 1890, Charles3 was probably already here. But
no definitive record of his arrival in this country has been found and we do not even know for sure
when he came to this country.
Though he did not travel to the United States with them, Charles3 did live with the rest of the
family in Cottonwood County, Minnesota for a time. Court records there show that Charles3
appeared in the 13th District Court on 3 November 1892 and declared his intention to become a
naturalized citizen. However, there is no record of him ever completing the naturalization process
99
CHAPTER 7
Figure 38
Charles Galloway's application for naturalization to the courts in Cottonwood
County, Minnesota in 1892. If the date of entry to this country of April 1887 is
to be believed as given on the application, then Charles was the first of the
Galloway family to come to the United States from Scotland.
in Cottonwood County, Minnesota since no Naturalization Record for Charles3 can be found there.
Since his father died only five months after Charles3 appeared in the court record, it is likely that he
moved away from Cottonwood County and the rest of the family. This is a pattern that he seemed
to repeat for the remainder of his life.
The scant information of the Declaration of Intention that Charles Galloway3 filed in 1892 states
that he was born in Scotland in 1868 (which is correct) and that he arrived in this country through
the port of Philadelphia in April 1887. If this information is correct, then Charles3 was the first of
any Galloway family member to come to America. The only problem is that, unlike his date of
birth, this information cannot be confirmed. The immigration records and immigrant passenger lists
for Philadelphia are very complete and fully indexed. The only person named Charles Galloway
who arrived in Philadelphia in April 1887 was listed as being 16 years old and born in Ireland. Our
Charles3 would have been 18 at the time and was obviously not Irish.
Despite the discrepancy in the age and place of birth, this person may very possibly have been
our Charles Galloway3. A further search of the Philadelphia records did not turn up another likely
match for an immigrant of that name coming through that port during this period. In the two later
census records in which we find him, Charles3 stated that he entered the United States in 1890 and
1886 respectively, only adding to the contradiction. If Charles3 did enter through Philadelphia in
April 1887 as he declared to the court officials, a number of questions immediately come to mind.
The first is how did an 18-year-old Scottish coal miner find the money for his passage? If he really
claimed to be 16 and born in Ireland, why did he do that? Unfortunately, we will never know.
In the 1900 census, Charles Galloway3 was living in Pitkin County, Colorado, in an area
identified in the census as the town of Hot Springs. The area known as Hot Springs, Colorado
cannot be found on any map today, but extensive research indicates that it was a small settlement
where Avalanche Creek flows into the Crystal River in western Pitkin County. Today this area
would be found about 5 miles north of the town of Redstone, Colorado on Highway 133. Even now
the area is remotely settled. The major attraction there today is Avalanche Ranch, a 45-acre tourist
facility with twelve log cabins and a gift shop that features hiking and a get-back-to-nature theme.
We can speculate on what brought Charles3 to Colorado, and specifically to the remoteness of
Pitkin County. This area of Colorado is surrounded by 14,000-foot peaks and is very remote. Until
1879, the area had only been frequented in the summer by the Ute Indians, but that would change
in a hurry when prospectors from Leadville, then the second largest city in Colorado, crossed the
Continental Divide into the Ute's summer hunting territory to discover one of the richest silver lodes
the world had ever known. Thirteen of them stayed the winter to protect their claims and named
their camp Ute City. But by spring the name of the future Colorado city had been changed to the
one we all recognize today, Aspen.
Most mining camps in the west were temporary settlements. But Aspen had a winning
combination of rich silver ores, two competing railroads, and generous investment from wealthy
capitalists such as Jerome B. Wheeler, then president of Macy's Department Store. Aspen quickly
became a booming city. By 1890 the production of the silver fields near Aspen had surpassed even
rival Leadville, making it the nation's largest single producer. One of the largest nuggets of native
silver ever found was mined near Aspen, weighing almost 2200 pounds. By 1893 Aspen had 12,000
residents, six newspapers, four schools, three banks, electric lights, a modern hospital, two theaters,
CHAPTER 7
100
an opera house, and of course, a red light district for the miners. However, Aspen's fortunes would
soon begin to slide with the U.S. government's return to the gold standard in 1893.
Charles3 did not live in Aspen but along the Crystal River to the west. The 1900 census record
indicates that Charles Galloway3 was a "section foreman" for the railroad. The Denver and Rio
Grande Railroad had reached Pitkin County in 1887 and the Midland Railroad the following year.
Because of the railroads, the silver mines in the Aspen area could economically ship their ore to
market and as a direct result of the railroads coming to the area, mining activity increased.
But there was more mining than just for silver in the area. The town of Redstone, Colorado
began as a coal-mining community and owns its origins to John Osgood, an ambitious turn-of-thecentury entrepreneur. Initially on a scouting mission for a railroad company, Osgood recognized
the vast potential for developing mining operations throughout the state. Along with a handful of
investors, he began building his empire. In 1892 he merged with an iron and steel manufacturing
company in Pueblo to form the Colorado Fuel and Iron Company. Today the company is owned by
Oregon Steel.
John Osgood did more than run a profitable mining enterprise. In order to improve the living
conditions of the coal miners and as a social experiment, he constructed 84 cottages to house the
miners and their families, and an elegant 40-room inn for his bachelor employees. All of the
structures featured indoor plumbing and electricity, a luxury for the times. Modern bathhouse
facilities and a club house which included a theater and library were also provided.
The high-grade coking coal in the area 4½ miles west of Redstone, and the coking ovens in
Redstone itself, spurred the construction of the Crystal River and San Juan Railroad. The coking
ovens were so well-built in the 1890's that they stand to this day, even though their use ceased in
1908. The rail line connected the coal mines along the Crystal River valley to the main lines of the
Denver and Rio Grand Railroad at Carbondale. From there the coke was then transported to the
steel mines in Pueblo. The Crystal River and San Juan Railroad was standard gage but there were
narrow gage spurs along its route that went to the coal mines. It was for this railroad, with a total
length of only about 20-25 miles, that Charles Galloway3 worked as a section foreman.
As an interesting sidebar, the railroad would eventually carry more than coal. About the same
time that coal mines were being opened in the Crystal River valley, a nearly solid mountain of the
finest grade of quarrying marble in the world was also discovered nearby. Today this site, called
Whitehouse Mountain, is about two miles from what is essentially the ghost town of Marble,
Colorado. Quarries opened there as early as 1890, with the marble first being hauled out by horsedrawn sleighs and later by specially-designed freight wagons. In the town of Marble, they set up
the world's largest marble finishing plant. It measured 1,700 feet in length by 150 feet wide. To
assure a consistently high quality of work, expert stonecutters were imported from Italy.
For a few years the output of the marble quarries met with remarkable success. The marble from
these quarries was used to build the Lincoln Memorial, a large number of civic buildings in San
Francisco, the Customs House in Denver, the Colorado National Bank, and the Colorado State
Museum. But by far the best known of all was the one-hundred-ton block that became the Tomb
of the Unknown Soldier at Arlington National Cemetery. This single block holds the record for
being the largest chunk of monument-quality marble that has ever been removed from a quarry
101
CHAPTER 7
Figure 39
Map of Colorado showing where Pitkin County is located. In the blowup of Pitkin County,
Charles Galloway lived approximately where the the blue arrow is, about five miles north of
the small town of Redstone.
anywhere. It was scaled down from its original weight to fifty-five tons. Old photographs show the
huge unfinished piece loaded on a railroad flatcar for removal. At the quarry, slightly more than a
year of work was required to remove it from the mountain. Final processing and polishing were
done by the Vermont Marble Company at their New England plant before sending it to Washington
D.C.
By 1916, the requirements for marble had declined because of the high costs of shipping it and
the increased availability of marble substitutes. For the next 25 years, the quarries shut down several
times due to lack of demand. Finally, in August 1941, a huge mudslide came off the hill above
Marble and buried most of the town. The quarry closed shortly after the flood and never reopened.
The Crystal River and San Juan Railroad was taken out in 1942, during World War II.
In Marble today, there are a few remaining structures where families sometimes stay during the
summer months. The ruins of the mill and a few other buildings may be viewed on the south side
of town. Built of marble, the mill and other buildings scattered throughout the trees look like the
ruins of an ancient Greek city. Several plans have been recently considered to find contemporary
uses for the still-ample supplies of marble in the valley. In a very real sense of the word, it is
appropriate to say that Marble wrote its own epitaph with the great quantity of statuary marble now
standing in monuments and public buildings all over United States.
There are several possibilities to explain why Charles Galloway3 came to Pitkin County,
Colorado. The first is that, since he had been a miner in Scotland, perhaps he had heard of the
"silver rush" in Colorado and decided to try his fortune. But when the silver market eroded
beginning in 1893, he turned to other employment and began working for the railroad. Or he might
have begun working for one of the coal mines in the Crystal River valley and later worked for the
railroad. Or, of course, Charles3 might have already had experience working for a railroad and
simply came to Colorado when he heard of work there. We will likely never know which.
The 1900 census also reveals something else about Charles Galloway3, a wife. The census taker
listed a Scotland-born wife for Charles, named Margaret, and noted that they had been married three
years. The place where they married has never been identified. However the census record itself
contains a substantial clue. Though they had been married three years, the census taker wrote that
Margaret had been in the United States only two years. It would appear therefore that Charles3 and
Margaret were married outside the United States, probably in Scotland. This would indicate that
Charles Galloway3 returned to Scotland at least once before settling in the United States
permanently.
The identity of Charles' wife remained unknown to us for a long time. It wasn't until her death
record was finally located that we learned her maiden name and the names of her parents. Her death
record also delivered quite a shock. Charles' wife was Margaret McCutcheon, who was born 25 July
1869 in Glasgow, Scotland. On Margaret's death certificate, her father was identified as Ivie
McCutcheon and her mother as Marion McPhail. Armed with this information, Scottish researcher
John Robertson was able to find the marriage record for Margaret's parents in Scottish civil
registration records:
Groom: Ivie McCutchan, 22, drover, bachelor, Dundyvan, Old Monkland, Lanarkshire, Son
of James McCutchin, shepherd, & Mary McCutchin MS Wright
Bride:
Marion McPhail, 22, farm servant, spinster, same place, Dau. of Dugald McPhail,
CHAPTER 7
102
carter, & Margaret McPhail MS McInnes
Marriage: Married 8 September 1868 at 20 India Street, Glasgow, after Free Church banns, by
Andrew A. Bonar, minister of Finnieston Free Church, Glasgow
Witnesses: Helen Lowrie, Catherine McGibbon
Alert readers may recall from chapter 3 the name "Marion McPhail". Marion McPhail was the
5-year-old being raised by her uncle Colin McInnes following her mother's death. As indicated in
the marriage record above, she was the daughter of Dugald McPhail and Margaret McInnes, and the
younger sister of Catherine McPhail. Therefore, Charles Galloway3 married his first cousin!
Charles Galloway3 and Margaret McCutcheon had entered into a consanguineous marriage, i.e.,
a marriage between closely related individuals. Marriages between first cousins remains a hotly
debated topic to this day. Today in the United States, 29 out of the fifty states prohibit a marriage
between first cousins capable of child-bearing. In addition, the Roman Catholic Church and the
Orthodox Eastern Church have strict rules against first cousin marriages.
Each state individually regulates who can marry, and the laws vary considerably from state to
state. Every state has an incest law, which prohibits to one degree or another, the marriage of
individuals genetically related to each other. Obviously, parents are prohibited from marrying their
children, and brothers and sisters are universally prohibited from marrying each other. Some states
even prohibit adopted siblings, who share no genetic link, from marrying.
In Kentucky, for example, marriage between first cousins is prohibited on the grounds that "such
a marriage is incestuous and void" and does not even recognize such a marriage even if the couple
marries in another state where such a marriage is legal. In Michigan the laws are really bizarre.
With a law just passed in 1996, it is illegal in that state for first cousins to participate in any kind of
sexual conduct, unless "the persons are lawfully married".
The reason that many states have laws against marriages between first cousins is that medical
research has shown that children born in such marriages are adversely affected. Such children have
increased chances of blindness, deafness, birth defects, physically handicaps or mental retardation.
The reason for this is that the closer the parents are in blood relation, the higher the chances are that
they share similar genes, which increases the likelihood of detrimental traits as a result of recessive
gene mutations.
Studies of first cousin offspring indicate that there is a 6 to 8 percent chance that the child will
have a birth defect, in contrast to the 3 to 4 percent rate of birth defects in children born of nonrelatives. Or put more simply, the children of first cousins are almost two times as likely to have
some abnormality than children of the average couple.
But despite the overwhelming medical opinion regarding the potential danger to offspring from
first cousins, today there is still an undercurrent of contrary opinion. Manny Lopez of The Detroit
News wrote an article on 1 September 1996 referring to the medical study just cited. Lopez wrote:
"For years, people have whispered about blood relatives who marry each other. The worry has been
that their children would be born with disabilities. But a University of Michigan professor, who has
studied marriages between first cousins for more than 30 years, said the offspring of first cousins
are only about 3% more likely to have defects than the children of unrelated parents." Lopez,
103
CHAPTER 7
Figure 40
A highly magnified blowup of a snapshot of Charles Galloway with his brother John
and sister Elizabeth. This undated photo was taken at Elizabeth's home in
Bismarck, North Dakota, probably in the 1930s.
Figure 41
Charles Galloway's home in Inglewood, California as it appears
today. The home is now in a rough looking, racially mixed area of
Los Angeles.
Figure 42
Top, the site in Inglewood Park Cemetery in Inglewood, California where Charles Galloway
and his wife Maggie are buried. Bottom, the grave marker for Maggie M. Galloway in
Inglewood Park Cemetery. The cemetery records indicate that when Charles died six years
after his wife, his body was cremated and his ashes were buried above the casket of
Maggie.
though perhaps well intentioned, has the mathematical acumen of granite. Most third graders could
find the fallacy of his arithmetic.
And perhaps even more bizarre, Martin Ottenheimer, a professor of anthropology at Kansas State
University wrote a book in 1996 titled Forbidden Relatives, The American Myth of Cousin
Marriage. In the book, Ottenheimer challenges the belief that legislation against first cousin
marriages is based on a biological risk to offspring. Rather, the author maintains that such laws
originated largely because of the belief that it would promote more rapid assimilation of immigrants.
Charles Galloway3 and his wife Margaret never had children. Whether they were not able to
conceive or whether they purposely avoided having children because of their first cousin
relationship, we will probably never know.
Margaret McCutcheon's parents also came to this country and lived in southern California.
Descendants of David Galloway3 remember that Margaret's mother lived in the Los Angeles area
years ago, but attempts to find her place of death proved unsuccessful. Margaret's father, Ivie
McCutcheon, was born about 1845 in Carophairn, Kirkcudbrightshire, Scotland and was a shepherd
in the old country. He died in Los Angeles on 10 June 1923 at age 77.
By the 1920 census, Charles3 and his wife were living in the Los Angeles area, near Redondo
Beach. His occupation was shown as a carpenter in the homebuilding industry. From death records
and deed records, in appears that Charles3 and Margaret came to California about 1915 and to the
Los Angeles area about 1916. On 5 April 1916, Charles Galloway3 purchased a home in the
Redondo Beach area (NW4 of SE4 of and a portion of the NE4 of S5/T3S/R14W, specifically lots 408
and 409 of tract 286 in Ranch Sausal Redondo). He bought the home from George Martin Veile and
his wife for $1750.
Charles' name shows up in deed records for Los Angeles County literally hundreds of times.
Over the years, he sold a great many properties, at first probably using his own carpentry skills to
build houses himself, and later employing carpenters to build houses on speculation. With a large
population pouring into southern California in the 1920's, it was like having a license to print money.
But according to Charles' niece Ruth Bowler, Charles3 lost all his money when the building boom
suddenly stopped during the Depression. In his later years, after having gone broke as a contractor,
Charles3 worked as a real estate salesman.
Charles' wife Margaret, who always went by the nickname Maggie, died 27 February 1938 from
coronary artery disease. At the time, she and Charles3 lived at 4228 W. 102nd Street in Inglewood,
California. Charles had her buried at Inglewood Park Cemetery four days after she died. After her
death, Charles3 and his brother David3 lived together at 14519 S. Hawthorne Blvd. in Lawndale,
California. In his later years, Charles3 was afflicted with arthritis. Charles Galloway3 lived another
6½ years after his wife died and for the last four months of his life, he was in the Bellevue Nursing
Home in Gardena, California.
In his last days, Charles3 had the presence to prepare for his own demise. In what is rare and
unusually forward thinking, he was the "informant" of the information on his own death certificate.
And on 13 September 1944, just twelve days before he died, Charles3 deeded his home to his
brother. Charles Galloway3 died at 8:00 in the morning on 25 September 1944 from inflammation
CHAPTER 7
104
of the heart and hardening of the arteries. He was cremated two days later and his ashes were buried
in the same grave as his wife, a few feet above her casket.
DAVID D. GALLOWAY
David Downs Galloway3 was the next to youngest child of James Galloway2 and Catherine
McPhail. To our knowledge, only four of the Galloway children had middle names, and three of
those names were McPhail. David was named for his uncle, David Downs, who married Margaret
McPhail, Catherine's sister. David Downs was born about 1844, the son of Thomas Downs and
Ellen Wilson. He and Margaret McPhail married on 26 November 1869 at Gryffe Wrae in Houston
parish, Renfrewshire, Scotland. David Downs was a "ploughman" at the time of his marriage and
a "coal carter" later.
According to Scottish civil registration records, David Downs Galloway3, the namesake, was
born 27 December 1879 at 10:00 p.m. at Dunn's Land in the Drumpark area of Old Monkland parish,
Lanarkshire, Scotland. Interestingly enough, David3 always reported his own birth date as
December 30th. Two-year-old David3 appears with his family in the 1881 census and it is nearly
certain that he attended school in Scotland prior to the family's departure for America. With his two
brothers and his parents, David Galloway3 arrived in America aboard the steamship Manitoban on
14 June 1890. In the ship's passenger list presented to the immigration authorities at Philadelphia,
his age is listed as nine years old, though he was actually ten.
David3 moved with his parents to Cottonwood County, Minnesota and grew up in that state.
School records submitted 1 April 1894 show that 14-year-old David Galloway3 attended school for
27½ days the previous winter, and again for 30 days during the winter term two years later. In
between those two dates, David3 is listed living with his mother in the 1895 Minnesota state census,
living in Carson Township of Cottonwood County. He is listed as being 16 years old in that census,
though he was really fifteen.
Five years later, he and his mother were still living in Minnesota, though they had moved
slightly northeast to Brown County, where there were living in Mulligan Township. This is the
same part of Brown County where older brother James3 would come to live when he sold his farm
in North Dakota and moved to Minnesota. David3 was correctly listed in the 1900 census as twenty
years old and was the head-of-household for the family consisting of just him and his mother
Catherine.
Not long after that, David3 and his mother moved to North Dakota. On 11 July 1902, David
Galloway3 filed a claim for a homestead in Driscoll Township of Burleigh County. Since he had
reached the age of 21 the prior year, David3 was old enough to qualify for a homestead even though
he was not yet married. He paid the $10 fee and claimed 160 acres (NE4 of S8/T139N/R75W)
immediately north of the homestead of his brother James3 who had settled his claim two years
before. The claim would officially become his property on 11 February 1908, when the government
would acknowledge that David3 had met all of the requirements for the homestead.
Not long after settling in North Dakota, David Galloway3 would marry Hermine Marie Mueller,
or as she went by in this country, Hermine Miller. Hermine, whose name was pronounced "hermeen", was a German immigrant from the city of Görlitz in what would later become East Germany.
105
CHAPTER 7
Figure 43
A 1910 township plat map for Driscoll Township in Burleigh County, North Dakota. The
names of David D. Galloway, James Galloway and John Scott can be located. Notice that
even in 1910, some of the land was unclaimed.
Figure 44
Marriage license for David D. Galloway and Hermine Miller. Her last
name in Germany was originally Mueller, but the name was anglicized
after her arrival in America.
Today, in the reunified Germany, Görlitz is the eastern-most city in that country, laying on the
Neisse River, Germany's border with Poland. First mentioned in documents in 1071 by its Slavic
name Gorelic, Görlitz is one of Germany's best preserved historic towns. Over 3,500 old churches,
towers, mansions, buildings and historic monuments all escaped wartime destruction. But most are
in a dismal state of decay after years of Communist rule and restoration is proceeding slowly. At
the time that Hermine Mueller lived in Görlitz, the population was 81,000. Today Görlitz's
population has declined to less than 65,000 and is still dropping. The official unemployment rate
is 18 percent, but in reality, is closer to 40 percent.
Hermine Mueller was one of about twelve children born to Carl Mueller and Henrietta
Engleman. Hermine's parents never emigrated to this country but she had an older sister who came
to the United States and settled in Minnesota. Her father died not long after Hermine came to the
United States alone about 1902 at the age of 22. She landed at New York and lived there for a time,
working as a servant girl. From New York, Hermine moved to Kamkakee, Illinois, then later to
Minnesota where her sister lived. In the 1900 census records for Brown County, Minnesota, the
family enumerated next to David Galloway3 and his mother was named Miller and may have been
related to Hermine.
Hermine Mueller later moved from Minnesota to North Dakota. Whether she met David
Galloway3 for the first time in Minnesota or North Dakota, David3 and Hermine were married in
Bismarck on 4 November 1904 by the Justice of the Peace. Meanwhile, David3 had started the
process to become a naturalized citizen when he declared his intention to naturalize on 10 July 1902
in the district court at Bismarck. After waiting the required five years, David Galloway3 was finally
made a citizen of the United States by the same court on 20 January 1908.
While living near Driscoll, David Galloway3 augmented his income by serving as the tax
assessor for Driscoll Township. The following items appeared in the Driscoll News weekly. On 19
April 1911, the paper mentioned that "Assessor David Galloway was at Bismarck last week to get
the assessor's books for this township." On 10 May 1911, this tongue-in-cheek warning to the
citizens of Driscoll appeared: "The assessor will get you if you don't watch out. D. D. Galloway
assessor for this district is out on the job and you will be called upon to give an account of your
holdings. Therefore, count up your live stock and children so as to be ready to tell him the truth, the
whole truth and nothing but the truth, when he comes to check you up." On 14 June 1911, the paper
reported "Assessor David Galloway has just completed the assessment of Driscoll township and
finds that the total valuation, both personal and real estate, is $138,389.10."
David3 and Hermine continued to live near Driscoll, North Dakota until 1912. They appear in
the 1910 census, living at Driscoll where David3 was listed as being a farmer, with three small
children in their family. The same year David3 and Hermine were parties to a succession of complex
land transactions that culminated in the couple moving to Valley City, North Dakota two years later.
Although he had his own farm at Driscoll, it seems that David3, like his brother Duncan3, also
occasionally worked as an itinerant farm worker for others. This item appeared in the Driscoll News
on 6 October 1909: "Duncan and David Galloway returned Saturday from the harvest fields in the
northeastern part of the state."
On 17 May 1910, "David D. Galloway (married)" sold his 160-acre homestead at Driscoll to
"Hermine M. Galloway (wife of David D. Galloway ...)" for one dollar. In that sale, a five-year
CHAPTER 7
106
mortgage to J. C. Hallum for $800 taken out in 1908 was noted. On 3 October 1911, "Hermine M.
Galloway and David D. Galloway" entered into a land sale contract with Frank H. Warner in which
Warner agreed to buy the homestead at Driscoll for $3800. By this time there was a second
mortgage on the farm in the amount of $415 payable to the Driscoll State Bank. The Driscoll State
Bank had opened in 1908 "in a fine stone building". Warner was to pay David3 and Hermine the
$3800 as follows: $5 at time of closing, $395 within 30 days, assume both mortgages, and deliver
to them a deed for some property in Valley City, North Dakota within 30 days.
The land sale contract is interesting in that it gives us a rare glimpse at some of the farming
implements used during this period. Included as part of the sale of the homestead was some farming
equipment, listed as "1 7-ft. cut McCormick binder complete with bundle carrier and flax
attachment, 1 McCormick 5-ft. cut mower, 1 McCormick hay rake 10-ft., 1 Case sulky plow 16-in.
with extra breaker attachment bottom, 1 Case disc 16-in. 8-ft. wide, 1 farm wagon narrow tire
complete with box and hay rack, 1 5-shovel one-horse cultivator, one Concord home harness, 1
buggy, also some old machinery, 1 disc, 1 hand breaker, 1 sulky plow, etc."
The contract also identifies some livestock that had belonged to David Galloway3. Included in
the sale were a "roan mare 13 years old named Bill, 1 bay mare 4 years old named May, 1 grey mare
4 years old named Pet, 1 bay mare colt 1 year old named Queen, 1 roan horse colt 1 year old named
King, 1 iron grey horse colt 1 year old named Jerry, 1 red cow white forehead, 1 black bull calf".
The alert reader may remember that David3 purchased several horses from his mother Catherine after
John Scott died; several of the horses mentioned in the land sale contract were those same horses.
It is not clear whether the contract with Warner was ever fulfilled. Six months later, on 2 April
1912, "Hermine M. Galloway" bought property at Valley City for $2200 from the Daniels-Jones
Company, a North Dakota corporation headquartered in Lisbon, North Dakota. This was the same
parcel of land that she would have received in the land sale contract with Warner. In a related
offsetting transaction, "Hermine M. Galloway and David D. Galloway, her husband" sold their
homestead to the Daniels-Jones Company for $3200, with the company assuming their mortgages.
The deed and contract sales are somewhat odd in the sense that a shift of power within the family
seemed to have taken place. Why David Galloway3 sold his homestead to his wife in return for one
dollar is not evident. Such transactions were not completely uncommon during this period, but
usually occurred only in the event that the husband was incapacitated physically or mentally and the
wife was forced to assume control of the affairs of the family. There is no evidence that this was
true in the case of David3 and Hermine. Rather, one gets the feeling that Hermine had simply
wrested control of the family during a time when women were treated very subordinately and at a
time when Hermine was yet unable to even vote.
Valley City is located about 100 miles east of Driscoll, located in Barnes County, North Dakota.
The land that Hermine Galloway purchased there was in the town of Valley City and was not a farm.
Hermine assumed a mortgage of $700 when she bought the property and home there, but this debt
was possibly retired since she had netted $1000 in the "trade" for the Driscoll farm. The property
consisted of "Lot 4 & east half of Lot 5 in Block 9 of B. W. Benson's Addition to the city of Valley
City". The local newspaper, the Driscoll News, reported on 3 July 1912 that "D. D. Galloway and
family left last week for Valley City where they will make their future homes." At the time the
family moved there, there were four children in the family. Two more would be added while David3
107
CHAPTER 7
and Hermine lived at Valley City.
During the period that the family lived in Valley City, David3 worked as a carpenter. The 1920
census confirms this, while also indicating that Hermine was a dressmaker who worked at home, and
their oldest son James4, then 14, had a job as a delivery boy for a grocery store. Descendants also
remember that Hermine also sold cosmetics for the California Perfume Company, a company similar
to Avon today. One day while David Galloway3 was working on a barn, he fell and broke his
collarbone and several ribs. Though his injuries healed, after that the cold weather really bothered
him, so in 1923 the family moved to southern California to be in a warmer climate.
Deed records indicate that "Hermine M. Galloway and David D. Galloway, her husband" sold
their home at Valley City for $2400 to Walter Coop. At the time of the sale, on 1 June 1923, there
was another mortgage of $400 in effect against the property. Only weeks later, on 12 July 1923,
David3 and Hermine bought a house (Lot 5 of Tract 5950) in the Hawthorne, California area, taking
out a mortgage for $2000. Appropriately enough, David3 bought the house from his brother
Charles3.
Soon after the family arrived in California, David3 and Hermine divorced, this occurring about
1925. During part of the time that he lived in the Los Angeles area, David Galloway3 worked as a
carpenter for his brother Charles3, building houses. Later he worked for a company that did termite
inspections and extermination. However, during the Depression that line of work disappeared and
David3, like many people beginning in 1929, was out of work for a long time. Starting during World
War II, David3 worked as a maintenance man in a Northrup factory in Hawthorne, California, a
position he held for about ten years. David's daughter Ruth4 remembers two of his passions were
sports and music. He played the guitar and the mandolin, and he had a small accordion that he could
play by ear.
After his brother Charles3 lost his wife, David3 and Charles3 lived together. After Charles3 died,
David3 lived alone at 14523 S. Hawthorne Boulevard in Lawndale, California. David Downs
Galloway3 died from a blood clot in his brain at 6:00 in the morning on 20 April 1962 at Gardena
Hospital on Redondo Beach Boulevard. He was 82 years old and the last of the Galloway children
to die. He was the only one of the children to live long enough to see Eisenhower and Kennedy
elected president, interstate freeways, the Korean War, the hydrogen bomb, the first World Series
no-hitter, satellites, the Salk vaccine, an American flag with 50 stars, presidential television debates,
an American astronaut in space and passenger jets.
After her divorce from David3, Hermine worked in a lampshade factory in the Los Angeles area.
Hermine lived to be over 100 years old. She died 1 April 1980, exactly three months shy of her
101st birthday. Even in her late nineties, Hermine had great energy. Her daughter Ruth Bowler
remembers that at that age, Hermine would climb into her fruit trees and would jump up and down
in the trash can to tamp down the garbage. Hermine finally had to go into a rest home in her last few
years, where she became confused and occasionally tried to escape. Hermine died in that rest home,
the St. Erne Sanitarium in Inglewood, California, of cardiac arrest following a bout of bronchial
pneumonia. Both David Galloway3 and his ex-wife Hermine are buried at Pacific Crest Cemetery
at 2701 W. 182nd Street in Redondo Beach, California.
David Downs Galloway3 and his wife, the former Hermine Marie Mueller, had the following six
CHAPTER 7
108
Figure 45
The graves of David D. Galloway and his wife Hermine, located in Pacific Crest Cemetery
in Redondo Beach, California.
children:
1.
James David
b.
m.
d.
Alvera Marie
b.
4
Galloway
m.
m.
m.
d.
Francis Robert
b.
4
Galloway
m.
d.
Stella Mildred
b.
4
Galloway
m.
m.
d.
4
Ruth Esther Galloway b.
m.
Lester McPhail
b.
4
Galloway
d.
Galloway
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
4
28 Apr 1905
15 Apr 1981
1 Apr 1907
28 Nov 1972
15 Nov 1908
22 May 1988
30 Jun 1911
Abt 1928
Abt 1945
9 Jul 1991
12 Apr 1913
1935
7 Jan 1916
2 Aug 1942
@ Driscoll, Burleigh, ND
Ethel May Harris
@ Paradise, Butte, CA
@ Driscoll, Burleigh, ND
Charlie Woods
Reed Myers
Dana McEnroe
@ Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA
@ Driscoll, Burleigh, ND
Sarah Evelyn Heath
@ Hawthorne, Los Angeles, CA
@ Driscoll, Burleigh, ND
George Childers
Kenneth Smith
@ San Antonio, Bexar, TX
@ Valley City, Barnes, ND
Walter Albert Bowler
@ Valley City, Barnes, ND
@ Anchorage, AK
James David Galloway4 was the oldest of the children of David3 and Hermine Galloway, born
at Driscoll, North Dakota on 28 April 1905, seven months after his parents married. James4 moved
with his family to southern California where he married Ethel May Harris and had three sons. He
and his family lived in Lawndale, California where he was a plumber. All three of his sons also
became plumbers. Later in his life, James4 moved to Paradise, California, located about 20 miles
east of Chico in northern California. James4 died there at the age of 75 from Parkinson's Disease.
His wife Ethel also died in Paradise, California.
Alvera Marie Galloway4 was born 1 April 1907 at Driscoll, North Dakota. Alvera4 married
three times; her three husbands were Charlie Woods, Reed Myers and Dana McEnroe, in that order.
All three marriages ended in divorce and Alvera never had any children. She worked for years at
Metro Goldwyn Mayer studios as a photo touchup artist, where she would retouch photos of the
movie stars, removing moles, scars and other defects from their photographs. Alvera died 28
November 1972 at the age of 65, from cancer that started in her lungs and spread to her liver and
colon.
Francis Robert Galloway4 was born at Driscoll, North Dakota on 15 November 1908. Francis
was always known by his nickname Tuffy and became an accomplished boxer as a young man. Both
he and his brother James4 boxed but Tuffy especially gained quite a reputation for his knockout
punch. He used to box in a Hudson-Essex garage where a ring was setup. Although he only boxed
amateur, Tuffy was encouraged to turn professional, a suggestion he resisted because he enjoyed his
cigarettes and liquor too much, according to his sister Ruth Bowler. Francis4 was a carpenter for 45
years, although for a time, he also did concrete work. He and his family lived in Lawndale,
California, where his last address was 4528 W. 164th Street in that city. Francis4 died 22 May 1988
at the age of 79, the result of a heart attack. Francis Galloway4 married Sarah Evelyn Heath, who
is still alive at the time of this writing and lives with her son Jerry Galloway5 at Gold Hill, Oregon.
109
CHAPTER 7
Stella Mildred Galloway4 was born 30 June 1911, the last of the children born while the family
still lived at Driscoll, North Dakota. After coming to southern California with the rest of the family,
Stella4 married George A. Childers in Los Angeles when she was 17 years old. George Childers was
a plasterer most of his life, and worked construction. Stella4 and George had two sons, George and
Ted Childers. Their first son, George A. Childers Jr., was born 18 June 1929 in Amarillo, Texas,
where George and Stella4 were living temporarily because of a plastering job that George Sr. had
taken there. Their second son, Ted Childers, was born 24 June 1938 in west Los Angeles. George
and Stella4 divorced about 1943. About two years later, she married Kenneth Smith, who had been
the best friend of Stella's younger brother Lester4. She and Kenneth divorced in 1957 and she
eventually changed her name back to Childers.
Stella4 learned the art of photo retouching from her sister Alvera4 and also worked as a photo
retoucher as well as a homemaker. Stella4 was described as a natural leader who everyone else went
to with their problems. She once accompanied her son Ted to a Cub Scout meeting and came away
as a den mother. She was involved in a number of family business ventures, but following her
divorce from Kenneth Smith, Stella4 went back to the photo retouching trade that she had learned
earlier. They lived for a time in Carmel, California but had to return to southern California to find
more work for her photo retouching talents. Stella4 was living in San Antonio, Texas with son Ted
when she died on 9 July 1991 of cancer following exploratory surgery at the age of 80. She was
cremated and her remains brought back to Los Angeles where she is interred in a private burial plot.
Ted Childers is still alive and lives in Villa Park, California.
George Childers Jr. was an excellent student who took four years of French and Latin in high
school, and started his own printing business while still a teenager. George Jr. was also a plasterer
like his father and they worked together in Elsinore, California when George Jr. was 19. George Jr.
had been ordained as a lay reader (the first step to being a minister) in the Episcopal Church in
Elsinore and was acting as the church's minister in the absence of the regular minister.
George Childers Sr. owned a hydroplane that he used on Lake Elsinore. On 8 July 1948, after
a morning of plastering work, father and son came home for lunch and decided to take the
hydroplane out on the lake. The racing boat was only a single-seater, so George Jr. sat up on the
front of the hull. Nobody knows exactly what happened because there were no witnesses to the
accident, but it was surmised that the boat flipped. Both men drowned. Their bodies were found
later still wearing their heavy plastering work clothes and boots, which apparently made it
impossible for them to swim.
Ruth Esther Galloway4 was born in Valley City, North Dakota on 12 April 1913. She married
Walter Albert Bowler in 1935. Walter was a Canadian who attained his United States citizenship
and worked 30 years for the post office. Walter's father, also named Walter Bowler, competed in
the Olympics as an oarsman in one or more rowing events about 1900 or 1904. Ruth4 worked as a
secretary in civil service positions, for Los Angeles County for six years and two years for the Army
Air Corps starting in 1941. She left the county and took the army job so she would not have to start
work so early in the morning, but after Pearl Harbor, she ended up working even longer hours than
before. She never worked after the army job. Walter died 10 August 1993 in Laguna Hills,
California. Ruth4 and Walter had one daughter, Cheryle. Ruth4 continues to live in Laguna Hills,
California.
CHAPTER 7
110
Lester McPhail Galloway4 was the youngest of the six children of David3 and Hermine
Galloway. Lester4 was born 7 January 1916 at Valley City, North Dakota and moved with his family
to southern California at the age of seven. He never married. As a young man, Lester4 developed
an incredible tenor's voice and sang light opera on radio station KFOX in Long Beach, California.
He joined the army before World War II and was stationed at Fort Richardson, near Anchorage,
Alaska. Lester4 had bad eyesight but was able to find a way around the Army's vision requirements.
According to sister Ruth Bowler, Lester4 worked in an office at the Fort Richardson army base,
serving as a secretary to a general. He died there on 2 August 1942 at the age of 26.
The following obituary appeared on the front page of the Anchorage Times on 4 August 1942:
Sgt. Galloway Passes Away; To Hold Post Funeral
Sgt. Lester Galloway, popular tenor who has appeared many times in Anchorage, died
this week after a short illness. Funeral services will be held at 2 o'clock tomorrow afternoon
in the post chapel at Fort Richardson. Friends are invited to attend the rites, obtaining
passes from the military police to gain admission to the post.
Sergeant Galloway was widely known in Anchorage and was called upon by numerous
organizations and groups to appear on programs. Besides singing over the local radio, he
sang in church services, at the U.S.O. and before many other gatherings.
Sergeant Galloway was born in North Dakota but resided most of his life in Los Angeles.
He studied voice under Beatrice McKenzie and later appeared in concerts at the
Philharmonic Auditorium in Los Angeles, with the Los Angeles Civic Opera at the
Hollywood Bowl, and with Fox and Columbia studios in off-stage voice appearances.
Most of Sergeant Galloway's army life was spent at Fort Richardson. He had been
stationed here for a year and half. Sergeant Galloway was 26 years old, the youngest of five
children. Surviving are his mother and father in Los Angeles, two sisters and two brothers.
At the time of his passing the sergeant was secretary to the chief of staff of the Alaska
Defense Command. Besides leaving hundreds of friends in Anchorage, Sergeant Galloway
left friends in Palmer, Independence Mine, Eklutna, Seward, the Fort Richardson hospital
and in his organization.
It is obvious that Lester Galloway4 was a person of some prominence in Anchorage, Alaska. His
obituary was featured on the front page of the city's newspaper, in itself quite an unusual
circumstance. Fort Richardson, A U.S. Army base still manned near Anchorage, was built during
1940-41 on the site of what is now Elmendorf Air Force Base, west of the post's current location.
The general that Lester Galloway4 worked for as a secretary was Major General (later Lieutenant
General) Simon Bolivar Buckner Jr. Buckner was the son of the Confederate general of the same
name who surrendered Fort Donnelson to General Ulysses S. Grant and who went on to become
Governor of Kentucky from 1887-1891. Simon Bolivar Buckner Jr. was born in Munfordville,
Kentucky and according to biographers was an avowed racist.
After graduating from West Point in 1908, Buckner later served as its commandant. From 1941
to 1944, Buckner was commander of all forces in the Alaska Defense Command, based at Fort
Richardson in Anchorage, Alaska. In 1945, Buckner was given command of the newly-formed
Tenth U.S. Army, and with it, the task of invading and neutralizing Okinawa. During the fighting
he repeatedly exposed himself to danger by touring the frontlines to encourage his men, which
prompted the soldiers to nickname him "The Bull". On 18 June 1945, less than two months before
the war ended, Buckner was killed by a Japanese artillery shell while in an advanced observation
111
CHAPTER 7
post. He was the highest ranking officer to lose his life in the Pacific Theater. In 1954, Congress
posthumously promoted him to the rank of General.
The reason for the death of Lester Galloway4 was quite vague in the newspaper, and is
characteristic of death notices published for military personnel during World War II. The newspaper
only volunteered that he had died following "a short illness". Lester's sister Ruth Bowler remembers
that the family was told that Lester4 died as a result of a vaccine for yellow fever given to the
soldiers. Ruth also thought that all the troops given the vaccine also died, though evidence of that
has not been found.
Dr. Robert Fortuine of Wasilla, Alaska is a physician who has written extensively about health
and disease in Alaska. In correspondence with Dr. Fortuine, he suggested that Lester Galloway4
probably "died from hepatitis B contamination of yellow fever vaccine". He cited the source A
History of Immunization, which contained the following information regarding the 17D strain
vaccine developed for yellow fever: "During the Second World War large quantities of vaccine
were prepared with the 17D strain ... Millions of Allied troops received inoculations, and the
protection conferred was highly satisfactory. Thus, in West Africa, American and British forces
were free of yellow fever despite the fact that the virus was known to be widely prevalent in the
country."
Yellow fever is a highly infectious disease characterized by sudden onset of fever, chills, head,
back and muscle pain, nausea and vomiting. Death usually occurs 7-10 days after onset of illness,
following a period of remission on the third or fourth day. During epidemics, the fatality rate may
exceed 50% for unimmunized adults, and 70% for children. Yellow fever is spread by mosquitos
and it worried our military leaders greatly, knowing that many of our troops would be fighting in
jungle-infested areas in the Pacific and Africa.
But the book A History of Immunization also describes a problem that likely killed Lester
Galloway4. "Nevertheless, at one stage serious and unexpected difficulties arose. Jaundice, which
had first been observed in those receiving a mixture of yellow-fever vaccine and human immune
serum in 1936, appeared on a large scale. The outbreak lasted from March to September 1942.
About 28,600 cases of jaundice occurred among 2.5 million American troops vaccinated and 62
died." This incident was even reported in the Journal of the American Medical Association in 1942.
The problem was studied and it was later determined that the problem was not with the yellow fever
vaccine itself but a small amount of human serum which had been used as a diluent in the
preparation of the vaccine. Some lots of the serum were later found to have been contaminated with
hepatitis virus, because of infected serum donors.
Thus it appears that Lester4 was one of 62 American soldiers out of 2.5 million inoculated that
died from the defective vaccine. Lester Galloway4 was buried at Fort Richardson, near Anchorage,
for the duration of the war, and in 1948 was reinterred at Inglewood Park Cemetery, Inglewood,
California.
CHAPTER 7
112
JOHN GALLOWAY
In this, the final chapter to focus on the children of James2 and Catherine Galloway, we will
examine what is known about John Galloway3, who eventually moved to Oregon.
+)))James Galloway (1806)
+)))James Galloway (1833-1893)
John Galloway (1875-1946)
*
+)))Duncan McPhail
*
+)))Dugald McPhail (1806-1882)
*
*
.)))Catherine Colquhoun
.)))Catherine McFaden McPhail (1835-1915)
*
+)))Charles McInnes
.)))Margaret "Marion" McInnes (1812.)))Catherine McFaden
)
John Galloway3 was born 28 September 1875 at 9:30 in the evening according to Scottish civil
registration records. At the time, the family lived at 16 Dunn's Square in Drumpark in Old
Monkland parish, Lanarkshire, Scotland. John3, later in life, would state that he was born in
Coatbridge, Scotland, which was true to the extent that Coatbridge was the closest city to where the
Galloways lived, and the city where the birth of John Galloway3 was registered.
There is some confusion over the year of John's birth. His grave marker states that he was born
"Sept. 28, 1877". The death record kept by the mortuary that handled his funeral states that he was
born the same day in 1874. The first census that John3 appears in, the 1881 census taken in
Scotland, lists his age as 4 years old, implying that he was born about 1877. Likewise, the last
available census in which he appears, the 1920 census, lists his age as 42 years old, indicating that
he was born about 1877-1878. It is entirely possible that John3 himself was not sure of his correct
date of birth. On his original military pension record, his date of birth is listed as 1877. But his
official death record, kept by the state of Oregon, indicates his date of birth correctly, 28 September
1875.
John Galloway3 was likely named for his paternal uncle of that name who lived with his father
and mother for a time before John3 was born. As far as we know, John3 did not have a middle name.
While still in Scotland, John3 undoubtedly received an elementary education though we have no
records to confirm that. John3 came to the United States with his parents and brothers in the spring
of 1890, arriving at Philadelphia aboard the steamship Manitoban on 14 June 1890. In the ship's
passenger list, his age is listed as eleven years old, though John3 was nearly fifteen at the time. As
previously mentioned, there is the family story told by Ruth Bowler that the ages of the children
were purposely understated to minimize the fares for their passage. Since John3 was always short,
he apparently was able to pass for eleven.
As with his younger brothers previously mentioned, John Galloway3 moved with his family to
Cottonwood County, Minnesota soon after arriving in this country. There he appears in old school
records for that county, which indicate that 18-year-old John3 attended school for 28½ days during
113
CHAPTER 8
Figure 46
The extracted entry from official Scottish records showing John Galloway's birth in Scotland in 1875.
The birth was recorded in the Register of Births at Coatbridge, Scotland. For some reason, there always
seems to have been a great deal of confusion regarding the actual date of John's birth.
the winter school term ending in 1894. He was among only 31 pupils who attended the District 61
school in rural Cottonwood County and among only three who were over 16 years old.
By 1898, John3 was living in Burleigh County, North Dakota. In that year, he enlisted in the
army and in his enlistment information he stated that the nearest post office to where he was living
was Sterling, North Dakota. This might indicate that John Galloway3 was living with his older
brother James3 near Driscoll, although James3 had not yet filed for his own homestead at this time.
In 1898, Driscoll did not have its own post office, and records indicate that between 1891 and 1900,
Driscoll residents had to pick up their mail at Sterling. It is also quite likely that John3 was working
for the railroad in North Dakota in 1898, since it is a profession he would retain most of his life.
SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR
John Galloway3 joined the army to fight in the Spanish-American War. Of all the wars in which
the United States has participated, the Spanish-American War is probably the least remembered by
its citizens. The war, at first glance, was a conflict between the United States and Spain over the
issue of liberating Cuba from Spanish control. However, this war was much more complex than that
and was, in many people's minds, a low point in this country's history.
The Spanish-American War was fought just over 100 years ago, during 1898 and 1899. Prior
to this war, Spain still retained several colonial possessions in the Caribbean, primarily Cuba and
Puerto Rico. Since 1895, Cuban revolutionaries had been waging a war for independence against
the Spanish authorities in Cuba. The Spanish government was determined to crush the revolt and
instituted what they called a "reconcentration policy", under which areas in and around the larger
Cuban cities were converted into concentration camps. All Cubans loyal to Spain were directed to
come to these camps; those refusing to do so were considered enemies of the state and were hunted
down and shot. Since the Spanish government made no adequate provision for shelter, food,
sanitation or medical care for camp residents, called reconcentrados, the camps became scenes of
hunger, filth, disease, and death.
Both the Spanish government and the revolutionaries waged an ugly war. The Spanish army
destroyed villages, farm buildings, and livestock abandoned by the reconcentrados. The insurgents
burned plantation buildings, sugar mills, and cane fields in an apparent effort to make the island
worthless to Spain. United States' property in Cuba, estimated at $50 million, suffered along with
Spanish property. Of even greater impact than the effect of the rebellion on U.S. economic interests
was its effect on humanitarian sentiment in the United States, which deplored the misery and death
among the reconcentrados. The sensational newspapers of the day led with stories of horrible
conditions in Cuba. In particular, Joseph Pulitzer's New York World and William Randolph Hearst's
New York Journal printed reports of Spanish atrocities and played down the equally ferocious
methods of warfare practiced by the insurgents. The result was a growing demand on the part of the
public and in Congress for the United States to intervene to end the war and to insure Cuban
independence.
While the U.S. government was pressuring Spain to pull out of Cuba, some in Washington
favored U.S. annexation of the island. The U.S.S. Maine, bristling with 10-inch guns that made it
one of the premier battleships in the U.S. Navy, was dispatched to Cuba in January 1898, ostensibly
on a goodwill visit. President William McKinley had ordered the battleship to Havana to intimidate
CHAPTER 8
114
the Spanish military and to protect Americans on the island in the wake of increased friction
between the United States and Spain. When the 319-foot-long warship sailed into Havana harbor
on 25 January 1898, it was hardly a welcome guest. Spanish colonial authorities had been notified
of the ship's "friendly" visit only hours before. While ashore in Havana, the Maine's captain was
even handed an anti-American leaflet on which someone had scrawled "Watch out for your ship!"
On the night of 15 February 1898, most of the 328 enlisted crewmen were retired in their
hammocks in the forward quarters, while 22 officers were either in their aft cabins or at their posts.
At 9:40 p.m., a tremendous explosion destroyed the Maine. Experts later estimated 10,000 to 20,000
pounds of powder in forward ammunition magazines blew up. Towering flames shot into the sky,
along with bits of metal deck, guns and pieces of men. The forward third of the ship was
transformed into mangled, sunken wreckage, while the aft settled to the muddy harbor bottom. Less
than one-fourth of the crew survived the explosion.
Back in America, the sensationalist press decided a Spanish mine had destroyed the ship, despite
the fact that Spain wanted to avoid war with the United States at all costs. Headlines in the New
York Journal screamed "The Warship Maine Was Split In Two By An Enemy's Secret Infernal
Machine!" However, the U.S. Navy was not so sure. It convened a court of inquiry in Havana to
find out all it could from the ship's officers and Navy divers, working in primitive helmets in the
murky harbor waters. The court focused on the hull's steel keel, bent upward in an inverted "V"
shape. Its report, released on 21 March 1898, concluded there were two explosions: the explosion
of a mine beneath the hull that blew the keel upward, and the resulting detonation of the powder
stored above.
In 1911, because the sunken Maine was a navigation hazard, and the remains of 70 men were
still trapped in the hulk, U.S. military engineers built a cofferdam around the wreck, water was
pumped out, remains were recovered, and the rear two-thirds of the ship was refloated, towed to sea
and sunk again. The "dewatering" allowed the Navy to photograph the wreckage in detail, and a
new court of inquiry was convened. It rejected the 1898 finding on the inverted "V", saying that the
shape of the damaged keel was caused by the internal explosion. Instead, the court focused on a hull
bottom plate bent inward, which they claimed was damaged by an exploding external mine.
The record stood this way for decades, until U.S. Admiral Hyman G. Rickover, the "father of
the nuclear Navy", took an interest and put experts to work on the Maine case, using more
sophisticated analysis of the old photos. Their 1976 report concluded the explosion was almost
certainly caused by spontaneous combustion of coal in a bunker abutting a powder magazine. Such
coal fires were commonplace in that day and they said a mine would have caused more damage to
the inward-bent plate. But they acknowledged a "simple explanation is not to be found."
That did not end the controversy. In 1995 the book Remembering the Maine pointed up flaws
in the Rickover analysis and concluded that Spanish fanatics had set off a mine. It cited no new hard
evidence other than uncorroborated reports of the time about plots against the ship. In Spain,
opinion is also divided. The Spanish Navy approvingly reprinted the Rickover study, but a Spanish
historical journal has pointed a finger at Cuban saboteurs. Most recently, the National Geographic
Society commissioned a computer modeling study of the coal-fire and mine theories, and found both
feasible. National Geographic stated in its issue that the "case remains open".
115
CHAPTER 8
When the Maine was raised from Havana Harbor, its foremast was removed and taken to the
Naval Academy in Annapolis and its mainmast to Arlington National Cemetery, where 229 crew
members were reburied with a huge ceremony. In 1998, on Memorial Day, a service was held there,
attended by the Spanish ambassador and a few dignitaries. The U.S. Army band played, attracting
a few tourists, and fresh wreaths were laid. The crowd was small. No American media covered the
event. As mentioned before, no one remembers this all-but-forgotten conflict called the SpanishAmerican War.
In 1898, the original report from the Navy's court of inquiry concerning the sinking of the Maine
stated that the Navy had no evidence fixing responsibility. But for America's journalists and many
in Congress, there was no question who blew up the Maine. It was the "perfidious" Spaniards!
"Remember the Maine!" became the slogan on millions of American lips, emblazoned across shop
windows, sung by children, and printed on candies and women's hair ribbons. The press, waging
its own war of circulation in the newspapers of Joseph Pulitzer and William Randolph Hearst, would
further help to inflame the situation.
Congress passed resolutions demanding that Spain at once relinquish its authority over Cuba and
empowered President McKinley to use the army and navy of the United States to compel it to do so.
Upon learning that the President had signed the resolutions, the Spanish government broke off
diplomatic relations, and on 24 April 1898, declared war on the United States. We reciprocated the
next day. The Spanish government had resolved to fight rather than surrender Cuba primarily to
uphold the honor of the dynasty. However, Spain was not prepared for war with the United States.
As a result, the war was a short one. Upon the declaration of war, a Spanish fleet of four
armored cruisers and three destroyers departed for Cuba. Eluding American Navy patrols, the fleet
had slipped into the harbor of Santiago on the southern coast of Cuba. As soon as the presence of
the fleet was verified, Santiago was blockaded by the U.S. Navy with a force which included the
four new battleships Indiana, Iowa, Massachusetts, and Oregon. An army of over 18,000 regulars
and volunteers (including the now-famous regiment of "Rough Riders" of which Theodore
Roosevelt had become lieutenant colonel) landed in Cuba on 22 June 1898.
The Spanish naval squadron at Santiago tried to escape westward along the coast, but in the
running fight that followed, all the Spanish ships were either sunk or beached in sinking condition.
After several skirmishes on land, including the now famous one at San Juan Hill, and under a threat
of bombardment, the city of Santiago surrendered on 16 July 1898. Two days later, Spain requested
a suspension of hostilities. But before these negotiations were completed an expeditionary force
landed in Puerto Rico on 25 July 1898, and within a few days occupied that island. The war did not
last much longer than the Gulf War.
But the Spanish-American War, although focused on Cuba, involved more than just that island.
The war was also fought in the Philippines, which was also a territory of Spain and where it
harbored its Asian naval fleet. When war was declared, Commodore George Dewey was ordered
to search out and destroy the Spanish naval fleet in the Philippines. In the Battle of Manila Bay,
fought on 1 May 1898 well before any hostilities in Cuba, the American naval fleet defeated and
completely destroyed the Spanish naval force. The American naval victory at Manila was so
decisive that it stunned the whole world and thereafter catapulted America into the role of a world
superpower.
CHAPTER 8
116
Filipinos had been fighting for their independence from Spain since 1896, under the leadership
of Emilio Aguinaldo, who was in his late 20's at the time. In late 1897, lacking weapons,
ammunition and food though not popular support, the Philippine Independence movement was
forced into a treaty with the Spanish government. Aguinaldo and his men went into exile in Hong
Kong with a payment of 400,000 pesos from the Spanish government, which the revolutionaries
hoped to use to buy more arms and revive the revolt.
Before the Spanish-American War broke out, the American government sought Aguinaldo's
support in removing the Spanish forces from the Philippines. None of the Americans spoke
Tagalog, Aguinaldo's own language, and Aguinaldo himself spoke poor Spanish. A British
businessman, H.W. Bray, was enlisted as an interpreter. Both Aguinaldo and his British interpreter
would maintain later that the Philippines had been promised independence in return for helping the
United States defeat the Spanish.
The United States government offered to put Aguinaldo and his forces back onto Philippine soil.
Dewey landed Aguinaldo on the mainland of Luzon, the large northern island of the Philippine
group, and within two weeks, with no arms supplied by Dewey and following refusals by Dewey
to provide support, Aguinaldo's forces controlled the Philippines. Although Dewey and Aguinaldo
spoke, no one knows the substance of their discussions. Dewey spoke Spanish, but Aguinaldo spoke
it poorly and there was no intermediary. It is clear that the Filipinos expected independence and
believed that the history of the United States, itself a former colony of Britain, made independence
inevitable.
Meanwhile, Dewey blockaded Manila from the sea. Spanish ground forces were forced into
Manila and from the landward side blockaded Manila. Several of Aguinaldo's generals urged him
to march into Manila. However, Aguinaldo was aware that several European powers were interested
in the Philippines and only America promised protection against them. Thus, Dewey only held the
Bay of Manila, and no soil had yet been occupied by American forces.
Dewey was not sure how long he would be able to hold the city of Manila and cabled
Washington for ground troops to be sent as soon as possible. The troops most available to the
Philippines were those on the Pacific coast, and on 25 May 1898, infantry companies from primarily
Oregon and Washington were the first to be shipped out. They were soon followed by volunteer
regiments from a number of other states, including North Dakota.
American soldiers, largely volunteers who had actually joined to fight the Spanish, arrived in
the Philippines in late July. A series of negotiations began which resulted in a mock battle on 13
August 1898 to salve Spanish honor, which resulted in the surrender of Manila. The surrender was
given by the governor of Manila, not the Spanish governor of the Philippines, who had already left
the country. Negotiations then proceeded between the United States and the Spanish government.
Aguinaldo declared independence, created a government and secured control of the Philippines,
except Manila.
Neither the Spanish nor the American negotiators considered it important to speak to the
Filipinos and conspicuously kept them out of the negotiations. As negotiations continued, U.S.
forces expanded their positions in Manila. Aguinaldo urged his men not to be hostile, even though
he was being urged to attack American forces. The United States refused to communicate with
117
CHAPTER 8
Aguinaldo or to recognize his claims of independence.
On 4 February 1899, two days before Congress was due to vote on the Spanish-American Peace
Treaty, an American soldier with a Nebraska regiment shot and killed a Filipino soldier who was
apparently making fun of him. Within hours, fighting had broken out along the demarkation line
between U.S. and Filipino forces. Thus started what would become known as the "Philippine
Insurrection". In the years that followed, at a cost of $600 million, 200,000 Filipinos would die.
Ironically, America had gone to war in part because of the reconcentration camps introduced by the
Spanish in Cuba. The United States finally won the Philippine Insurrection by introducing the same
technique in the Philippines.
At the time that the United States declared war against Spain, the U.S. Army consisted of only
28,000 soldiers patrolling the West and pulling garrison duty in 80 different posts. At this point in
time, the Army's biggest concerns were Indians. The Army also was unprepared for a sudden
increase in personnel. The National Guard had the men, 114,000 of them, but they were not highly
trained, nor did they have good equipment. But they were available, even if the Constitution
prevented them from fighting outside of the country. President William McKinley fixed that by
declaring them federal volunteers.
When the War Department called for volunteers, existing National Guard units were allowed to
volunteer en masse and serve as units. In all, the United States raised 275,000 men to fight in the
war against Spain. A total of 658 volunteers from the North Dakota National Guard fought in the
Spanish-American War, consisting of six infantry companies, two cavalry companies, and one
artillery battery. Included in that fighting force was a group of 25 scouts who demonstrated such
extraordinary courage and heroism that five of them were awarded the Congressional Medal of
Honor.
John Galloway3 was one of the 658 men who volunteered to fight in the Spanish-American War
from North Dakota. He was the only one of the children of James2 and Catherine Galloway to do
so, in that war or any other. John3 was too short to get into the army (he was only 5'2½" according
to his medical records), but he told years later of standing on his tip-toes and getting in anyway.
John3 served in Company A of the First North Dakota Infantry Volunteers. Company A was
organized in Bismarck and John3 enlisted there on 27 April 1898, and after some fast training, was
soon shipped to the Philippines. The book History of North Dakota states that unlike in other parts
of the country, "no North Dakota newspaper demanded war with Spain; none criticized President
William McKinley's efforts for a peaceful solution. When war came, however, the newspapers tried
to outdo each other in patriotic zeal, printing flags at the head of their columns."
The Spanish-American War has been little studied and seldom written about in comparison with
most of the other wars in which this country has participated. But with the two-volume set titled
Correspondence Relating to The War with Spain published in 1993 by the Center of Military
History, which is under control of the United States Army, we at least get a glimpse at the
movements of the various volunteer regiments.
After he enlisted, John Galloway3 was mustered into the service at Fargo, North Dakota between
13 May and 16 May 1898. The First North Dakota Infantry Volunteers left Fargo just ten days later,
on 26 May 1898, such was the haste to get to the Philippines. They arrived by train in San Francisco
CHAPTER 8
118
four days later, where they probably received the bulk of their military training. One month later,
on 28 June 1898, the unit sailed from San Francisco on the steamships Indiana and Valencia,
arriving in Manila Bay on 31 July 1898.
Once in the Philippines John Galloway3 would participate in the "Philippine Insurrection" from
28 June 1898 to 27 August 1899, a total of fourteen months. The North Dakota regiment
participated in the assault on and capture of Manila on 13 August 1898, a battle that took place in
one day just so the Spanish forces could withdraw after saying they had put up a fight. That isn't
to imply, however, that they didn't use real bullets or that they didn't actually shoot at one another.
John's Company A had 65 men, led by Captain William P. Moffet. Company A would not suffer
many serious casualties during the fourteen months they were in the Philippines, but North Dakota
state records do indicate that one man was wounded in the battle at Manila and one other would later
be discharged due to illness.
Following the battle at Manila, John's regiment performed garrison and outpost duty at Malate
until 4 February 1899. That was the day the U.S. soldier killed a Filipino soldier and hostilities
broke out between the two forces. Regimental histories indicate that John Galloway's North Dakota
regiment "participated in engagements" around Manila on the following dates and locations (all
dates in 1899):
Manila, February 4-5
Tibatan, May 1
Parañaque, February 6
Bustos, May 2
San Pedro Road, February 8
San Isidro, May 17
Malibay, February 10
San Fernando, May 18
English Cemetery, February 16-17
Cabiao, May 19
Culi Culi, March 13
Cainta, June 3
Insurgent Outpost, April 1
Taytay, June 3-4
Kings Bluff, April 5
Angona, June 4
San Bartolome and Novaliches, April 22
Morong, June 23
Tabac and San Rafael, April 29
How much action John Galloway3 saw while serving in the Philippine Insurrection is not known,
but from comments he made in later years and the light number of casualties indicated for the North
Dakota regiment, it apparently was relatively insignificant.
By July 1899, the fighting in the Philippines had dwindled to very minor skirmishes and on 31
July of that year, John Galloway's North Dakota regiment finally shipped back to the United States.
A cable sent to Washington the day before by Philippine commanders read "North Dakota,
Wyoming, and Idahos on transport Grant ready to depart. Desire to delay until to-morrow to receive
monthly pay." The request was granted. The troop transport Grant sailed 31 July 1899 with 78
officers, 1353 soldiers and eight citizens, leaving behind about 200 men who elected to re-enlist.
On the way back, the men got to vote on where they wanted to be mustered out of the service
of the U.S. Army. The Army allowed each regiment to decide by a vote whether they wanted to
muster out in San Francisco or "in their own states, transported by Government." If they voted to
muster out in San Francisco, they would receive travel pay to get home on their own. For the North
Dakota regiment, that amount was set at $86. With the rail fare from San Francisco to North Dakota
only being $43, John3 and the other North Dakota soldiers must have liked the opportunity to make
a little money. The unit voted to muster out at the Presidio in San Francisco. The Grant arrived at
119
CHAPTER 8
Figure 47
A summary of John Galloway's service record in the Spanish-American War,
found in his military pension records.
San Francisco on 29 August 1899 and the entire regiment was mustered out on 25 September 1899.
The casualties suffered by the First North Dakota Infantry Volunteers were relatively light, as
were those for most units in the Spanish-American War. One officer was wounded, six enlisted men
were killed in action and another 13 wounded, including one who died from his wounds. Nine more
men died from disease, one was killed in an accident and one drowned.
"The splendid little war" was how American ambassador to Great Britain John Milton Hay later
described the conflict with Spain. The 113-day war was certainly little by most measures of that era,
when wars dragged on because conventional weapons could not quickly cripple an army or a
country. But it was hardly splendid. The National Guard Bureau's chief historian, Leonid
Kondratiuk, noted that "typhoid, malaria and yellow fever brought down 10 times as many American
soldiers as did enemy bullets in Cuba." The food was rotten or poorly cooked, the wool uniforms
were too hot for the tropics, the weapons were second rate, and the supply and transport systems
were a joke. The United States did not possess a single troopship. It was even less splendid for John
Galloway3 and the other troops in Manila, who after the peace treaty was signed on 10 December
1898, slugged it out with tropical diseases and machete-armed insurgents for another two and a half
years in the Philippine jungles. A total of 4243 Americans died and 2818 were wounded there.
Though minor in comparison to other wars fought, the Spanish-American War wound up
teaching the Army some tough lessons about equipping and sending large numbers of soldiers
overseas. Without it, the Army might not have gotten its act together in time to engage in World
Wars I and II. The war also accomplished a number of other milestones besides securing Cuba's
independence. It was the first major war that the United States fought against an overseas power
not within territory contiguous to the United States itself. The United States gained recognition as
an international military power, thanks to naval victories against Spanish fleets in the Philippines
and Cuba and because of the Army's eventual victory over the Filipinos. America became a colonial
power, although not on a par with Great Britain, France and Germany, when it annexed Puerto Rico,
the Philippines and Guam.
The U.S. Army began evolving from a small frontier force into an organization capable of
projecting itself anywhere in the world. The National Guard was recognized as an integral part of
the Army organization. The Militia Act of 1903 made the National Guard subject to federal training
and mobilization guidelines and eligible for federal funds. Women's participation in the war effort
paved the way for their future service in the military. Women became official members of the
American military for the first time when the Army Nurse Corps was formed in 1901. The Navy
Nurse Corps was formed in 1908. The war was primarily a naval conflict and the United States
gained ports of call in the Caribbean and Pacific, with the Navy establishing coaling stations in Asia
and Hawaii.
The war also propelled a number of men into celebrity status. Lieutenant Colonel Leonard
Wood had begun his Army career as a surgeon, winning the Medal of Honor during the 1886
Apache campaign. Making his mark as the Army's progressive chief of staff, Wood was the original
commander of the Rough Riders. Wood served as the White House physician to presidents Grover
Cleveland and William McKinley before the war, and after the war his fame permitted him to seek
the position of Republican candidate for president in 1920, though he lost that nomination on the
10th ballot.
CHAPTER 8
120
First Lieutenant John J. Pershing had already earned his nickname "Black Jack" when he
embarked for Cuba. He had served with the 10th Cavalry and had earned his spurs against the
Apaches in New Mexico and Arizona, and against the Sioux in South Dakota. Pershing had
graduated from West Point in 1886 and earned a law degree in 1893. He participated in the nowfamous charge with Roosevelt and the Rough Riders. His career was on the fast track by 1906,
when President Theodore Roosevelt promoted him from captain to brigadier general over 862 other
more-senior officers. He commanded the force that invaded Mexico and pursued Pancho Villa's
guerrillas after they had killed 17 civilians in Columbus, New Mexico in 1916. He went on to
command the American Expeditionary Force in France during World War I.
But the most famous person to emerge from the Spanish-American War, and the person most
equated with that conflict, is Theodore Roosevelt. Until the war broke out, Roosevelt was a virtual
unknown at the national level, since the most significant positions he had held to that point were
New York City police commissioner and Assistant Secretary of the Navy. But his volunteer cavalry
regiment, consisting of both cowboys and aristocrats like himself and dubbed the Rough Riders,
received incredible press coverage.
Just as the Battle of Bunker Hill in the Revolution was actually fought on Breed's Hill, the
famous charge up San Juan Hill didn't happen there either. Gatling-gun fire actually drove the
Spaniards off San Juan Hill. Theodore Roosevelt led his men in a charge up Kettle Hill. Always
the dominant personality, the press gave Roosevelt all the glory for leading the charge up Kettle Hill
on 1 July 1898, and he became an amazingly popular hero overnight. He ascended from national
obscurity to the most prominent position in the country in just three years. Elected governor of New
York in 1898, he then agreed to accept the position of running mate on McKinley's ticket in 1900.
When William McKinley was assassinated in September 1901, Roosevelt had become the youngest
president in United States history.
Even in North Dakota, the men returning from the "splendid little war" were propelled into
positions of prominence. The commander of the First North Dakota Infantry Volunteers, Major
Frank White, was so popular following the regiment's return to the United States that he was elected
governor of the state in 1900.
As a sidebar, it is interesting to note that the so-called Philippine Insurrection was called a war
at the time it was occurring. But as the forces of Aguinaldo crumbled and the fighting was winding
down, the U.S. War Department began thinking that in order to avoid having to provide combat pay
to its soldiers, it would assert that the Philippine conflict was "merely an insurrection". When
President Theodore Roosevelt officially ended the war, he made reference to the conflict in his
proclamation as an "insurrection" and described the Filipinos involved as "insurrectionists".
Though the title of the Philippine conflict has been institutionalized as an "insurrection", it was
called the Philippine-American War in many other parts of the world. For several decades now,
"Philippine Insurrection" has been criticized by historians and activists in this country as an
inaccurate name for the war fought entirely between the United States and the Philippines. After
receiving criticism in 1998 for its reference to the war by this name, the Library of Congress
officially changed its old "Philippine Insurrection" subject categories to "Philippine-American War,
1899-1902", which now can be considered the accepted name for the war in the Philippines.
121
CHAPTER 8
Figure 48
Map of the Northern Pacific Railway rail line as it was in 1891, when it stretched from St. Paul and
Duluth in Minnesota to Olympia, Washington. John Galloway and several of his brothers worked for the
railroad in North Dakota.
When the war ended, Spain ceded Guam and Puerto Rico to the United States and relinquished
its sovereignty over Cuba. According to the terms of the treaty, Spain received $20 million from
the United States, a nominal amount that supposedly was in payment for public works and
improvements in the Philippines. The effects of a war that marked, as a contemporary book title put
it, The Passing of Spain and the Ascendancy of America, is still very much with us. A century later,
our war-won "possessions" continue to be a nagging problem. Puerto Ricans clamor for statehood
and Guamanians for commonwealth status. Even Cuba, on its own since 1902, remains problematic.
JOHN GALLOWAY SETTLES IN NORTH DAKOTA
By the time of the 1900 census, war veteran John Galloway3 was back in North Dakota and
living in McKenzie Township of Burleigh County. He was one of three men boarding with the
family of a man who was a section foreman for the railroad. Not surprising, as with the other two
boarders, John's occupation was listed as a railroad laborer. John's age was listed as 22 and he
indicated to the census taker that he was born in September of 1877, compounding the life-long
confusion regarding his true date of birth. It is possible that John3, who had not yet become a
naturalized citizen, was fearful of correcting the age under which he had been listed when he arrived
in this country as a boy.
The railroad that John Galloway3 worked for was the Northern Pacific Railroad. It wasn't that
many years after Lewis and Clark reached the Pacific coast that some began to dream of having the
two coasts connected by a railroad. In 1845, Asa Whitney presented to Congress a plan for the
federal government to subsidize the building of a railroad from the Mississippi River to the Pacific.
The settlement of the Oregon boundary in 1846, the acquisition of western territories from Mexico
in 1848, and the discovery of gold in California in 1849 all increased support for the project. In
1853, Congress appropriated funds to survey various proposed routes. But rivalry over the route was
intense and contention between congressmen from northern and southern states delayed the plans.
With the southern congressmen absent during the Civil War, Congress finally enacted legislation
that provided for construction of a transcontinental rail line in 1862.
The law provided that the railroad be built by two companies; each would receive Federal land
grants of ten alternate sections per mile on both sides of the line (an amount that was doubled in
1864) and a 30-year government loan for each mile of track constructed. In 1863, the Union Pacific
Railroad began construction from Omaha, Nebraska, while the Central Pacific broke ground at
Sacramento, California. The two lines met at Promontory Point, Utah on 10 May 1869, where a
golden spike joined the two railways in a now famous ceremony, thus completing the first
transcontinental railroad.
Other rail lines soon followed, with three additional lines finished in 1883. That year the
Northern Pacific Railroad stretched from Lake Superior to Portland, Oregon; the Santa Fe extended
from Atchison, Kansas, to Los Angeles; and the Southern Pacific connected Los Angeles with New
Orleans. A fifth line, the Great Northern, was completed in 1893. Each of those companies received
extensive grants of land, although none obtained government loans.
On 2 July 1864, President Abraham Lincoln signed an Act of Congress creating the Northern
Pacific Railroad, for whom John Galloway3 would eventually work while he lived in North Dakota.
The Northern Pacific was chartered to build from the Great Lakes to Puget Sound and much of its
CHAPTER 8
122
route followed the path of the famed 1804-1806 Lewis and Clark expedition across the west. The
next nineteen years saw a continuous struggle to complete the rail line in the face of shaky financing,
battles over who would control the company and national economic upheavals.
In 1870, construction of the Northern Pacific began in the east near Carlton, Minnesota, and in
the west at Kalama in the Washington Territory. From 1870 to 1873 the railroad crews pushed the
railheads to Bismarck, North Dakota in the east, and through most of the Washington Territory in
the west. Unfortunately the bonds used to finance construction failed to sell in sufficient numbers
to support expenses and the company promoting the bonds failed on 18 September 1873. This in
turn lead to a great loss of confidence in the American banking system, and quickly created what
became known as the Panic of 1873.
The unfinished Northern Pacific languished for several years, until a group of eastern
businessmen reorganized the railroad in 1878. The Northern Pacific began pushing its railheads
again, moving west from Bismarck and east from Wallula Junction in Washington Territory, a site
near the confluence of the Snake and Columbia Rivers. By 1882, both crews had reached Montana
Territory and continued building towards each other. On 23 August 1883, the two crews raced to
a flag in the center of the stretch. By 3:00 in the afternoon, the railheads met and a golden spike was
driven, 1198 miles east of Lake Superior and 847 miles east of Puget Sound.
It is impossible to underestimate the impact that the railroad had on the growing American
nation. As just one example, look at a road map of North Dakota. One interstate freeway crosses
that state; it follows the route of the original Northern Pacific railroad track. Most of the large towns
of North Dakota lie on this same route, for the cities grew where the railroad was located. Note,
even, the distance between towns along the freeway, typically about 5-7 miles apart. The reason for
this is that, for a busy rail line, that was the required distance between water stations. In the days
of the old steam locomotives, water stations were points along the rail line where the engines
stopped to take on water.
On 3 March 1970, the Northern Pacific Railway, the Chicago, Burlington and Quincy Railroad,
the Great Northern Railway and the Spokane, Portland and Seattle Railway all merged into the
Burlington Northern Railroad, creating the largest rail system in the United States.
The man that John Galloway3 boarded with near McKenzie, North Dakota was DeWitt Clinton
Loop, his future father-in-law. Another member of the Loop family listed in the 1900 census was
17-year-old Gertrude M. Loop, the oldest child of DeWitt and his wife, the former Margaret Almina
Bailey. We can probably safely assume that a romance was blooming between John Galloway3 and
Gertrude Loop about the time the census was taken since they married about a year later. [Note: A
greatly expanded account of the Loop and related families will be provided beginning with the next
chapter.]
John Galloway3 and Gertrude Mary Loop were married on 3 July 1901 in Mandan, North
Dakota. Mandan is located in Morton County, just across the Missouri River immediately to the
west of Bismarck. Why they chose to marry there instead of the larger and closer city of Bismarck
is a mystery. They were married by C. F. Lucas, a Presbyterian minister, demonstrating the Scottish
roots of the groom. The marriage license was taken out the same day as the marriage and the
witnesses to the marriage were the minister's wife and another name that was apparently not family.
123
CHAPTER 8
Figure 49
The marriage license for John Galloway and Gertrude Mary Loop, who married 3 July 1901 in the town
of Mandan, North Dakota. Why they traveled through the nearer and larger city of Bismarck to marry
in Mandan is a mystery.
Figure 50
John Galloway's naturalization record, when he first applied for citizenship and had to renounce his
loyalty to the leader of his native Scotland. He received his citizenship on 20 May 1905.
Figure 51
A 1910 township plat map for McKenzie Township in Burleigh County, North Dakota, which
shows John Galloway's homestead despite the fact that he had already sold his property and
left North Dakota the year before.
Figure 52
John Galloway's homestead certificate dated 29 October 1907 granting him full ownership
of his property at McKenzie, North Dakota. Less than two years later he moved his family
to Oregon.
Figure 53
Federal land tract book for North Dakota showing John Galloway's homestead transaction. Like all
homesteaders, he paid a $10 filing fee in order to claim the 160 acres. He then had five years to
complete the other requirements, such as building a house, sinking a well and putting a few acres into
cultivation.
This would indicate that perhaps the marriage was hastily arranged and carried out. The arrival of
their first baby slightly more than four months later would be another indication that John3 and
Gertrude had little time to arrange a more formal wedding.
Seven and a half months later, with a wife and a new baby, John Galloway3 had to turn his
thoughts to more permanent issues. On 14 February 1902, John made a trip into Bismarck and took
care of two matters the same day. First he went to the Burleigh County Courthouse and appeared
before the Sixth District Court, where he swore his intention to become a citizen of the United
States. Typical of such naturalization declarations, John3 had to renounce his allegiance to the King
of Great Britain and swear that he would support the government of the United States. Thirty nine
months later, on 20 May 1905, John Galloway3 was sworn in as a citizen of the United States in the
same courtroom.
The second matter that John3 took care of after declaring his intention to naturalize was to file
a claim on a homestead at McKenzie, North Dakota. As with his brother James3, John Galloway3
claimed a full quarter-section of land that had been homesteaded by another and then abandoned.
In John's case, the land was homesteaded and then relinquished back to the government, not once,
but twice.
The original settler was a settler named Addie Barner, who claimed the land on 5 December
1888, before John Galloway had even come to this country. In 1895, perhaps having failed to meet
the government's requirements of living in a house on the land and getting ten acres under
cultivation, Barner relinquished his right to the land. On 19 June 1899, a man named William
Hughes then filed a claim on the same land. But he too relinquished his claim and the land once
again reverted back to the government.
On 14 February 1902, John Galloway3 probably walked to the federal land office in Bismarck
after his trip to the courthouse to declare his intention to become a citizen. Such a declaration was
a requirement before a non-citizen could file a homestead claim. On that date, the land office
records indicate that William Hughes' homestead claim to the 160-acre parcel in McKenzie
Township was cancelled and John Galloway's claim was filed. Such abandonments were not
uncommon in North Dakota. The records show that the four homestead claims in the section (square
mile) of land where John3 settled were abandoned a total of six times before being permanently
settled. Farming in North Dakota, then as now, is a very tough way to make a living. The winters
can be extremely harsh and even during the spring and summer, the weather can be unpredictable.
Homesteaders found the soil was poor and contained a great deal of alkali. Farmers soon discovered
it was difficult to raise anything there. For this reason, many homestead claims would be
relinquished throughout North Dakota.
The 160 acres that John3 homesteaded was the NE4 of S32/T139N/R77W in McKenzie Township
of Burleigh County. The land is located just to the southwest of the small town of McKenzie, North
Dakota and about 17 miles east of Bismarck. Today this land is owned by the North Dakota State
Game & Fish Department and is designated the McKenzie Slough Wildlife Management Area. A
slough is defined in the dictionary as a "stagnant swamp, marsh, bog, or pond".
Today that description pretty well sums up much of the land that John3 claimed. When visited
by the compiler in June 1999 (which was admittedly a very wet spring for North Dakota), nearly all
CHAPTER 8
124
of this parcel of land was under what appeared to be several feet of water. However, modern-day
mapping data from the federal government shows McKenzie Slough occupying only about onefourth of the 160 acres that John3 homesteaded in 1902. Therefore, we have to assume that at the
time he settled there, the land was much drier than in June 1999.
Why would John Galloway3 homestead a piece of land when portions of it sometimes flooded
in the spring? A sizable part of the land was occasionally more like a swamp than an arable plot of
ground. We can only second guess the answer today, but maybe he believed the water would be
valuable for crops during the arid summer months. Unlike the previous two homesteaders, John3
was able to satisfy the requirements of the Homestead Act and successfully claim the land. On 22
August 1907, John Galloway3 was granted Homestead Certificate No. 8817, granting him possession
of the 160 acres at McKenzie. The certificate itself even hinted at the wet nature of John's land by
referring to a "right of way thereon for ditches or canals constructed by the authority of the United
States".
Perhaps there is another answer to the question of why John settled where he did at McKenzie.
That answer probably had more to do with the railroad than with farming. Though the Homestead
Certificate and the tract books from the federal land office make no reference to it, two railroad lines
belonging to the Northern Pacific Railroad joined on the property owned by John Galloway3,
forming a "wye" in railroad parlance. The wye is still there today.
Just eight months after he homesteaded his land at McKenzie, John Galloway3 and his wife
Gertrude sold some of his homestead by a quit claim deed to the railroad. On 22 October 1902, they
received $20 in return for a strip of land along the main track. John3 also granted permission to the
railroad to "locate and maintain portable snow fences outside the land" that was conveyed to them
"between the months of November and April in case it is found necessary to do so in order to protect
its track from snow". On 23 December 1903, John3 and his wife sold another 350-foot-wide strip
of land to the railroad for one dollar and "other valuable consideration" unmentioned in the deed.
In the deeds mentioned, there is no mention of what the railroad wanted to do with the land they
bought from John Galloway3. But we can surmise what the railroad used this land for based upon
a $60 mortgage taken out by John3 on 13 April 1908. In the mortgage filed at the Burleigh County
Courthouse, there is a description of the property which by then mentions "the right of way of the
Northern Pacific Railway Co. upon which is situated the station house, section house and pumping
station, also the two elevators and also the ground on which the Wye is situated and used by said
N.P. Railway Co." And since John Galloway3 worked for the Northern Pacific Railroad maintaining
its track, it was certainly convenient for him to walk to the section house that was located on the
quarter-section of land he homesteaded.
On 17 June 1909, John3 and Gertrude Galloway sold their homestead and soon moved away from
North Dakota. They sold the 160 acres "excepting right of way heretofore granted to the Northern
Pacific Railway the same being described in two quit-claim deeds ..." to Benjamin F. Scovil and
Isaac P. Baker, both of Bismarck. They sold the property for $1400, "including all buildings, fences,
well, pump and improvements", clearly indicating that they had met the requirements for receiving
clear title to their homestead. They did, however, have two mortgages against the property totalling
$660.
125
CHAPTER 8
Figure 54
The McKenzie, North Dakota area showing where the families of John Galloway and DeWitt Clinton
Loop lived until 1909. The town, named after a Bismarck politician, never had a population over 100.
Notice the rail "wye" that was part of John's homestead.
Figure 55
Two views of the land that John Galloway homesteaded in 1902 at McKenzie, North Dakota.
Although it had been a very wet spring at the time these pictures were taken, this area today
is designated the McKenzie Slough and has been set aside as a wildlife area.
Figure 56
Old train station and grain storage facility at McKenzie, North Dakota. Although probably not
the original structures, a station house, section house, pumping station and "two elevators"
existed at the site when John Galloway lived on his homestead at McKenzie. John and
Gertrude Galloway sold the land to the Northern Pacific Railway for these structures.
Many small North Dakota towns had their own weekly newspapers in the early part of the
twentieth century, almost all of which ceased publication by the time of the Depression. At the time
John Galloway3 moved from McKenzie, there was not yet a newspaper there (the first issue of the
McKenzie Gazette would not be published until the next year, on 10 July 1910) so we have no local
mention of the family's departure from McKenzie. But the Driscoll News, which began publishing
their weekly in 1906, carried the following item in their local news column: "James and Duncan
Galloway, and David Galloway and family were visiting with relatives and friends at McKenzie last
Thursday and Friday." This item appeared in the newspaper dated 30 June 1909. The Driscoll News
was printed every Wednesday, so the days referred to in the brief item would have been the 24th and
25th, only one week after John3 and Gertrude sold their property at McKenzie. It seems clear that
others in the family had decided to travel to McKenzie to see John3 and his family before they
departed North Dakota. His mother had been there several weeks earlier as indicated by the
following item in the 28 April 1909 Driscoll News: "Mrs. John Scott went to McKenzie yesterday
to spend a few days visiting with her son, John Galloway."
John Galloway3 moved to Oregon with his in-laws, the Loop family. A year later, the family
appears in the 1910 census living in Multnomah County, Oregon. The census taker failed to list the
house number or street where the family lived, but did indicate that the family lived in a home they
owned with a mortgage. John's occupation was listed as a night watchman in a mill.
Before continuing with the account of John Galloway3 and his children, we will digress and
spend some time examining the ancestry of the Loop and related families, some of whom were in
this country from the earliest of colonial times.
CHAPTER 8
126
THE KIMBALL AND RIDDLESDALE FAMILIES
Beginning with this chapter, we turn our attention to a series of families who emigrated very
early to New England, mostly from England but also from Germany. It is the descendants of these
families that were the parents of Gertrude Mary Loop, who married John Galloway3, whose account
we will continue with in a future chapter.
+)))Richard Kimball (
-1675)
+)))Henry Kimball (1615-1676)
*
*
+)))Henry Scott (
-1624)
*
.)))Ursula Scott (1597-1660)
*
.)))Martha Whatlock (
-1643)
+)))John Kimball (1645-1723)
*
*
+)))Jasper Riddlesdale (
-1552)
*
*
+)))Henry Riddlesdale (
-1591)
*
*
*
.)))Elizabeth (
-1553)
*
*
+)))John Riddlesdale (1557-1629)
*
*
*
.)))Joan
*
*
+)))Edward Riddlesdale (1592-1631)
*
*
*
.)))Dorcas (
-1624)
*
.)))Mary Riddlesdale (1622-1672)
*
.)))Mary (
-1683)
Hannah Kimball (
-1754)
*
+)))Francis Jordan
.)))Mary Jordan (1641)
.)))Jane
THE KIMBALL FAMILY
The first of the Kimball ancestors known to us was the emigrant ancestor, Richard Kimball1,
who came to this country in 1634 with his wife and children. He came to Massachusetts from the
village of Rattlesden in Suffolk County, England. The towns of Rattlesden, Buxhall, Groton,
Hitcham, Bildeston, Felsham, Bury St. Edmonds and the seaport Ipswich in Suffolk County all had,
at one time, been homes to Kimball ancestors. The family name can be found in old parish registers
dating as far back as 1558. Most records spell the name Kemball, but in some cases it was spelled
Kymball or Kemble. The earliest form of the name was Kymbolde.
The village of Rattlesden is located about 65 miles northeast of London and just west of the town
of Stowmarket. The area around Rattlesden was largely an agricultural district. Large fields were
enclosed by high hawthorne hedges and numerous tall trees grew along the edges of each property.
The houses of the village were picturesque and well built with tile roofs.
Richard Kimball1 was undoubtedly born in Rattlesden, probably about 1593-1595. He married
Ursula Scott, the daughter of Henry Scott and Martha Whatlock. Both Henry and Martha have
had ancestors attributed to them by other genealogists, but which cannot be proven. However,
Martha Whatlock may have been the daughter of Thomas Whatlock. Henry Scott was buried at
Rattlesden on 24 December 1624. Henry left a will dated 24 September 1624, in which he proved
127
CHAPTER 9
his connection to Ursula by leaving:
To Abigale Kemball my grandchild twentie shillings to be paid at 21 to Henrie Kemball my
grandchild twenty shillings to be paid at 21 to Elizabeth Kemball my grandchild twenty
shillings to be paid at 21 to Richard Kemball my grandchild twenty shillings to be paid at
21.
His will also mentions his wife Martha, and sons Roger and Thomas Scott.
Richard1 and Ursula were probably married about 1611. By 1634, their family had grown to
eight children, ranging in age from 22 to one. The oldest child, Abigail2, was already married to
John Severans of Rattlesden. In Rattlesden, Richard Kimball1 was a wheelwright (a person who
built and repaired wheels for wagons or carts) and also farmed some land. He was of the middle
class, well educated and independent. The citizens of Suffolk County were primarily Puritan in their
politics and religion. It is highly probable that the Richard Kimball1 family was Puritan and that this
was the motivation for leaving England in 1634.
England was one of the first nations to move from feudalism to an independent way of life for
all its people. England's common people were, at the time, the freest in the world, with new rights
and opportunities. Puritanism was one of the forces of that time, a social movement against what
their proponents considered errors and abuses in the religious and moral life of their time. The
Puritans were made up of all sorts of people, from all stations in life. They particularly protested
against the practices and rituals of the Church of England, as well as the manners and morals of nonPuritans, a struggle which had been going on for years.
But then King James died when Richard Kimball1 was about 32 years old. Charles I succeeded
James and attempted to rule England with absolute power. After dissolving three Parliaments, he
then went to Scotland to compel the Scottish people to worship by Episcopal rule. He made William
Laud the Archbishop of Canterbury, who upon taking office, subjected every corner of the kingdom
to minute inspections. All groups of Puritans were tracked down and broken up, including even the
religious ceremonies of private families.
Life in England suddenly became very uncomfortable for Puritans. So a great many of these
people began to leave England for other countries, or the colonies in America. It was to New
England that Richard Kimball1 came seeking religious freedom. The first white man to enter Boston
harbor was Captain John Smith, who came in 1614, just twenty years before Richard Kimball1 sailed
there. In 1630 the first Puritans came to settle in Boston. The settlement was named after Boston,
England, from which many of the first settlers had originated.
Many of the leaders in this exodus were men of influence in England, but the majority of the
people were just middle class. Most were skilled in a trade which would be useful in the new
colonies. On 10 April 1634, Richard1, his wife and seven of his children sailed from Ipswich aboard
the ship Elizabeth. Richard is listed on the passenger list as 39 years old but he was probably
somewhat older. After a voyage of 41 days without incident, they landed in Boston. The oldest
daughter and her husband would eventually come to America too, but they were not listed as
passengers on the Elizabeth. But among the passengers who were listed was Henry Kemball, who
some contend was a younger brother of Richard1. Though this may be correct, there is insufficient
evidence of that claim. It seems that this contention is mainly founded on the fact that they both
came over on the same vessel. Ursula's brother Thomas Scott came with his wife and children in
CHAPTER 9
128
the same vessel and brought their mother Martha Scott with them.
From Boston, the family continued their trip by sailing up the Charles River west about twelve
miles to Watertown. Richard Kimball1 built a home on six acres of land some distance from
Watertown. Today this land would be located near the intersection of Huron Avenue and Appleton
Street in Cambridge, Massachusetts. On 6 May 1635, Richard1 was proclaimed a freeman (a free
citizen of the colony) and the following year he was given clear title to his property.
In 1637, the Puritan colony in New England received word from England that probably made
them grateful they were no longer in the old country. By an order of the king and his council, eight
vessels lying on the Thames River in London, ready to sail and filled with Puritans, were officially
detained. Among those on board were such notables as Sir Arthur Hazelrig, John Hampden, John
Pym and Oliver Cromwell. King Charles I lived to regret this action because these men he arrested
later fought against him, and signed his death warrant. Charles I was eventually beheaded on 30
January 1649 in London and Oliver Cromwell became chairman of the council of state, a
parliamentary agency that governed England as a republic.
In 1637, Richard Kimball1 moved his family up the coast to Ipswich, Massachusetts, where the
town had granted him forty acres of land just north of the town. Here he spent the remainder of his
days. His skill as a wheelwright was in great demand and they were anxious to have him there.
Without wheels there would be no wagons, carts or carriages. He was granted a house lot on 23
February 1637, adjoining Goodwin Simons at the west end of the town. At the same time he was
also granted "40 acres Beyond the North River, near the land of Robert Scott". His name appears
in a number of other early town records. In 1639 he had liberty to pasture "two cows free". Such
were the perks of being a good wheelwright. On "the last day of the last month 1641" he is
mentioned as "Among the Commoners of Ipswich". On 22 December 1647, records show he was
paid £2 for killing two foxes.
In January 1649, the townspeople showed their appreciation for his services by permitting him
"to fell such white oaks as he hath occasion to use about his trade for the town use". Richard1
continued to prosper. On 25 November 1652, he and his son Richard2, who was also a wheelwright,
sold 30 acres of upland property and ten acres of meadowland to John Winthrop. For those that
don't remember their history, John Winthrop was the leader of the original Puritan group to arrive
in Massachusetts in 1630 and served as governor of the Massachusetts Bay Colony twelve times
between 1630 and 1649.
Richard's brother-in-law Thomas Scott died in February 1653/1654 and he was appointed joint
executor of his will. Since Thomas Scott had settled in Ipswich before Richard Kimball1, this may
have had some influence in Richard's move to Ipswich from Watertown. Thomas Scott had a son,
Thomas Scott Jr., who served in the Indian wars under Captain Lathrop and was killed at
Squakeheage (now Northfield, Massachusetts) on 8 September 1675.
It was either sometime late in the 1650's or as some historians report, 1 March 1660, that Ursula
died at Ipswich. On 23 October 1661, Richard Kimball1 married a second time to Margaret Dow,
the widow of Henry Dow of Hampton, New Hampshire. His second wife died 1 March 1676, a few
months after Richard1, who died 22 June 1675 at Ipswich. He was probably 82 when he died.
129
CHAPTER 9
Figure 57
Map of northeast Massachusetts near that state's border with New Hampshire, seen as the
black line that extends into the ocean. Towns such as Salisbury, Amesbury, Merrimac,
Rowley and Ipswich figure prominently in the history of the Loop and related families.
Richard Kimball1 had eleven children, all by the former Ursula Scott, including three who were
born after the family arrived in Massachusetts. In his will dated 5 March 1674/1675, Richard1
provided for his wife Margaret, and gave money or possessions to the nine children who survived
him. Abigail and Martha, two of his married daughters, died before he wrote his will. Richard's will
was probated 28 September 1675, with the inventory of his estate valued at a sizable £737, 3
shillings, 6 pence. Because much of what we know about his family comes from his will, the
complete text of the will is duplicated below. Note the writing is old colonial English and is difficult
to read, requiring a little bit of phonetic interpretation. But reading it is worthwhile, if for no other
reason, to note the way the old wills dictated the use of rooms in the house by the widow, etc.
Last Will and Testament of Richard Kimball
The last will and Testament of Richard Kimball senr of Ipswich in Essex in new England
who although weake in body yet of prfect memory doe dispose of my lands & estate in maner
& form as followeth.
To my Loveinge wife my will is that she shall dwell in my house and have the
Improvement of my ground and meadow belonging thereto with the use and increase of my
whole stock of cattle, one whole yeare after my decease, and then at the years end, the forty
pound due to her according to contract at marriage to be payd her and that hous-hold stuff
she brought with her. And to have liberty to live in the parlor end of the house, the roome
we now lodge in; and liberty for her necessary use of some part of sellar; also the liberty of
one cow in the pasture, the executors to provide winter meate for the same, and to have a
quarter part of the fruit of the orchard, and firewood as long as she lives ther. And if she
desire to remove to her owne house, then to be sett in it with what she have by my executors
and to be alowed forty shillings yearly as long as shee lives.
And to my Eldest son Henry, my will is to give his three score and ten pounds to bee payd
Twenty pounds a year & half after my decease, & the remaining part in the two years
following after that.
To my son Richard I give forty pounds.
To my son John I give twenty pounds.
To my son Thomas I give Twenty five pounds to bee payd two years and a halfe after my
decease, and to his children I give seaven pounds to be devided equally among them and
payd as they come of age or at day of marriage, provided if any dye before then their share
to be distributed equally amongst the rest.
And to my son Benjamin, besides the two oxen allready received I give the sum of twenty
five pounds, ten pound to be payd a yeare and halfe after my decease. The rest the two years
following, also to his children I give five pounds, equally to be devyded, and payd, as they
come of age or at day of marriage, in case any dye before, that part to be equally divided
to the rest.
And to my son Caleb I give that peace of land knowne by the name Tings lott, and all my
land att Wattells neck with my marsh at the hundreds knowne by the name of Wiatts marsh,
and all my working tools exsept two axes, all to be delivered present after my discease also
I give fourteen pounds to his seven children equally to be devided to be payd as they come
of age or at Day of mariage, and if any dye before, that part to be equally devided amongst
the rest.
To my son-in-law John Severns, I give ten pounds to be payd two years & a halfe after
my decease.
And to my Daughter Elizabeth, I give thirty pounds, ten pound to be payd, a year & halfe
CHAPTER 9
130
after my decease, and the other two parts, the two following years after that.
To my Daughter Mary I give ten pounds, five pound to be payd a year & halfe after my
decease, the other five pound the year after that.
To my daughter Sarah I give forty pound, five pound to be payd the yeare & halfe after
my decease and the rest five pound a yeare till it be all payd, also to her children I give
seaven pounds ten shillings to be payd to them as they come of age or at day of marriage,
if any dye before, that part to be equally devyded to the rest.
And to my daughter Sarah above sd; I also give the bed I lye on with the furniture after
one years use of it by my wife.
To my wives children viz. Thomas, Jerimiah, and Mary.
To Thomas and Mary I give forty shillings apeece to be payd a yeare & halfe after my
decease, and to Jerimiah I give fifteene pounds to be payd at the age of one and twenty. I
give also eight pounds to the two Eldest daughters of Gyes Cowes (that he had by his first
wife) to be payd and equally devided to them at the age of sixteene, if either of them dye
before then the whole to be given to that that remaines.
I also give four pounds to my Couzen Haniell Bossworth, and doe ordaine and apoynt
my two sons above sd. Richard and John Kimball to be my lawfull and sole executors.
And my Couzen Haniell Bosworth above sayd to be my overseer that this my last will and
Testament be duely and truly performed And thus I conclude with setting too my hand and
seale the fifth of march 1674-5.
Richard Kemball
His X mark
The eleven children of Richard Kimball1 all came to America or were born here. These children,
all by the former Ursula Scott, were:
1. Abigail Kimball2, born at Rattlesden, Suffolk, England; died in Salisbury, Massachusetts
on 17 June 1658. While still in England, she married John Severans, who died at Salisbury
MA on 9 April 1682. He is referred to as a planter, a victualer and a vinter (a farmer, grocer
and wine merchant, respectively). Abigail2 and her husband were not mentioned in the
passenger list of the Elizabeth so it is assumed that she and her family came on another ship.
After her death, on 2 October 1663, Severans married Susanna Ambrose, the widow of
Henry Ambrose. John and Abigail2 had twelve children. The youngest child, Elizabeth
Severans, was the great-grandmother of the famous statesman Daniel Webster.
2. Henry Kimball2, SEE BELOW.
3. Elizabeth Kimball2, born at Rattlesden about 1621. There is no record of a marriage for
her. She was alive in 1675.
4. Richard Kimball2, born at Rattlesden, England about 1623 and died 26 May 1676 at
Wenham, Massachusetts. He married twice, with both of his wives named Mary, the first
Mary dying 2 September 1672. It is probable that his second wife was named Mary Gott.
He had eight children that were alive at the time of his death, as shown by an agreement
between them and his widow, though the children are not named. Richard2 lived in
Topsfield in 1664, where he was identified as a wheelwright, but moved to Wenham between
the years 1652 and 1656. He was a large landholder there and the largest taxpayer among
the early settlers in that town. When he died, he owned 349 acres of land and had an estate
valued at over £986, a sizable amount for the time. Richard had at least nine children.
5. Mary Kimball2 was born in 1625 at Rattlesden, England. She married Robert Dutch of
Gloucester and they later lived at Ipswich, both in Massachusetts. Mary2 is often incorrectly
131
CHAPTER 9
listed as the wife of Deacon Thomas Knowlton, with some historians perhaps being misled
by the fact that Richard Kimball's will mentions his daughters only by first name and leaves
nothing to any children of Mary2. But a court record involving a claim of trespass against
Richard Kimball1 in the taking of a heifer by his grandson Robert Dutch Jr. from the yard
of Obadiah Wood in March 1662 mentions the wife of the father Robert Dutch as Mary.
Mary2 had at least six children by Robert Dutch.
6. Martha Kimball2 was born in Rattlesden, England about 1629. She married Joseph Fowler,
born in England in 1622 to Philip and Martha Fowler. He came to New England on the ship
Mary with his father in 1634 and lived at Ipswich. Joseph sold his father-in-law, Richard
Kimball1, 40 acres of land in 1651. Joseph Fowler was killed by Indians on 19 May 1676
near Deerfield, Massachusetts. Joseph and Martha2 had at least four children.
7. John Kimball2, born at Rattlesden in 1631, married Mary Bradstreet, who also was listed
as a passenger along with the Kimball family on the Elizabeth, Mary being only one year old
at the time. John2 settled at Ipswich, Massachusetts where he died 6 May 1698. Like most
of the sons, John2 was a wheelwright, but also like the others was a farmer. Some historians
contend that he married a second time to a Mary Jordan, but this has been proven to be
incorrect. John2 had 13 children, all born at Ipswich.
8. Thomas Kimball2 was the last of the children to be born at Rattlesden in England, born
there in 1633. He was listed as one year of age when he accompanied his family to America
the next year. Thomas2 married Mary Smith, the daughter of Thomas and Joanna Smith of
Ipswich. He moved with his family to Ipswich, and later lived at Hampton, New Hampshire,
where he was listed as an owner of mill property on the Oyster River there. He continued
to live at Hampton as late as 1660. He later moved to Rowley, Massachusetts, which today
would be in the town of Bradford. The locality where he lived was called Merrimack at the
time he lived there. His house was located on the Boxford Road and the location can still
be identified. He lived there for about ten years, where he was a farmer and owned over 400
acres of land. During 1675 and 1676, there were very bad problems with the Indians. On
the night of 2 May 1676, three "converted" (half civilized) Indians well known to the settlers
as Peter, Andrew and Simon attacked some of the settlers at Rowley. Thomas2 was killed
by the Indian Symon and his wife and five children were taken captive and carried 40 miles
into the wilderness. They remained there for 41 days, where they were threatened often and
twice fires were lighted to burn them. But they were eventually freed without ransom by the
friendly Indian chief Wanalancet of the Pennacook tribe and were able to return to their
home on 13 June 1676. Thomas' widow subsequently petitioned the governor to be
protected from the Indian named Symon, who had threatened to kill her and her children if
she ever returned to her own house. The three Indians were later captured and confined in
a jail, but eventually escaped, and their fate is not recorded in the early records. Thomas2
and his wife Mary had nine children, four of whom died before the Indian attack in 1676.
9. Sarah Kimball2 was the first of the children born in New England. She was born at
Watertown, Massachusetts in 1635 and married Edward Allen of Ipswich on 24 November
1658. Sarah2 died 12 June 1690. She and her husband had eleven children.
10. Benjamin Kimball2 was born in 1637, about the time that his father moved from Watertown
to Ipswich, Massachusetts. He died 11 June 1695. He was probably the person of that name
who lived at Exeter, New Hampshire in 1659, listed as a carpenter. He moved to Salisbury,
Massachusetts by 1662 and was a resident of Rowley the next year. In Salisbury, Benjamin2
married Mercy Hazeltine, the daughter of Robert and Ann Hazeltine. Mercy was born 16
October 1642 and died 5 January 1707/1708. He later bought the land that had belonged to
CHAPTER 9
132
his brother Thomas2 after he was killed by the Indians. Benjamin2 was known as a
wheelwright and a farmer at Rowley and was well off for the times. His estate totaled over
£1060. Among the assets listed in his estate was one-fourth interest in a sawmill in
Haverhill, Massachusetts. This interest in the sawmill would be handed down in the family
for several generations. Benjamin2 and Mercy were buried in the old cemetery at Bradford,
Massachusetts.
11. Caleb Kimball2, born at Ipswich in 1639, married Anna Hazeltine, the sister of his brother
Benjamin's wife, on 7 November 1660. Anna was born 1 April 1640 and died 9 April 1688.
Caleb2 lived at Ipswich and died there in 1682. He became a prosperous farmer and owned,
at different times, many tracts of land. On 6 July 1665, he bought his brother Richard's
house in Ipswich, together with land in Salisbury and Bradford also owned by him. The
inventory of his estate, taken 23 September 1682, showed that he owned 18 head of cattle,
23 sheep, ten pigs and three horses, a sizable amount of livestock for the time. Caleb2 and
his wife had eleven children.
As a sidebar, it should be mentioned that there were several notable descendants of the emigrant
Kimball ancestors, Richard1 and Ursula. As already mentioned, by their daughter Abigail2, one of
their great3-grandsons was Daniel Webster, an American statesman famed for his oratorical skills.
Webster was considered one of the leading lawyers of his day and an eloquent speaker. Webster
served in both the House of Representatives and the Senate from Massachusetts. In 1841 he was
appointed Secretary of State by President William Henry Harrison, a position he retained in John
Tyler's administration. In that capacity he negotiated the treaty that settled the dispute with Great
Britain regarding the boundary between the United States and Canada. In 1845 Webster returned
to the Senate, where he opposed the annexation of Texas and the war with Mexico. In 1850, he
again became Secretary of State under President Millard Fillmore, a position he held until 1852,
when he died.
A great4-grandson by their son Richard2 was William Wallace Kimball, the founder of the
Kimball Piano and Organ Company. An Iowa real estate broker before moving to Chicago in 1857,
that same year Kimball founded his piano company, beginning with only four pianos. He sold these
at a profit and progressed from there, selling pianos manufactured in the east and shipped to his
store. His store in the Crosby Opera House was destroyed by the Chicago fire. Kimball than moved
his store and in 1877, decided to manufacture his own pianos to keep down the cost of the final
product. In 1881, he opened his own factory and began producing 100 pianos and organs every
week. He was also a pioneer in installment plan sales and went after mass sales by producing reed
organs that the working man could afford. Kimball died in 1907. In 1959, Kimball Piano was sold
to the Jasper Corporation, an Indiana plywood and cabinet manufacturer, and piano production was
moved to Indiana. The company stopped manufacturing pianos in 1996.
By Richard and Ursula's son Benjamin2, a great6-grandson was Spencer W. Kimball, who
became the twelfth president of the Mormon church in 1973 at the age of 78. Early Mormon
converts, Kimball's grandfather had been a counselor to Brigham Young. Kimball suffered a heart
attack in 1948 and throat cancer a few years later. Removal of most of his vocal cords left him with
a distinctive weak, raspy voice. After he became president of the church, a cerebral hemorrhage
required three brain surgeries, the last leaving him so seriously weakened that his leadership roles
were left to his counselors, especially Gordon Hinckley. When he died in 1985 at age 90, Kimball
was succeeded as church president by Ezra Taft Benson, the former Secretary of Agriculture under
133
CHAPTER 9
President Eisenhower.
Finally, there is the great5-grandson, John Sargent Pillsbury, and his nephew, Charles A.
Pillsbury. The elder Pillsbury migrated to Minneapolis, Minnesota in 1855 where he was later
elected governor of Minnesota three times. He, with his brother George and nephew Charles,
established the famous Pillsbury flour milling business after purchasing an interest in a failing flour
mill. Applying new and innovative methods of operation, Charles Pillsbury reversed the fortunes
of the small company. In 1881, Charles built a new Pillsbury mill on the east bank of the
Mississippi River near what is now downtown Minneapolis. The new mill, the largest in the world
at the time, regularly broke flour production records by continually updating and refining its milling
process. Pillsbury was acquired in 1989 by British-based Grand Metropolitan, one of the world's
leading consumer goods companies and the largest distiller in the world. In December 1997, Grand
Metropolitan merged with Guiness to form Diageo.
THE RIDDLESDALE FAMILY
Henry Kimball2 is our direct descendant. He was born at Rattlesden, England as noted by the
following entry in the Rattlesden parish register: "12, Aug, 1615 Henry Kemball ye sone of Richard
and Vrsula his wife baptized". He was listed as being 15 years old in the passenger list of the
Elizabeth, but from depositions that Henry gave later in life and the parish register at Rattlesden, it
is known that this age is incorrect. Ages listed on early ship passengers lists are notoriously
inaccurate.
Most historians describe that Henry2 married Mary Wyatt about 1640, she being the daughter
of John and Mary Wyatt. Some historians also maintain that she and her family also came over on
the Elizabeth at the same time as the Kimball family. Neither contention is true. The latter assertion
is easy to disprove since no one with the name Wyatt appears on the ship's passenger list. The
former claim, that she was the daughter of John Wyatt, is much more formidable since John Wyatt,
in his will of 1665, called Mary and her sisters "my daughters".
However, in an excellent piece of research published in the July 1989 New England Historical
and Genealogical Register, John Brooks Threlfall describes how the mixup came to be. John Wyatt
originated from the village of Assington, in Suffolk County, England and settled about 1638 in
Ipswich, Massachusetts. While in England, he had married Martha Sheldrake at Assington on 28
September 1619. Martha was baptized at Assington on 8 February 1596/1597, the daughter of John
and Joan Sheldrake. But she soon died and was buried at Assington on 16 March 1631/1632. After
Martha died, John Wyatt married the widow Mary Riddlesdale at Assington on 27 June 1632.
Shortly after their marriage, John and Mary (Riddlesdale) Wyatt left for New England and
settled in Ipswich, Massachusetts, as did her former sister-in-law Susan (Riddlesdale) French. John
Wyatt died at Ipswich between 23 November 1665, when he made his will, and 26 December 1665,
when the inventory of his estate was taken. Although John Wyatt referred to his daughters Mary,
Sarah, and Dorcas in his will, it appears that they were actually his stepdaughters, and that he never
had any children of his own. Further, there is no record of any children born to John Wyatt and his
first wife, Martha, or his second wife, hinting that John may have been sterile. Further research also
indicates that all three "daughters" of John Wyatt were actually those his wife's first husband,
Edward Riddlesdale. Thus the "daughters" John Wyatt referred to were actually his stepdaughters.
CHAPTER 9
134
As a result of this revelation, we will take a look at the Riddlesdale ancestry in England. The
following is an account of the Riddlesdale family from the earliest known ancestor down to the three
girls that John Wyatt in his will of 1665 called "my daughters."
Jasper Riddlesdale1 (or Rydysdale) of Boxford, Suffolk County, England, was probably born
about 1490 and died toward the end of August 1552. His wife Elizabeth died the following year.
Jasper's activities can be traced from the Boxford Churchwardens' Accounts. Jasper Riddlesdale1
was a husbandman (farmer) and a churchwarden of Boxford in 1542-3 and 1547-8. During the
period 1540 to 1550, he was paid various sums for loads of straw, clay, gravel, and for carriage of
lead to the church. These must have been for repair of church property, the lead almost certainly
for the church roof. In 1541 he helped to organize a church ale [a money-making social gathering
involving the provision of food, drink, and entertainment]. He received rent money from the church
for the church house, one penny in 1544. He rented a "town howse" at Hagmer from the church, at
one time owing 12s. rent. According to his will, he had sisters Agnes, Christine Egle and Margery
Scott.
Jasper "Rydeysdale" made his will out on 29 August 1552. He died shortly thereafter since his
will was proved 15 September 1552. His widow Elizabeth "Rydysdale" of Boxford made out her
will on 30 October 1552 and she too soon died, since it was proved 13 April 1553. Their children,
based upon the parents' wills (order uncertain and presumably all born at Boxford) were:
1. Henry Riddlesdale2, possibly the eldest, was born about 1518-20 and buried at Boxford 15
June 1591. He married someone named Joan and had seven known children. SEE BELOW.
2. Thomas Riddlesdale2, born about 1522, married probably the Joan who married second as
a widow, at Boxford on 5 October 1567, the widower Launcelott Mayor.
3. Peter Riddlesdale2 married and had a son Thomas by 1552. He paid "farme", i.e. rent, of
6 shillings in 1547 to the Boxford church.
4. Grace Riddlesdale2 was probably the daughter who married Richard Keble before August
1552.
5. Elizabeth Riddlesdale2 was perhaps the daughter who married Thomas Ryvet, perhaps
about September 1552.
6. Jane Riddlesdale2 was perhaps a twin to Amy, since their mother's will specified that they
were both to receive their legacies at the same time.
7. Amy Riddlesdale2, perhaps a twin.
8. Robert Riddlesdale2 was born after 1532 (under 21 in 1552).
9. Richard Riddlesdale2 was born after 1532 (under 21 in 1552).
10. John Riddlesdale2, born perhaps about 1536, was buried at Groton on 5 December 1614.
He married at Boxford on 29 November 1562 to Elizabeth Patten and they had five children.
11. William Riddlesdale2, probably the youngest child, married at Polstead in Suffolk County
on 2 November 1561 to Joan Johnson. In her 1552 will, his mother left to him £6 and a calf
to be delivered to him within 9 years after her death.
Henry Riddlesdale2 was probably the eldest son of Jasper and Elizabeth Riddlesdale of
Boxford, England. He was born about 1518-1520, presumably in Boxford, and was buried there 25
June 1591. Boxford parish registers survive only from 1557, and there is no record of his marriage,
but from the baptismal records of his last three children we know that his wife's name was Joan. She
survived him.
135
CHAPTER 9
Boxford Churchwardens' Accounts show that in 1555, Henry Riddlesdale2 was paid 6 pence by
the churchwardens for carriage of a load of wood. He helped to organize a church ale in 1560, was
a churchwarden himself in 1562, and was assessed at £10 in 1568. Henry "Ridsdale" of Boxford,
"yeoman, sick in body," made out his will 20 June 1591. The will was proved 9 December 1591.
His children, all baptized at Boxford, were:
1. Robert Riddlesdale3, born perhaps 1554-1555, was named in his father's will of 1591.
2. John Riddlesdale3 was baptized 26 September 1557, the "son of Henry" and buried at
Assington 4 June 1629. Called "of Bures St. Mary", he married about 1583 someone named
Dorcas. He was buried at Assington on 24 September 1624. He was probably living with
one of his children at the time of his death. SEE BELOW.
3. Thomas Riddlesdale3, baptized 2 June 1560 and buried 7 February 1588/1589. He married
at Boxford, 1 September 1584, Susan Bronde, daughter of John Bronde. Susan married
second at Boxford on 30 January 1593/1594, Richard Wendafl. Thomas2 had a child,
probably born posthumous, named Richard4 and baptized 27 June 1589. Richard4 apparently
died in infancy.
4. Joan Riddlesdale3, baptized 23 October 1562, was the "daughter of Henry". She married
at Boxford on 30 August 1582, Richard Walton, son of Richard Walton, baptized 8 April
1561. Joan3 had four known children.
5. Julyan Riddlesdale3, baptized 10 December 1564, married at Boxford on 13 June 1587 John
Stanbye. They had one child, John, born before 1591.
6. Henry Riddlesdale3, baptized 6 March 1566/1567 as "son of Henry & Joan", married at
Boxford on 5 September 1592, Bridget Smythe, daughter of Symond and Alice Smythe.
Bridget was baptized 20 April 1572. They had one known child, Henry, baptized 27 June
1594.
7. Richard Riddlesdale3, baptized 13 August 1570, died intestate early in 1610. He married
at Groton, 17 September 1593, Rose Brand, who was granted administration on his estate
on 5 June 1610. Theirs was a double wedding with John Clark and Joan Riddlesdale, her
relationship to Richard3 unknown. Rose married second at Nayland, 23 April 1611, John
Warren of Nayland, whose eldest son, John Warren, went to New England in 1630 with the
Winthrop Fleet and settled in Watertown, Massachusetts. After the death of her second
husband in 1613, Rose married third at Boxford, 20 November 1617, Richard Grymes.
John Riddlesdale3 was baptized at Boxford, England on 26 September 1557. He moved to
Assington and was buried there on 4 June 1629. He married, probably at Assington about 1583,
someone named Dorcas, whose maiden name has not been learned, although from the deed
described below, she may have been related to John Vigorus of Langham in Essex County. Dorcas
was buried at Assington 24 September 1624. Their last child was baptized at Assington and their
children all married there.
On 3 January 1613/1614, John3 and Dorcas Riddlesdale sold a 10-acre close [an enclosed piece
of land], two others of five acres and one of two acres to John Gryme the elder of Assington and his
wife Faith for £120. All parcels were pasture and located in Assington. On the same day, Dorcas
Riddlesdale released her interest in land leased in June 1555 by John and Robert Gurdon for 500
years to John Vigorus the younger, clothier of Langham, Essex. John Riddlesdale's burial record
at Assington states that he was "of Bures." He was probably living with one of his children when
he died, but was buried next to his wife at Assington. Bures Saint Mary and Assington are adjacent
parishes and Boxford adjoins Assington on its northeast side. Their children were:
CHAPTER 9
136
1. Susan Riddlesdale4, baptized at Boxford 20 April 1584, "daughter of John Riddlesdale &
Dorcas his wife". She married at Assington on 5 September 1608, Thomas French. He was
the son of Jacob and Susan (Warren) French, baptized at Bures St. Mary on 11 October
1584. Susan4 and her husband went to New England where they settled in Ipswich,
Massachusetts. He died there in late 1639 and she in August 1658. They had nine children.
2. Richard Riddlesdale4, born probably about 1586, was buried at Assington on 6 November
1610. He apparently was unmarried. Administration on his estate was granted 28 February
1610/1611 to his sisters Susan and Joan, both of whose husbands were named.
3. Thomas Riddlesdale4, born about 1588, was named in the will of his grandfather in 1591.
We have no further record of him.
4. Joan Riddlesdale4, born about 1590, was possibly a twin to Dorcas. She married at
Assington on 11 October 1610 in a double wedding with her sister Dorcas. Her husband was
Richard Mather.
5. Dorcas Riddlesdale4, also born about 1590, was possibly a twin to Joan. She was buried
at Assington on 15 December 1610. She married there 11 October 1610, in a double
wedding with her sister Joan, Thomas Dynes, a yeoman from Assington. Administration on
her estate was granted to her sisters Susan and Joan at the same time as for her brother
Richard. There is no record of any children.
6. Edward Riddlesdale4, born about 1592. SEE BELOW.
7. John Riddlesdale4, born perhaps 1594-98 at Assington, was buried there 10 December
1602, "son of John Riddlesdale".
8. Sarah Riddlesdale4, baptized at Assington 2 March 1599/1600 as "daughter of John &
Dorcas", married there on 30 May 1620. Her husband was Mark Gryme, who was a legatee
of John Gryme, senior, of Bures St. Mary, in his will of 1638.
Edward Riddlesdale4 was born probably at Assington, in Suffolk County, England about 1592.
He was buried there 9 February 1630/1631, and was referred to as being "of Bures." Bures, England
is a neighboring parish to Assington. He married, probably in some nearby parish, about 1619. His
wife's name was Mary, and her maiden name has not been learned.
As mentioned previously, Mary married John Wyatt as her second husband at Assington on 27
June 1632. After sailing for America, they settled at Ipswich, Massachusetts. John Wyatt died there
late in 1665 and Mary married for a third time at Rowley, Massachusetts on 22 May 1666. Her third
husband was James Barker, whose first wife Grace had died at Rowley 27 December 1665 and was
buried there. James Barker was buried at Rowley on 7 September 1678 and Mary died there on 10
April 1683.
John Wyatt owned land in Ipswich in 1638 and was listed as a proprietor in that town in 1639,
having a house lot on Bridge Street. He was listed as a shareholder in Plum Island in 1664. On 10
March 1652, he bought a house and about three rods of land from Nathaniel Bishop, it being
property which he already occupied on rental. He also appears in a number of other town records.
In 1641, he and John West bought a cow which promptly died. They took the matter to court, for
John Satchwell and Humphrey Griffin were appointed to view a "dead cow at Jo. Wyatt's" in March
1642. In September 1665, he sued and received judgment against Enoch Greenleaf for a £10 debt
for a pair of steers to have been paid for in wheat, malt, and Indian corn at Wyatt's home in Ipswich.
In his fascinating will dated 23 November 1665, John Wyatt gave "unto my wife the use of the
137
CHAPTER 9
Roome we now lye in with the sellar under it and the upper roomes over it, and the use of the
Bedsted in the said roome ... all her household goods that are remayneing which are conteyned in
an Inventory annexed to the will to be at her owne disposeing. As also fifteene pounds to bee payd
her at three payments presently ... The use of all my household goods together with my grandchild
John Kemball by name as he shall have occasion to use them while he abides in the house ... if my
wife cannot live comfortably in the house with him then shee shall have libertie to chuse her another
place of being in the towne, and hee shall supply her with wood and pay for her Roome ... Finally
I give and Bequeath unto John Kemball my Grandchild my Dwelling house and all the ground
belonging to it and all my meadowe ground together with my cattell and husbandry implements.
Provided he carry himselfe respectively towards my wife. And in case he should not; then I give
unto my said Grandchild ten pounds and soe not to have to do with any part of my Estate besides."
Causing decades of confusion, John Wyatt also gave "unto my three Daughters Mary Sarah and
Dorcas five shillings a peece." All three daughters were really his stepchildren. The children,
actually fathered by Edward Riddlesdale, were:
1. Edward Riddlesdale5, baptized at Assington 23 April 1620. No further record of him is
known.
2. Mary Riddlesdale5, baptized at Assington 29 January 1621/1622, "daughter of Edward &
Mary". She died at Wenham, Massachusetts on 12 August 1672. She married in New
England about 1640, Henry Kimball2. SEE BELOW.
3. Sarah Riddlesdale5 was baptized at Assington 16 November 1623, the "daughter of Edward
& Mary". She died at Boxford, Massachusetts on "June 3 [1703-5?] a. 84 y." (from the Vital
Records of Boxford, Massachusetts). If 1703 is the correct year of death, her age is clearly
an exaggeration, since it would place her birth in 1619, too early for either the marriage of
Edward and Mary Riddlesdale or John and Martha Wyatt. Sarah5 married in New England
about 1642 to Luke Heard, who died in September 1647. She then married Joseph Bixby,
son of George and Anna (Cole) Bixby. Joseph Bixby died at Boxford "Apr. 19, 17-[1700-01?]" (Boxford Vital Records). Sarah5 had three children by first marriage, surname
Heard, and nine children by her second, surname Bixby.
4. Dorcas Riddlesdale5 was apparently the person of that name baptized at Bures St. Mary on
18 June 1629, although the record says "daughter of Henry." There was indeed a Henry
Riddlesdale living there, but he died in February 1630/1631, testate, naming his other known
children (for whom no baptisms have been found) but naming no daughter Dorcas. Thus,
if he did have a daughter of that name, she must have died in infancy and then another
Dorcas, daughter of Edward, was born. It seems more likely that confusion between the two
Riddlesdale families in the parish led to an error in recording the name of the father (hardly
an uncommon occurrence). As further support for this contention, Edward's mother was
named Dorcas, whereas Henry and his branch of the Riddlesdales had not used the name in
three generations or more. A Dorcas Riddlesdale appears in the Ipswich Quarterly Court
Records as a witness in March 1647, listed with others who were Ipswich townspeople, but
there is no further record of her. Hers is the only Riddlesdale name found in New England
records, and the "daughter" Dorcas to whom John Wyatt bequeathed five shillings in 1665.
5. Rebecca Riddlesdale5, baptized at Bures St. Mary 5 December 1630, "daughter of Edward
Riddlysdale". No further record of her is known.
THREE MORE GENERATIONS OF KIMBALLS
CHAPTER 9
138
We now return to our ancestor, Henry Kimball2, who married Mary Riddlesdale5. No record
of their marriage has been found and we do not know whether she used the name Riddlesdale or
Wyatt prior to her marriage to Henry2. They probably married about 1640. Henry2 first settled in
Watertown, Massachusetts and remained there after his father moved to Ipswich. But sometime
after 1646 he followed his father to Ipswich. About 1655, he moved to Wenham, Massachusetts and
spent the remainder of his life there.
Henry Kimball2 appears in a handful of early records. On 8 November 1657, he subscribed £3
as minister's rate, one-half in wheat, the other one-half in Indian corn, "at Marchant's price". In 1660
he contributed 10 shillings towards the new meeting house. Henry2 was chosen constable of
Wenham on 22 October 1669. Henry2 gave several depositions in court, among which was one
given in 1665, wherein he states "that he never gave Goodman Symonds 5s & 6 pens a day for his
boy and his bullockes, nor never did intend itt, and sins the last March Corte he came to me and
tould me he would take but five shillings." In 1656 be filed a complaint against Thomas Smith of
Ipswich because he contended that Smith's cows were destroying his corn about two weeks before
general training because the fence was broken down.
Henry Kimball2 died in Wenham in 1676, with the inventory of his estate presented to the court
in June of that year. The total of his estate was a relatively modest £177. As is shown by the
following agreement he left twelve children. Court records at Ipswich dated 26 September 1676
show that Henry's sons Richard3 and John3 Kimball were administering their father's estate according
to the agreement between them and their mother-in-law. The agreement stated that the two sons
"doe engage to aquit there sd mother in law from all her late husband's proper debts and to
discharge them out of there father's estate, they are also to pay to there mothere in law Elizabeth
Kimball £15 for the bringing up of there younger sister Deborah out of wich the sayd mother is to
pay the sd Deborah £5 wn she come to age. And also the said Richard and John are to pay to there
ten brothers & sisters fifty shillings a peece wn they come to age and the rest of the estate to be
theres. Richard the eldest son to have a duble portion."
The thirteen children (one apparently died young) of Henry Kimball2 by the former Mary
Riddlesdale5 were:
1. Mary Kimball3, born Watertown, Massachusetts, 29 November 1641.
2. Richard Kimball3, born Watertown, Massachusetts, 13 October 1643. He resided in
Wenham, Massachusetts and died there on 30 July 1715. On 13 May 1667, he married
Rebecca Abbye, the daughter of John Abbye of Wenham. After Rebecca died, Richard3
married "the widow Ford of Ipswich" on 20 November 1706.
3. John Kimball3, born Watertown, Massachusetts, 25 December 1645. SEE BELOW.
4. Caleb Kimball3, born 1647 in Ipswich, Massachusetts. He was in the expedition
commanded by Captain Lathrop and was killed by the Indians at Bloody Brook during King
Philip's War. It would appear that he was never married since his estate was divided among
his brothers and sisters. Administration was granted to his father Henry2 and his brother
Richard3. At the time of his father's death the estate was still unsettled, and Richard3 was
directed to divide it among the twelve children of Henry. The total value of his property was
£50. Among the assets were seven weeks' wages due "fr. ye contry £12.2s."
5. Dorcas Kimball3, born about 1649, married 1 December 1668 to Thomas Dow.
6. Abigail Kimball3, born about 1652, married John Wycome on 14 May 1673.
7. Sarah Kimball3, born about 1654, married 3 May 1675 to Daniel Gage.
139
CHAPTER 9
8. Henry Kimball3 was born about 1655 (age 22 in 1677). He lived at Wenham until about
1675, when he moved to Haverhill, Massachusetts. He was a soldier in King Philip's War,
probably serving with his brother Caleb3. On 14 December 1677, he married Hannah Marsh,
the daughter of Onesipherous Marsh of Haverhill. Hannah and their only son John4 were
killed by the Indians on 15 March 1696/1697. Henry did not marry again and left no
Kimball descendants, but he had seven daughters (one of whom was taken captive by the
Indians the same day her brother and mother were killed). Henry3 died in 1698.
9. Mehitable Kimball3, born at Wenham, Massachusetts in 1658, died 7 December 1689 in
Bradford, Massachusetts at the age of 31. Her stone is the oldest in the old cemetery at that
place. She married Thomas Stickney, the son of William and Elizabeth Stickney. Thomas
had been born at Rowley, Massachusetts on 3 March 1646 and died in Bradford on 17 July
1714 at the age of 68. They had one child Mehitable, born 4 December 1689, who married
John Barker.
10. Benjamin Kimball3, born Wenham, Massachusetts on 12 December 1659.
11. Joseph Kimball3 was born at Wenham on 20 January 1661/1662. He married Elizabeth
Needham on 1 February 1674 in Lynn, Massachusetts. Joseph3 was a "mariner" and died in
1713.
12. Martha Kimball3, born at Wenham on 18 August 1664, married Daniel Chase of Newbury,
Massachusetts on 25 August 1683.
13. Deborah Kimball3 was born at Wenham in 1668.
John Kimball3 was our direct ancestor. Born Christmas day in 1645 at Watertown,
Massachusetts, John4 went to live with his "grandfather John Wiatt" at Ipswich when he was about
sixteen years old. He remained there until his grandfather died in December 1665, when the
property was left to him upon him fulfilling certain conditions (see excerpts of the will of John
Wyatt above). Perhaps there had been problems between the young John Kimball3 and his
grandmother, for John Wyatt gave his house and land to John3 "provided he carry himselfe
respectively towards my wife." He further specified in his will that "if my wife cannot live
comfortably in the house with him then shee shall have libertie to chuse her another place of being
in the towne".
One of the conditions specified by John Wyatt in his will was that as long as his wife lived, her
grandson John Kimball3 "shall supply her with wood and pay for her Roome". As it turns out, John
Wyatt may have had good reason to be suspect of John Kimball's good intentions and the respect
that he showed for his grandmother. On 25 March 1667, John Kimball3 sold the property that he had
been given by John Wyatt with the following deed:
I John Kimball of Ipswich, junior, husbandman, sell unto Theophilus Willson of the same
town, yeoman my now dwelling house and houselot and pasture, with outhouses, fences and
all other appurtenances with a six acre lot ... and nineteen acres of marsh ... being all the
houses and lands given & bequeathed to me the said John Kimball by my grandfather John
Wiate, late of Ipswich, deceased ... the condition of this bargain & sale is such that if the
above said John Kimball ... pay ... unto the abovesaid Theophilius Willson six pounds per
annum in merchantable wheat, malt and Indian corn ... for the use ... of Mary the late wife
of John Wiate of Ipswich during the term of the late natural life of the said Mary ... then this
bargain ... to be void ... [signed] John Kimball. Witnesses: William White, Samuel Graves.
Apparently John Kimball3 did not keep his agreement anymore than he kept his grandmother's
CHAPTER 9
140
property. On 16 March 1677/1678, James Barker of Rowley sued John Kimball for not paying him
48 cords of firewood which was due to his wife, "formerly called Mary Wiate, grandmother to said
Kimball". The suit contended that according to the agreement signed by John Kimball3, he was to
bring to his grandmother's house "four good cords of wood each year" during her lifetime and had
failed to do so. Cordwood was worth about 5 shillings per cord then in Rowley.
There is no record of how the lawsuit was decided. But in his will dated 3 September 1678,
James Barker "of Rowley in New England ... born in Stragewell in Low Suffolk in Old England ...
weak of body" left to the former Mary Riddlesdale5 the things she brought with her to their marriage
and use of "the room we live in, with firewood ready cut for the fire from time to time, her rent at
Ipswich and twenty shillings yearly for life, to be paid by my son Burzillai in work or as she shall
see need". Burzillai was the oldest son of James Barker. It sounds like the care of Mary had fallen
to her stepson.
After selling the property that had been bequeathed to him by John Wyatt, our irresponsiblesounding and possibly untrustworthy John Kimball3 moved to Newbury, Massachusetts. Records
indicate that John3 was living at Newbury on 17 June 1668, soon after the suit against him was filed.
About 1669 he moved to Amesbury, Massachusetts, where he lived thereafter. John Kimball3
testified in the trial of Susan Martin for witchcraft on 16 May 1692. A full account of his testimony
may be found in Increase Mather's account of the witch trials. He was a yeoman and wheelwright,
took the oath of allegiance on 20 December 20 1677, and was made freeman in 1690.
John Kimball3 married Mary Jordan in October 1665, before moving to Newbury. Mary was the
daughter of Francis and Jane (Wilson) Jordan. An extremely old paper found in the court files at
Salem, Massachusetts many years after the fact showed that Francis Jordan and Jane Wilson married
6 November 1635, theirs obviously being among some of the earliest marriages performed in New
England. Little else is known about them, possibly because their six known children were all
daughters, leaving no descendancy of the Jordan name. Mary Jordan was born 16 May 1641 at
Ipswich, Massachusetts. Her father and mother died about 1678 and 1693 respectively.
In Jane Jordan's will she left one-sixth part of her estate to her daughter Mary Kimball, adding
that "my will is having paid John Kimball more than any of the rest out of the estate, that five
pounds be accounted towards his sixth part and the rest I hereby give to pay for what Labour and
pains he hath taken for me about my bussinese accounting that he hath rec'd ten pounds more than
this which I account towards his sixth part."
Following the death of his first wife, John Kimball3 may have married Mary Pressy of
Amesbury, Massachusetts on 9 February 1712-1713, as a marriage is recorded at Newbury between
two people with those names. If this was the case, Mary died soon after because in April 1715,
John3 married the widow Deborah (Weed) Bartlett, who was born 15 June 1659, the daughter of
John and Deborah Weed. Deborah survived him. John Kimball3 died previous to 20 May 1726,
possibly in 1723.
The seven known children of John Kimball3, all by the former Mary Jordan, were:
1. Mary Kimball4 was born 19 July 1667. She never married, and resided in Amesbury,
Massachusetts at the time of her death. On 8 December 1726, she signed an agreement
regarding her father's estate.
141
CHAPTER 9
2. John Kimball4, born 19 July 1668 in Newbury, Massachusetts, was a wheelwright by trade
and lived in Amesbury. He married Hannah Gould, the daughter of Nathaniel Gould. John4
and his wife had at least four children.
3. Abigail Kimball4 was born 12 June 1669 at Amesbury. She married 8 November 1712 to
Daniel Morrison of Newbury, Massachusetts. On 9 May 1727, they deeded their right in the
estate of John Kimball of Amesbury, deceased, her father.
4. Joseph Kimball4 was born in Amesbury, Massachusetts. Like his older brother, he was a
wheelwright. In 1718 he bought a marsh that was referred to by the fascinating name of
"Higelty Piggelty". He continued to live at Amesbury, where he died 12 October 1723. He
had married, on 7 January 1713/1714, Bethia Shepard, who long survived him. On 5
February 1763, "Bethia Kimball, widow" stated to the court that she had been a widow for
38 years and had outlived all of her children, and with none alive to support her, requested
assistance from the court in meeting her financial needs.
5. Abraham Kimball4, received a part of the homestead of his father, with the west end of the
house, one half of the barn, and two acres of land "with the fruit trees". He lived in
Amesbury, Massachusetts and retained this property until 11 January 1754, when he sold all
the property he inherited from his father to his brother John Kimball4. He apparently never
married.
6. Hannah Kimball4, married 5 January 1710/1711 to Roger Eastman of Amesbury,
Massachusetts. SEE BELOW.
7. Deborah Kimball4 was born in 1678. On 29 January 1701, she married Barnes Brouse (or
Prouse). The had at least two daughters.
Our direst ancestor, Hannah Kimball4, married into the Eastman family, which has an even
longer history than the Kimball family. We take up with an account of the Eastman and related
families next.
CHAPTER 9
142
THE BOYNTON AND EASTMAN FAMILIES
In this chapter, we examine the Boynton and Eastman families, both of which can be traced from
very early times in England.
+)))John Eastman (
-1565)
+)))Roger Eastman (
-1604)
+)))Nicholas Eastman
+)))Roger Eastman (1610-1694)
*
.)))Barbara (
-1625)
+)))John Eastman (1641-1720)
*
.)))Sarah (1621-1698)
+)))Roger Eastman (1683-1743)
*
*
+)))William Boynton (1606-1686)
*
.)))Mary Boynton (1648)
*
.)))Elizabeth (
-1687)
Mary Eastman (1717)
.)))Hannah Kimball (
-1754)
THE BOYNTON FAMILY
The Boynton family name is "of very great antiquity" in England, with reference to the name
found as early as 1067. Early records show the name also spelled Boyonton, Bianton, Bienton,
Binton, Bointon, Boyanton, Boyenton, Boyington, Boyinton, Boyneton, Boyton, Buyington, Byington
and Byonton. Likewise, many spelling variations of the name can be found today. The name
originated in an area of Yorkshire called East Riding, where a village called Boynton can still be
found. There, a stone church dating back to the fourteenth century still stands.
The family undoubtedly had a succession of family homes, called manor houses, through the
centuries. In 1654, they came into possession of the manor house at Burton Agnes, located just a
few miles from Boynton, in eastern England near Kingston upon Hull. This manor house had
previously belonged to the Griffith family, until the last owner with that name had no descendants
and left the house to his nephew, a Boynton. Burton Agnes Hall was rebuilt in the early 17th
century.
The name of the manor house itself is interesting. In old Anglo-Saxon, a burton is a fortified
farmstead. Villages grew up around many of the ancient Saxon burtons and they needed
distinguishing names: thus Burton Fleming, Cherry Burton, Bishop Burton, Brandes-burton are all
located close to Burton Agnes. But the latter manor house is one of only a handful of places in
England incorporating a personal name and not the name of the patron saint of its church. So who
was the lady who gave her name to the village? Sadly, no one knows, since the name Agnes was
common in the day. Even the name of the manor house has changed through the years. The name
of the manor house first appeared on a deed witnessed in 1175 and by early in the next century it
was written variously as Anners Burton or Anneys Burton. It was Burton Agnetis in 1255, Agnes
Burton in 1697, but eventually settled into Burton Agnes that it is today.
143
CHAPTER 10
Figure 58
Sketch of the East Riding area of Yorkshire, England showing the
villages of Burton Agnes, Knapton and Boynton. These villages figure
prominently in the history of the Boynton family.
Over the years the Boynton family fortunes waxed and waned. They bought land when they
were rich and sold it when they were poor. They were magistrates, sheriffs, deputy lieutenants and
occasionally members of parliament, and their names are interwoven with the history of England.
They fought against France in the fourteenth century, Germany in the twentieth, and in the
seventeenth they fought each other. Though they nearly lost the property at this time for political
reasons, and again at the beginning of the nineteenth century because of financial recklessness, the
family always clung to Burton Agnes Hall through thick and thin and six changes of name as, from
time to time, the male line ran out.
Burton Agnes Hall still stands today and is considered to be one of the most attractive historic
houses open to the public in England. In 1947, after years of neglect and wartime privations had left
it in a sorry state, the manor house was faithfully restored. Though still lived in today by Boynton
successors, the house can be visited and toured.
Like many old English families, the Boyntons' history is full of incident, including one which
nearly finished them off as gentry landowners. In 1405 Henry Boynton was one of the many
northern landowners who joined in the Percy rebellion against King Henry IV, most of whom lost
their lives. Henry Boynton was beheaded in Berwick-upon-Tweed where he had sought refuge
when the rebellion collapsed, and his head was subsequently delivered to the mayor of Newcastle.
In return for displaying Henry's head on the town bridge, to be left there as long as the ghastly thing
would last, the mayor was given all of Henry's forfeited property. After a month, however, he was
told to deliver the head to Henry's wife for burial. It could not have been much consolation to the
poor lady, widowed and destitute with nothing to support herself and her six children. But in an act
of clemency the following August, she was given back the property that had belonged to the family
and thus the family's fortunes survived.
Another family member, Matthew Boynton, became the first baronet of the Boyntons. On 9
April 1618, Matthew was in London and was knighted at the medieval Palace of Whitehall. The
following year he became a baronet. The introduction of this rank in 1611 for 200 of the top gentry
[the class of English landowners ranking just below the nobility] was to raise money for the
settlement of Ireland. The king correctly reasoned that many of the upper class citizens of his
country would be delighted to pay for the privilege of being raised above the level of their peers and
neighbors and then pass that privilege down to their male heirs since, unlike knighthood, being a
baronet was to be hereditary. Matthew Boynton became the first in a line of thirteen Boynton
baronets, the title finally dying out in this century.
Baronets were still called Sir, like knights, but the suffix Baronet (usually abbreviated "Bart."
or "Bt.") was added after the surname. Matthew Boynton paid the going rate of £1100 for his
baronet title, though there is an unsubstantiated family tradition that the amount was later refunded.
It did not take long for the idea of keeping the title of Baronet to just 200 men to change. King
James I, a wild spendthrift where personal pleasures were concerned and perpetually strapped for
cash, proceeded to milk the scheme as hard as he could.
Our first colonial ancestor by the name Boynton was William Boynton, who came to New
England in 1638. Along with his brother John, William Boynton settled at Rowley, Massachusetts.
Though this work shall not be so smug as to use them all, we could count William Boynton as the
22nd generation of the Boynton family known to us. Although contemporary records are lacking,
CHAPTER 10
144
a pedigree made during the reign of Queen Elizabeth I and preserved on parchment at Burton Agnes
Hall provides the Boynton family descendancy provided below. For either bragging rights or simply
the amusement of the reader, the lineage from the first known Boynton down to our William
Boynton ancestor is as follows:
1. Bartholomew de Boynton, Lord of the Boynton manor in 1067. Married but no mention
of his wife's name. Two sons: John (who married the daughter of Henry Powcher) and
Walter (his heir).
2. Walter de Boynton (living in 1091).
3. Sir Ingram de Boynton (living in 1159); son and heir was Thomas.
4. Sir Thomas de Boynton.
5. Robert de Boynton (living in 1205), married the daughter of Thomas Burgh, Esquire, and
had one son.
6. Ingraham de Boynton (ca. 1235-1258), married Margaret, daughter and heir of Sir
Walter Grindall.
7. Walter de Boynton (ca. 1273), married the daughter of Ingram Mounscaux.
8. Ingraham de Boynton (ca. 1272-1307), married a daughter of St. Quintine.
9. Sir Walter de Boynton, was knighted in 1356 while in the service of the Prince of Wales
in Brittany, and married a daughter of William Alton.
10. Sir Thomas de Boynton of Acclam, Lord of the ancient demesne in Boynton of Acclome
and Aresome (in right of his mother) and of Rouseby, Newton and Swaynton (by his
wife). Married Katharine, daughter and co-heir of Sir Gifford Rossells of Newton, and
had one son.
11. Sir Thomas Boynton, married Margaret Speeton of Sawcock and had one son Henry.
Thomas was Lieutenant and Constable of Carlisle. He died before his father.
12. Sir Henry Boynton (d. 2 Jul 1405), married Elizabeth, the daughter of Sir John
Merrifield. He joined Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland, who had taken up arms
against Henry IV in 1405. They were defeated and Henry was executed along with
seven others at Sadbury in Yorkshire. He had two sons, William and Thomas (who died
at age 12), and two daughters, Elizabeth (the wife of Thomas Marton) and Janett (the
wife of John Widdesworth).
13. William Boynton, married Jane, the daughter of Simon Harding and had one son
Thomas.
14. Sir Thomas Boynton of Wyntringham (his will dated 28 July 1408 and proved at York
on 6 September 1408), married Margaret, the daughter of William Normanville. He had
two sons, Henry (the eldest and heir from whom descends the last Baronet) and
Christopher.
15. Sir Christopher Boynton of Sadbury, married the daughter of Sir John Coignes of
Ormesbury.
16. Sir Christopher Boynton of Sadbury, had estates in Heslerton, Newton, and in the Parish
of Wintringham. He first married Elizabeth Wanford and had one son William who died
without issue. His second wife was Jane, the daughter of Robert Strangeways of Kelton.
By her, he had two sons, Sir Christopher and Robert, and two daughters, Elizabeth and
Jane.
17. Robert Boynton of East Heslerton (d. 1526), married Agnes and had four sons: John of
East Heslerton, Richard of Newton who died in 1539, William a priest, and James.
18. James Boynton of Wintringham (d. 1534), married Jane and had three sons: Roger,
William, and Christopher.
145
CHAPTER 10
19. Roger Boynton of Wintringham resided in Knapton (d. 1558). He married Jenet Watson
and had four sons (James, Richard, William, Edmund) and one daughter, Alice.
20. William Boynton of Knapton (d. 1615), left second wife Margaret as widow. He had
four sons: Francis who died at Knapton in 1638, Daniel of East Heslerton, John and
William. He also had two daughters, Anne and Margaret.
21. William Boynton of Knapton, the youngest son and executor of his father's estate. He
had two sons at Knapton, William (b. 1605-1606) and John (b. 1614).
22. William Boynton, born at Knapton, Yorkshire, England about 1605 or 1606.
It was the last William Boynton, in the twenty-second generation of Boyntons, that came to
America and settled in New England at Rowley, Massachusetts. William's father, also named
William Boynton, was the youngest son and executor of his father's will, and residuary legatee. He
lived at Knapton, in the parish of Wintringham, Yorkshire, England, where his sons William and
John were born, the former about 1605, and the latter in 1614. Knapton is located less than fifteen
miles from either the original family home in Boynton, England or Burton Agnes Hall. In 1637,
these two brothers William and John Boynton joined the expedition which was fitted out under the
auspices of Sir Matthew Boynton and others who had made extensive preparations for a settlement
in New England.
Sir Matthew Boynton (the baronet described above) remained behind, but the remainder of the
party sailed from Hull in the ship John of London. The party included about twenty Puritan families,
perhaps some sixty persons in all, under the leadership of Ezekiel Rogers, and landed in Boston
about December 1638. Most of the families were wealthy, and with the means brought with them,
purchased a tract of land situated between the towns of Newbury and Ipswich, which they took
possession of in April 1639. They called their new town Rowley in honor of their minister, Ezekiel
Rogers, who at one time had been the preacher at the village of Rowley in Yorkshire, England.
Rogers, as had many ministers arriving in New England at this time, had been suspended for nonconformity with the Church of England. After his suspension, Rogers spent two years gathering his
future band of emigrants, a project that seems to have attracted considerable attention among the
nobility and gentry of Yorkshire.
The land area of Rowley originally included what is now Boxford, Bradford, Georgetown,
Groveland, and a part of Middleton, Massachusetts. Rowley is home to the nation's oldest stone
arch bridge and the "Turning Place" (now the Rowley Common) where in 1775 a battalion of
Benedict Arnold's musket men encamped en route to Quebec. When Ezekiel Rogers and his group
sailed from England in 1638, they brought with them the first printing press to be used in America,
the famous "Day Press" which was to be set up in Cambridge. In 1643, the first fulling mill (wool
mill) in the colonies was established at Rowley, which later proved to be a contributing factor to the
Revolutionary War since the mill was perceived as a threat to England's dominance in supplying
wool to the colonies.
Even after the Boynton brothers sailed with the John of London for the American colonies, there
is evidence that Sir Matthew Boynton supported them in the colonies since he wrote three letters to
John Winthrop Jr. in the New England colony about shiploads of sheep that Sir Matthew had
shipped to the colonists.
William Boynton settled at Rowley, where he had a 1½ acre house lot on Bradford Street, next
CHAPTER 10
146
to his brother John's lot. Accompanying him to Rowley was his wife Elizabeth. Many have stated
that her maiden name was Jackson, but the evidence for that seems to be traditional. In addition to
the house lot assigned to him on Bradford street, William Boynton subsequently added other land,
largely by purchase, in various parts of the county. He gave a farm to each of his children in his
lifetime, and the remainder of his estate to his wife. In the Rowley town records he was called a
"planter" and "weaver", but in his deeds, he is called a "tailor". It is likely that he did all those
things.
William Boynton also taught the school at Rowley from 1657 to 1681, and was probably the first
person employed as a schoolmaster in the town. The earliest mention of a school at Rowley is 3
February 1656/1657, when William was engaged by the town as a teacher for the term of seven
years. The town agreed to loan him £5 "out of the church's stock towards the building of an end to
his house" to accommodate the school. The loan was to be forgiven if he kept the school for seven
years. He probably taught school at Rowley for about 24 years. At another town meeting held at
Rowley on 16 January 1673, it was voted that William Boynton should receive £2 12s. for his
service to the town in "Ringing the meetting hous bell and sweeping the meetting hous."
William Boynton died in Ipswich, Massachusetts on 8 December 1686. His widow Elizabeth
died in Salisbury the next year. William and Elizabeth Boynton had seven known children:
1. John Boynton was born 19 December 1640 at Rowley. He died in March 1665, being
buried at Rowley on 26 March 1665.
2. Elizabeth Boynton, born 11 December 1642 at Rowley, married 9 November 1664 to John
Simons.
3. Zachary Boynton was born 11 October 1644 at Rowley. He died August 1660 and was
buried at Rowley on 4 August 1660.
4. Joshua Boynton, born 10 August 1646 at Rowley, was a carpenter. He married Hannah
Barnet on 9 April 1678 in Newbury. She died in Newbury on 12 January 1722/1723. He
then married on 29 November 1725, as her third husband, the former Mary Daniels, widow
of the schoolmaster Richard Syle. Mary died in Rowley on 28 July 1727 and Joshua married
third in Haverhill on 30 October 1727 to Mary Boynton, widow of John Boynton. In a deed
to his son William, dated 10 February 1728/1729, Joshua stated that he was a soldier under
Major Appleton in the "warrs at Narragansett". Joshua died in 1736.
5. Mary Boynton was born at Rowley on 23 July 1648. She married on 5 November 1670 to
John Eastman at Salisbury. SEE BELOW.
6. Caleb Boynton, born 7 April 1650 at Rowley, was a farmer according to early Rowley town
records. He married on 24 June 1672 to Mary Moore (spelled Moores in church records) of
Newbury. His home was in Ipswich, near the Rowley line, and he was called "Ipswich Caleb
Boynton" in church records. He died about 1695/1696. He disposed of his real estate, by
deeds to various persons, a few years before his death.
7. Sarah Boynton was born at Rowley on 1 December 1652 and died there as a young child
in August 1654.
Our direct ancestor was Mary Boynton, who married John Eastman at Salisbury in 1670. It is
this family that we examine next.
THE EASTMAN FAMILY
147
CHAPTER 10
Until the early part of the twentieth century, little was known about the English origins of our
Eastman family. The emigrant ancestor, and the progenitor of a great many people with the Eastman
name in this country today, was Roger Eastman. Until then about all that was known concerning
the origin of the Eastman family was that Roger Eastman sailed for Boston in the ship Confidence
in 1638, and was one of the original settlers at Salisbury on Massachusetts Bay. It had been reported
that he was from Wales.
As with Rowley, Newbury and dozens of other towns in Massachusetts, Salisbury had been
named after a town in England. Thus, suspecting that many of the early settlers of Salisbury,
Massachusetts may have come from that area in England, an investigation was begun by
descendants, searching the parish registers of nearby towns in Wiltshire county. It was soon
discovered that several of the families, including the Eastmans, that settled at Salisbury,
Massachusetts came from the parish of Downton in Wiltshire, England. The Downton parish
registers were first searched for records of the Eastman family by Charles R. Eastman in the summer
of 1910. Notes on what he found were first published in the New Hampshire magazine Granite
Monthly in December of that year and the following October.
Funded by George Eastman of Rochester, New York (the developer of the Kodak camera and
the founder of the Eastman Kodak Company), an expert in old English records named Charles H.
Hoppin was hired to extensively search the Downton records. The results of that research were
published in 1915. The first known ancestor of the Eastmans who came to Salisbury was John
Eastman1 of Charlton, England. Charlton was a village located less than fives south of Salisbury,
England and within the parish of Downton. In the Ecclesiastical Commissioners' Court Rolls for
the Manor of Downton, ranging in date from 1475 to 1540, appears the following entry in 1539
mentioning both a John and Roger Eastman of Charlton, England: "Dounton Manor. Court held
there 17 December, 30 Henry VIII. Charleton: The tithingman there presents that Roger Estman
has been sworn into the office of tithingman; and that (in reckoning the pannage of pigs) Roger
Estman has two old and six young pigs; and John Estman the younger, one old pig ... John Estman
has one old and two young pigs." Sometimes genealogists have to take what they can get for
records. Look at it this way; pig records are better than no records. At least we know the Eastmans
owned pigs.
Other than being a pig owner, everything else we know about John Eastman1 is based upon his
will dated 26 April 1564 and proved 9 May 1565. Like other wills of this antiquity, the will of
"Johanis Estman de Downton" was written in Latin. A translation of the old will, recorded in the
Archdeaconry Court of Sarum at Salisbury, began "I, John Estman of Charleton within the parish
of Downton, within the county of Wilts, husbandman ... my body to be buried within the church of
Saynt Lawrence In Downton where my father doth lye ...". John Eastman1 then proceeded to
bequeath small gifts to "our Lady church of Sar" (the Salisbury Cathedral), to the vicar of his church
at Downton "for my tythes forgotten", to the Downton church for repairs, and for repairs to the
"Catheryn brydge of Downton". He then gave sheep, lambs and other personal property to his sons
William2 and Roger2, and named the latter the executor of the estate.
In his will John1 then left "iii shepe apece" (three sheep apiece) to each of his six grandchildren
(son William's children John, William, Walter and Florence, and son Roger's children John and
William). The recurrence of the name William in his grandsons makes that a likely candidate for
the name of the father of John Eastman1. He also left "ii yewe shepe" (2 ewe sheep) to his servant
CHAPTER 10
148
Elizabeth Barry and one ewe to his servant William Newman. The rest of his property, after his
debts were paid, he gave to his son Roger2. The will indicates that John Eastman1 had only six
grandchildren living in 1564, all of whom were minors. His known children were:
1. William Eastman2.
2. Roger Eastman2.
Roger Eastman2, named executor and primary beneficiary of his father's will, also lived at
Charlton, England. Though he apparently only had the two minor children at the time of his father's
will in 1564, Roger2 had more children. At the time of Roger's death in February 1604, he was a
widower with eight children living whose names are known to us, and at least eight grandchildren.
Besides these heirs, Roger Eastman2 had a married daughter who was the deceased wife of a William
Skeate, named as Roger's executor in his will.
Downton parish records show that Roger Eastman2 was buried 17 February 1604. His will, dated
January 11 of the same year, was proved six days following his death. The original will,
unfortunately somewhat mutilated, together with the complete detailed inventory of the estate and
administrator's bond is all on file with the Consistory Court of Sarum. The damage to the will itself
consists of a portion of the left margin that has been torn away, or "perhaps eaten by rats" as
suggested by the researcher Hoppin, who prepared an exact transcript. The names of one or two of
the beneficiaries are unfortunately lost, having been contained in the missing fragment, but from
other sources we can assume that one of them was William3, who was either the eldest or second
son. Named as overseers were "my well-beloved sonns Walter Eastman ye eldr & John Eastman."
Based on the will, the children of Roger Eastman2, in no particular order, were:
1. John Eastman3.
2. William Eastman3, died after 1622. He married a lady named Edith, who died in October
1605. He then married again in 1607 to someone whose name is illegible in the Downton
parish register. William3 lived in Downton and had eight children baptized there.
3. Walter Eastman3.
4. Nicholas Eastman3. SEE BELOW.
5. Roger Eastman3.
6. ----- Eastman3, daughter married to William Skeate.
7. Mary Eastman3.
8. Edith Eastman3.
9. Thomas Eastman3.
Nicholas Eastman3 is our direct ancestor and the father of the man who sailed to New England
in 1638. Nicholas3 was probably born between 1564 and 1570 and died some time after 1625. He
married someone named Barbara, whose family name may have been Rooke and who has been
repeatedly identified as such. Barbara was buried at Downton on 9 July 1625. Nicholas3 lived at
Charlton, England, within the parish of Downton in Wiltshire county. His children were:
1. Thomas Eastman4, baptized 9 January 1602/1603 and married, on 21 October 1634, Alice
Sanders, the sister of John Sanders of Weeke. He was living in 1656.
2. John Eastman4 was baptized 24 December 1605 and married on 28 July 1628 to Margaret
149
CHAPTER 10
Newman. His will was dated 5 January 1656/1657 and proved 4 April 1657. Margaret's will
was dated 8 November 1673 and probated 4 December 1673. Both are buried in the parish
church at Downton. They had four children.
3. Margaret Eastman4, baptized 26 March 1608; married 20 July 1635 to Richard Howse.
4. Roger Eastman4 was baptized 4 April 1610. SEE BELOW.
5. Nicholas Eastman4, baptized 29 November 1612.
6. Maurice Eastman4 (also Morris Eastman in some records) was baptized 26 April 1615. His
will was proved 8 May 1669, by his executors "William Rooke and Barbara his wife,"
designated in the will as "my kinsmen." He gave a bequest of £100 to "my kinswoman
Barbara Rooke, the daughter of William Rooke," and £50 to sister Mary Moody. Thomas
Eastman was the overseer of the will.
7. William Eastman4, baptized 21 January 1617/1618, also had a son William. Both were
living in 1669.
8. Alexander Eastman4, baptized 12 September 1620.
9. Christiana Eastman4, baptized 24 November 1622.
10. Mary Eastman4 was baptized 24 March 1625 and married John Moody. She was living in
1669, as were her three children Mary, Edith and Maurice (or "Morris").
Our direct ancestor was Roger Eastman4, who came to New England on the ship Confidence,
which sailed from Southampton on 24 April 1638. Roger4 was on the passenger list as "Roger
Easman, age 25" and was listed as one of five servants to John Sanders, who in turn was listed as
being from "Langford, co. Wilts" and a "husbandman, age 25". Although Roger Eastman4 was
indicated to be a "servant", he may or may not have really been one. Historians have pointed out
that it was easier to obtain passage to New England under the emigration laws in effect in England
at that time if one was a "servant". There were a lot of "servants" that sailed to America who were
anything but.
The man for whom Roger4 was supposedly a servant was John Sanders, who was baptized at
Downton in March 1613 and was almost certainly the brother of Alice Sanders who married Thomas
Eastman4, the older brother of Roger4. John Sanders settled at Salisbury, Massachusetts in 1638.
He then moved to Newbury in 1642, and about 1655 returned to England with his wife and family,
where he settled at Weeks in the parish of Downton.
Roger Eastman4 was baptized at Downton, in Wiltshire County, England on 4 April 1610, the
son of Nicholas and Barbara Eastman. After arriving in New England in 1638 aboard the
Confidence, Roger4 married, probably at Salisbury, Massachusetts about 1639. His wife is known
to us only as Sarah, though many have maintained that her name was Sarah Smith. It appears that
the evidence for that contention is based purely on tradition. Sarah was born about 1621. Roger
Eastman4 settled at Salisbury as one of the original settlers, where he received land in the "first
division" in 1640 and again in 1643. His name appears in most early tax lists there. By trade, he
was a house carpenter and a planter. In court at Ipswich on 18 April 1671, Roger4 and his wife
Sarah deposed that they were aged about 60 years and 50 years respectively.
An undated record, probably in the 1650's, gives a listing of his personal and real property: "4
oxen, 15 old and young cattle, 1 horse, 1 pig, 8 sheep, 9 acres meadow, 3 acres upland, 1 house, 2
heads, 6 commonages, total value £68." Roger Eastman4 later acquired several other pieces of land
in Salisbury. He appears in a number of land records at Salisbury, including several where he gave
CHAPTER 10
150
or sold property to his children. On 16 January 1653/1654, he sold to John French his right to
commonage [the right to pasture animals on common land] in Salisbury, which he had bought from
Richard Singletary. On 15 April 1659, he sold to Philip Chalis about 3 acres of salt marsh in
Salisbury and, on 28 December 1671, he gave to his son Thomas5 a lot in Haverhill. On 25 April
1672, he gave to his son Nathaniel5 "a dwelling house and land" in Salisbury. On 23 June 1676, he
sold to his sons Joseph5 and Benjamin5, for £100, his dwelling house, barns, outhouses, hovels,
orchards, and land in Salisbury, each to have one half of the property. On 12 May 1692, Roger4 sold
to his daughter Sarah Shepard and her husband Solomon his lot of upland upon the Powow River.
Roger Eastman4 died 16 December 1694 and his wife Sarah died a few years later, on 11 March
1697/1698, both at Salisbury, Massachusetts. Roger's will was dated 26 June 1691 was proved 27
March 1695. His inventory totalled a relatively modest £128, since he had gifted or sold most of
his property to his children already. In his will, Roger4 made minor gifts to his children and the
remainder to his wife Sarah, who he made his sole executrix. Their children, all born at Salisbury,
were:
1. John Eastman5, born 9 March 1640/1641. SEE BELOW.
2. Nathaniel Eastman5 was born 18 May 1643 at Salisbury and married there on 30 April
1672, Elizabeth Hudson, the daughter of Jared Hudson. Nathaniel5 died at Salisbury on 30
November 1709.
3. Philip Eastman5 was born 20 December 1644 and married three times. The name of his
first wife is unknown. He married second at Haverhill, Massachusetts on 22 August 1678,
Mary (Barnard) Morse, the daughter of Thomas Barnard of Newbury and the widow of
Anthony Morse. He married a third time about 1695 to someone named Margaret. Philip5
died 20 October 1714 in Woodstock, Connecticut.
4. Thomas Eastman5 was born in Salisbury on 11 November 1646. He married at Haverhill,
Massachusetts on 20 January 1679/1680, Deborah Corliss. She had been born 6 June 1655,
the daughter of George and Joanna (Davis) Corliss of Haverhill. Thomas5 was called a
"husbandman" (farmer). On 28 December 1671, his father gave him a house lot in Haverhill
and Thomas5 lived and built a house there before 1675. On 24 February 1672/1673 Robert
Eyer of Haverhill conveyed to Thomas5 about 48 acres of upland in Haverhill on the
Merrimack River. Thomas5 sold 28 acres in Haverhill to his brother Timothy5 on 3
November 1676. Thomas5 and his brother Philip5 were on a list of soldiers at Haverhill on
24 August 1676, participants in King Philip's War. Thomas5 died at Haverhill on 29 April
1688. After his death, his widow Deborah married, at Haverhill on 29 June 1691, Thomas
Kingsbury. A few years later tragedy would strike Deborah and her family. On 15 March
1696/1697, in what became known as the "Dustin Massacre", Indians attacked the town of
Haverhill, attacking first the Dustin house and then, dispersing themselves in small parties,
attacked other houses in the vicinity. Nine houses were plundered and reduced to ashes and
in every case their owners were slain while defending them. A total of 27 persons were
killed, fifteen of them children, and another thirteen taken captive by the Indians. Among
those killed at the Kingsbury house was Deborah's daughter Sarah Eastman6 and two
children by her second husband, Mehitable and Thomas Kingsbury. Deborah herself was
taken captive. Her husband and son Jonathan Eastman6 were not at the house and were
spared. On 29 September 1697, John Eastman5 was appointed guardian on the "estate of
Jonathan Eastman, son of Thomas Eastman, deceased, and of Deborah, his wife, in
captivity." Obviously, Deborah was still living, or thought to be living, at the time, but
151
CHAPTER 10
apparently died later in captivity as there is no further record of her in Haverhill and her
husband Thomas Kingsbury remarried at Haverhill on 19 January 1702 to Sarah Haines.
The son Jonathan Eastman6, who married Hannah Green, also had a bad encounter with the
Indians, but his had a slightly happier ending. During Queen Anne's war, the colonists lived
in constant fear of attack by Indians and the French from Canada, and at Haverhill, they built
six garrison houses for protection. Jonathan6 and his wife lived in the fifth garrison. On 8
February 1703/1704, Jonathan Eastman6 left the garrison for a few hours for a short trip to
their neighbors a few miles away, intending to return before nightfall. There was deep snow
on the ground and since they did not expect an attack at that time of year, the gates were left
open. But late in the afternoon the Indians attacked and were through the gates before being
discovered. The one man on sentry duty was taken by surprise and killed instantly. The
Indians then broke into the cabins, killing many of the settlers. Hannah Eastman was in bed,
recuperating from the birth of their daughter Abigail just one week before. A neighbor lady,
the widow Mary Neff, was assisting Hannah for a few days, and was in the kitchen making
up a batch of soap over the fire when Indians attacked. As the Indians broke into the
Eastman cabin, Mrs. Neff threw the kettle of hot soap onto them, which soon proved fatal
to one of the Indians. Hannah was dragged from her bed and the Indians snatched the weekold baby from her arms and dashed its head against the doorpost, killing it in front of the
mother's eyes. Hannah, with other captives taken by the Indians, was forced to accompany
the Indians in their retreat towards Canada. They took Hannah first to Ossipee Lake where
they remained until spring, then to the present-day site of Newbury, Vermont, where they
planted corn. While there, they were alerted by other Indians that a scouting party was
searching for them so they made a hasty retreat towards Canada. It was an exhausting
journey through the wilderness. Hannah often thought of escape but was watched so closely
that she found no opportunity. She was in a very emaciated condition when the Indians
finally encamped at Trois Rivieres in Quebec, near the French settlement there. Hannah
remained a prisoner to the Indians in Canada for nearly three years, forced to work as a
servant woman to the Indians, poorly clothed and scarcely fed. Before long, her clothes
were only the ragged cast-offs of the Indian women, and many times she had to steal scraps
the Indians had thrown out for the tribe's dogs in order to eat. However, as she stated later,
the Indians never attempted to molest or assault her in any manner. After about 33 months
of captivity, she managed to slip away from the Indian camp, and made her way to a friendly
French settler's cabin, where she was kept hidden from the Indians who were constantly
searching for her. She remained with the French settler and his wife for several months,
recuperating and laying plans to somehow get away from there and back to the nearest
friendly New England settlers. One day Hannah saw her husband Jonathan Eastman6, a
powerful man over six feet tall, walk past the house. She called to him but he did not hear
her. One of the French settler's children was sent out to catch up with him and bring him
back to the house and the couple was finally reunited. Hannah would learn later that
Jonathan Eastman6 had been searching for his wife ever since she had been taken prisoner
and this was the third time that he had passed this particular cabin in his search. He had
heard from trappers and other settlers that a white woman, answering her description, was
alive and held captive by the Indians in a distant camp and had been continually looking for
her. She knew him immediately, but he did not recognize the ragged, terribly thin and
haggard woman when he first saw her, but when she called his name, and came running to
him, he knew that his long search was finally over. Jonathan6 brought his wife Hannah home
from Canada, walking all the way, and arrived at Haverhill in early January 1707, nearly
CHAPTER 10
152
three full years after her capture. Jonathan Eastman6 and his wife Hannah had nine
additional children born to them after her return.
5. Timothy Eastman5 was born 29 November 1648 and married at Suffield, Connecticut on
16 May 1682. His wife was Lydia Markham, the daughter of William Markham. Timothy5
died at Hadley, Massachusetts on 1 April 1733.
6. Joseph Eastman5, born 8 January 1650/1651 and moved to Hadley, Massachusetts, where
he married about 1681, Mary Tilton, the daughter of Peter Tilton of Hadley. Joseph5 died
at Hadley on 4 April 1692.
7. Benjamin Eastman5 was born 12 February 1652/1653. He married three times; first at
Salisbury on 5 April 1678 to Ann (Pitts) Joy, widow of Samuel Joy; second on 4 April 1699
to Naomi Flanders; third on 5 October 1719 to Sarah Carter, the widow of Samuel Carter.
Benjamin5 died at Salisbury 23 January 1727/1728.
8. Sarah Eastman5, born 25 September 1655, married there, on 13 June 1678, Joseph French
Jr.; she remarried there on 4 August 1684, Solomon Shepard. Sarah5 died at Salisbury on
1 December 1748.
9. Samuel Eastman5 was born 20 November 1657 and was married at Salisbury on 4
November 1686 to Elizabeth Scriven. After Elizabeth died, he married, probably at
Kingston, on 17 September 1719, Sarah Fifield. Samuel5 died at Kingston, New Hampshire
on 27 February 1725.
10. Ruth Eastman5, born 21 March 1660/1661, married at Salisbury on 23 May 1690, Benjamin
Heard of Dover, New Hampshire, the son of John and Elizabeth (Hull) Heard. Ruth5 died
23 February 1741/1742.
Our direct ancestor, John Eastman5, was born 9 March 1640/1641 at Salisbury, Massachusetts.
He married at Salisbury on 27 October 1665, Hannah Healey, who died soon after their marriage
without having children. John5 then married at Salisbury on 5 November 1670, Mary Boynton, the
daughter of William Boynton of Rowley. Unlike his younger brother Thomas5, who had lots of
exciting things happen to him like having his family killed by Indians, few exciting things seemed
to happen to John5. That was probably good from John's viewpoint. The few records in which he
appears show that John Eastman5 was a "planter", a captain in the militia, took the oath of allegiance
in 1677, was made a freeman in 1690, and represented Salisbury in the general court at Boston in
1691.
John Eastman5 died at Salisbury on 25 March 1720. In his will, dated 13 March 1715/1716 and
proved 15 April 1720, he mentions "my former maid, Ann, wife of Edward Hunt". She was the
former Ann Weed, and also one of our direct ancestors (see the next chapter for an account of the
Weed family). John Eastman5 gave a farm to each of his seven children, who were:
1. Hannah Eastman6, born 23 January 1673/1674 at Salisbury. She died after a few weeks,
on 18 February 1673/1674.
2. John Eastman6 was born 24 August 1675 at Salisbury. On 31 July 1697 he published his
intention to marry Huldah Kingsbury of Haverhill. He and Huldah had ten children; one of
them, Roger7, was the grandfather of Daniel Webster.
3. Zechariah Eastman6 (whose name was likely Zachariah, but given as it appears in the
Salisbury church records), was born 24 October 1679. On 1 May 1703, he published his
intention to marry Martha Thorn of Ipswich, who died 6 April 1718 at Salisbury. Zechariah6
then married Phebe West. She also died and he married a third time, to Deborah Pillsbury,
153
CHAPTER 10
4.
5.
6.
7.
the widow of Reuben Whittier, in September 1724. Zechariah6 had ten children.
Roger Eastman6 was born 26 February 1682/1683 at Salisbury. SEE BELOW.
Elizabeth Eastman6, born 26 September 1685 at Salisbury, married George Brown after
publishing their intention to marry on 10 April 1705. Both were living in 1716.
Thomas Eastman6 was born at Salisbury on 14 February 1688/1689. He died 27 August
1691 at the age of two.
Joseph Eastman6, born 23 June 1692 at Salisbury, married Abigail Merrill, the daughter of
John Merrill of Haverhill. They married 23 March 1715 and lived at Salisbury.
Roger Eastman6 was our direct ancestor. Born at Salisbury, Massachusetts on 26 February
1682/1683, he married Hannah Kimball4, with whom we left off in the last chapter. Roger6 and
Hannah soon moved to Amesbury, Massachusetts, where the births of all six of their children were
recorded. Three additional children have been incorrectly attributed to this couple by historian Guy
Rix who wrote the History and Genealogy of the Eastman Family in America in 1901. Others still
repeat this error today, although this mistake was subsequently discovered and corrected.
A joint will was executed by Roger Eastman6 and his wife Hannah dated 26 April 1742. An
inventory of the estate of "Roger Eastman, deceased" was taken 21 April 1743. An additional will
was then executed by the widow, Hannah Eastman, on 28 July 1748 to cover property she had
received from the estate of her father, John Kimball3, after the first will was written. From these
records we learn that Roger Eastman6 died in April 1743 and that Hannah died in January or early
February 1754, both at Amesbury, Massachusetts. Old wills are always interesting in what they
reveal about the people who wrote them. The will of Roger Eastman6 is no exception, especially
in light of the fact that we know very little else about him.
Briefly, the bequests in the will included "certain lands in Amesbury" to his son Roger7, except
two acres of the land which was given to a grandson Roger8, son of Roger7. To his son John7 he
gave certain lands in Salisbury and one-quarter interest in a sawmill in Amesbury. To son his
Nathaniel7 he gave land in Salisbury and Amesbury, including the "homestead property" in
Amesbury. Nathaniel7 also received one-quarter interest in the sawmill in Amesbury. Roger's sonin-law Philip Gould received ten acres in Salisbury. To his sons Roger7, Nathaniel7 and son-in-law
Philip Gould he gave six acres at Salisbury "equally betwixt them" with a proviso. To daughters
Hannah7 Gould, Mary7 Colby and Abigail7 Morse he left all indoor household goods of all sorts, to
be "equally divided betwixt them", except his own wearing apparel "which we do give unto our three
sons namely Roger, John and Nathaniel Eastman equally betwixt them".
The inventory of the estate of Roger Eastman6, dated 21 April 1743, included the land holdings
bequeathed to heirs in the joint will, and also some livestock, farm tools, household goods, a
weaver's loom and tackling, as well as the remaining one-half interest in the sawmill in Amesbury.
The total value of Roger's estate was £440, 8s. Roger Eastman6 and the former Hannah Kimball4
had six children, all born at Amesbury, Massachusetts:
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
Roger Eastman7, born 12 April 1711.
Hannah Eastman7, born 23 May 1712.
John Eastman7, born 17 April 1714.
Mary Eastman7, born 25 February 1717. SEE BELOW.
Nathaniel Eastman7, born 6 February 1719.
CHAPTER 10
154
6. Abigail Eastman7, born 28 May 1723.
Our direct ancestor was Mary Eastman7, who married into the Colby family. It is with that
family, and the other families related to the Colby's that we continue next.
155
CHAPTER 10
THE ROWELL, COLBY AND RELATED FAMILIES
With this chapter, we examine the Rowell and Colby families, along with the related lines of
Winsley, Weed and Hunt.
+)))Anthony Colby (1595-1661)
+)))Thomas Colby (1651-1691)
*
.)))Susannah (
-1689)
+)))Jacob Colby (1688-1736)
*
*
+)))Valentine Rowell (
-1613)
*
*
+)))Thomas Rowell (1595-1662)
*
*
*
*
+)))John Hampton (
-1591)
*
*
*
.)))Elizabeth Hampton (1572-1648)
*
*
*
.)))Elizabeth (
-1588)
*
*
+)))Valentine Rowell (1622-1662)
*
*
*
.)))Margaret Milner
*
.)))Hannah Rowell (1653-1707)
*
*
+)))Henry Pinder (1586-1661)
*
.)))Joanna Pinder (1621-1690)
*
.)))Mary Rogers
+)))Zaccheus Colby (1712)
*
*
+)))Edward Hunt (1655-1727)
*
.)))Hannah Hunt (1688-1724)
*
*
+)))John Weed (1627-1689)
*
.)))Ann Weed (1657)
*
*
+)))Samuel Winsley (
-1663)
*
.)))Deborah Winsley (
-1695)
*
.)))Elizabeth (
-1649)
+)))Ephraim Colby (1747-1823)
*
.)))Mary Eastman (1717)
+)))Ephraim Colby (1771)
*
.)))Mary Merrill (
-1806)
+)))Ephraim Colby (1808-1868)
*
.)))Lydia Tucker
Almeda Belinda Colby (1828-1863)
*
+)))James Allen (1778-1864)
.)))Alice Belinda Allen (1811-1901)
.)))Harriet Neal (1787-1859)
THE WINSLEY FAMILY
The immigrant ancestor in the Winsley family was Samuel Winsley, who came to New England
by at least 1638, where records show he was a "planter" at Salisbury, Massachusetts. We have no
record of the ship that he came on nor the date he arrived here. Until very recently, nothing was
known of his origins in England. However, just months before the publication of this work,
potentially new information has become available regarding his ancestry.
Like its impact on just about everything else today, the Internet has had enormous impact on
genealogy in the last few years. New databases and record sources are being digitized and made
available on the Internet every day. The use of the Internet is especially helpful in locating reports
of new information that have been found. One web site dedicated to the Winsley family of New
England has begun reporting that Samuel Winsley was born about 1600 in Knodishall, England, the
son of "John Wensley". This information has not been substantiated by the compiler and will be
CHAPTER 11
156
reported here only as a potential lead for those that may seek to improve upon this work.
As mentioned, Samuel Winsley settled at Salisbury, Massachusetts. In the first record we have
of him, Samuel Winsley was one of the twelve who obtained the grant "to begin a plantation at
Merrimack" on 6 September 1638. He was in attendance "at a meeting at Merrimack ...when two
divisions of medow were ordered, one nearer, the other further", held in May 1639. He was one of
ten members of the company to be honored with the title of "Mr." and received four acres of land
in the "first division" of 1639 and again in 1640. It should be noted that grants were based on wealth
and not on the principle that all were entitled to equal rights; no attempt was made to found a
democracy in early colonial plantations. Men with £100 received four acres of meadow; those with
£50 received 4 acres of planting land; six acres for the next £100 and four acres for every additional
£100.
House lots ranged from one to four acres on nearly the same principle. Samuel Winsley, who
received four acres, was one of the most wealthy men of this plantation and his house lot was located
on the outside of the "circular road". It should also be noted that the grant at Merrimack, renamed
"Colchester" in 1639, included, in addition to what is now Salisbury, the present-day towns of South
Hampton, part of Kingston, Plaistow, Newton, Seabrook and Hampstead (all now in New
Hampshire) as well as Amesbury and Merrimack, Massachusetts.
Samuel Winsley took the oath of freeman on 22 May 1638. In November 1639, a petition was
presented to the General Court for "appointment of men to manage their affairs". Samuel Winsley
was one of those appointed "to order all business of the towne". He was a representative for
Salisbury four different years, a "commissioner" of Salisbury in 1652, and licensed to sell "strong
waters" at Salisbury in 1654.
Although some records refer to Samuel Winsley as a "planter", he evidently also incorporated
fishing as part of his livelihood. In 1646, he was allowed "the acre reserved for fisheries on an
island by the river side in Mr. Hook's bounds, as long as he continues fishing." He may also have
raised and sold beef. A court record lists Samuel Winsley as a party suing Richard Avery of
Salisbury in 1646 for Avery's "failure or refusal to transport a hogshead of beef to Boston" in a
vessel owned in part by Robert Codman of Haverhill. Avery was probably a mariner engaged in the
coastal trade. In the lawsuit, Samuel Winsley deposed that when he "carried down goods" to load
Codman's vessel, Winsley was told "not to overload the vessel but rather to put some of the bolts
on shore." The final disposition of the lawsuit is unknown.
When Samuel Winsley arrived in this country, he was accompanied by his wife Elizabeth, about
whom we have no other information. Elizabeth died at Salisbury on 2 June 1649 and Samuel then
married in 1657, Anne Boade, the widow of Henry Boade of Wells, Maine. Samuel Winsley was
called a "Planter in Salisbury" when he died on 2 June 1663 and the inventory of his estate was taken
on 8 October of the same year. His widow Anne died on 21 March 1676/1677. The children of
Samuel Winsley, all by his first wife Elizabeth, were:
1. Deborah Winsley. SEE BELOW.
2. Samuel Winsley, born before 1635 in England. He lived at Salisbury and never married.
His will was dated 17 August 1665 and proved 9 April 1667.
3. Nathaniel Winsley married Mary Jones of Gloucester, Massachusetts on 14 October 1661
157
CHAPTER 11
at Salisbury. He was a "planter" who lived at Salisbury for a time and then later on Block
Island, where he bought a 1/32 share of the island. Block Island is located off the south
coast of present-day Rhode Island and was first settled in April 1661. It was named for the
Dutch navigator Adriaen Block who discovered the island in 1614.
4. Ephraim Winsley, born 15 April 1641 at Salisbury, married Mary Greeley on 26 March
1668. Mary died 11 August 1697 and Ephraim on 8 October 1709, both at Salisbury.
5. Daniel Winsley was born about 1643. He signed a will on 17 August 1665 in Salisbury.
6. Elisha Winsley was born on 30 May 1646 in Salisbury.
Deborah Winsley was the oldest child, born about 1630 in England. As a child, she came to
New England, where she married John Weed on 14 November 1650 in Salisbury, Massachusetts.
Deborah died on 20 April 1695 in Amesbury, Massachusetts. A brief account of the Weed family
is provided next.
THE WEED FAMILY
John Weed was born in England about 1627 based upon a deposition he gave to the Salisbury
court in 1662 in which he stated that he was 35 years old. He was a "planter". John Weed had at
least one relative in this country, his sister Mary, who married Richard Smith of Weathersfield. We
do not know where John Weed originated in England nor when he arrived here, but he may have
come to New England as part of Governor Winthrop's fleet, a group of 1800 Puritans who arrived
on this continent in June 1630. According to one historian, John was the brother of Jonas Weed who
arrived with the Winthrop Fleet, although others have questioned that connection.
John Weed married Deborah Winsley on 14 November 1650 at Salisbury, Massachusetts. He
was granted land at Salisbury in 1654, but within a year moved to Amesbury, where he was one of
the original settlers in 1654-1655. He served as a lieutenant in the militia at Amesbury. John Weed
died on 15 March 1688/1689, while his widow Deborah died on 20 April 1695, both in Amesbury,
Massachusetts. John and Deborah (Winsley) Weed had ten children:
1. Samuel Weed was born 15 February 1651/1652 in Salisbury. He married Bethia Morgan
on 12 March 1675/1676, by whom he had ten children, all born at Amesbury, where Samuel
lived and worked as a cordwainer [one who works with leather]. Bethia Morgan was born
about 1654, the daughter of Robert Morgan of Beverly, Massachusetts. Samuel Weed died
in 1730, as in October of that year his 1718 will was proved.
2. Mary Weed, born on 5 September 1653 in Salisbury, married John Martin about 1677 in
Amesbury. John Martin, who was born on 26 January 1650 in Salisbury, was a Quaker. He
died on 6 October 1693 in Amesbury, Massachusetts. They had seven known children.
3. John Weed was born on 1 November 1655. He married Anne Bartlet about 1684, then
Sarah Pettingill on 12 August 1708 at Newbury, and finally Sarah Brown as his third wife
on 2 December 1717. She died the next year. John Weed was still living in Newbury in
1727. He had at least two sons, John and Ephraim.
4. Ann Weed was born on 26 July 1657. SEE BELOW.
5. Deborah Weed, born on 15 June 1659, married Christopher Bartlett on 29 November 1677.
Christopher Bartlett was born on 11 June 1655 in Newbury, Massachusetts. They lived in
Newbury for a while and then moved to Haverhill. They had thirteen children.
CHAPTER 11
158
6. George Weed was born on 25 May 1661 and married Margaret Wathen (or Worthen) about
1698. Margaret was born about 1671. George Weed lived at Amesbury and died there in
1732, when his will was proved in July of that year. George and Margaret had nine children,
all born at Amesbury.
7. Nathaniel Weed, born about 1664, married Sarah Stickney on 27 October 1701 at
Amesbury. Sarah Stickney was born about 1679 in Newbury. She died on 4 July 1706,
killed by Indians, as were all three of their children, John, Daniel and Sarah. Nathaniel
Weed then married Sarah Sayer (or Sawyer) on 23 November 1711. Sarah was born about
1685 in Newbury. Nathaniel lived at Amesbury, where he was called a "snow-shoe man".
He had at least five children by his second wife.
8. Ephraim Weed was born on 24 February 1666/1667. He married Elizabeth Colby about
1688, and after she died, married Hannah Annis on 19 July 1704 in Amesbury. Hannah, the
widow of Thomas Worthen, was born about 1679 in Newbury and died on 22 May 1762.
Like his older brother, Ephraim Weed was referred to as a "snow-shoe man". Ephraim had
three children by his first wife and nine more by his second wife.
9. Joseph Weed, born on 9 July 1671, married Rachel Hoyt on 29 November 1693 in
Amesbury. Rachel Hoyt was born about 1672. Joseph lived at Amesbury and had at least
seven children there.
10. Thomas Weed was born on 17 July 1674. He married Joanna, whose last name is unknown.
Like his brothers, he was a "snow-shoe man" at Amesbury. Thomas and his wife had at least
six children, including a set of twins.
Our direct ancestor was Ann Weed, who was born 26 July 1657, the birth recorded at Salisbury,
Massachusetts, although the family may have lived at Amesbury by this time. She was married to
Edward Hunt on 19 February 1674/1675 at Amesbury. We continue next with the Hunt family.
THE HUNT FAMILY
Edward Hunt was born about 1645-1655. He lived in Amesbury, Massachusetts. Nobody
knows where Edward originated or when he might have arrived in this country. There was a family
with the Hunt surname that settled early in Massachusetts at Concord and Ipswich, but Edward Hunt
does not appear to have been from that family. There is a possibility that he was the son of an
Edward Hunt who settled at Cambridge, Massachusetts in 1635, and who later moved to Duxbury,
Massachusetts about 1636-1637, where he died about 1656. This Edward Hunt was fined in 1650
at Duxbury for shooting "a deer on the Sabbath". In 1665, after the elder Edward Hunt died, another
Edward Hunt sold land at Duxbury. This may have been our ancestor, based solely on the clue that
a Gerhard Haddon, who owned land at Duxbury adjoining that of the elder Edward Hunt, ended up
living in Amesbury and was closely associated with our ancestor Edward Hunt.
Edward Hunt married Ann Weed on 19 February 1674/1675 at Amesbury, Massachusetts (the
date may be 10 February; the original records were nearly illegible). Edward took the oath of
allegiance in December 1677 and was mentioned as a member of the "training band" (militia) in
1680. He appears in very few other records. Edward Hunt died 23 December 1727 at Amesbury,
supposedly at 72 years of age. His wife Ann survived him. Edward Hunt and the former Ann Weed
had the following children:
1. John Hunt, who died about 1732. He married Hannah Clough at Amesbury on 5 December
159
CHAPTER 11
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
1705. Hannah was the daughter of Samuel Clough and Elizabeth Brown. John was also a
"snow-shoe man".
Ephraim Hunt, who married Elizabeth Hoyt at Amesbury after publishing his intention to
marry her on 16 December 1710. Elizabeth was born 1 June 1689. Ephraim was still living
in 1730.
Mary Hunt was born at Amesbury on 23 March 1675/1676.
Hannah Hunt was born at Amesbury on 23 March 1687/1688. SEE BELOW.
Samuel Hunt was born 3 October 1690.
Nathaniel Hunt was born 27 September 1693 at Amesbury. He married Hannah Tuxbury
at Amesbury on 17 May 1721. Hannah was born at Amesbury on 26 August 1697.
Nathaniel died about 1780.
Thomas Hunt was born at Amesbury on 23 May 1696. He married Elizabeth Stanyan at
Amesbury on 19 May 1727.
In addition to these children, there may have been two other unnamed daughters born to Edward
Hunt and the former Ann Weed. Our direct ancestor was Hannah Hunt, who married into the
Colby family, to be mentioned later. The Colby's were associated with the Rowell's, mentioned
next.
THE ROWELL FAMILY
The first Rowell ancestor from which we descend is Valentine Rowell, who lived in Atherstone,
England. Atherstone is a village in Warwickshire, located approximately ten miles north of the city
of Coventry, England. It sits astride the old Roman road known as Watling Street. Atherstone is
in the parish of Mancetter, whose parish registers date back to 1563. The parish of Mancetter is in
the north-east section of Warwickshire on the border of Leicestershire. The village of Atherstone
dates back at least 900 years to the time of William the Conqueror. About the time that Valentine
Rowell was born there were two mills in Atherstone, one being a windmill. The village comprised
a single row of houses built along each side of Watling Street. At the rear of each house was a long
rectangular garden. The market place and chapel were on the north side of the main street and
behind them was the manor house with its gardens.
Valentine Rowell1 was born about 1565-1570, probably in Warwickshire. He married at
Mancetter on 12 January 1591/1592, Elizabeth Hampton, the daughter of John and Elizabeth
Hampton of Atherstone. John Hampton was a baker in Atherstone and was buried on 21 August
1591 at Mancetter. His wife Elizabeth was buried there on 28 March 1588. They had at least six
children that can be identified. Elizabeth, the wife of Valentine Rowell1, was the mother of seven
known children. Valentine1 was buried at Mancetter on 13 September 1613. His wife Elizabeth
lived many more years and was buried at Atherstone on 14 February 1647/1648.
At the time of Valentine Rowell's death, his estate was valued at only £23, a rather modest sum.
Apparently he left no will, but a court record of the administration of his estate survives as does the
inventory of his property. Both documents are located today in the Lichfield Record Office in
Lichfield, England. At the Lichfield Court on 20 October 1613, a trust was established to provide
for the children, Thomas Rowell, William Rowell, Alice Rowell, Elizabeth Rowell, Francis Rowell
and Anne Rowell, with the trust created to pay "at full age" to the descendants of the deceased. The
widow Elizabeth was administrator of the estate.
CHAPTER 11
160
The inventory of the estate of "all the goods of Valyntyne Rowell of Atherstone, late deceased"
was taken. Because of its antiquity and the fact that it mentions specific items used in the house,
shop and barn, it is reproduced here in its entirety:
In the Hall
1 table and frame and 2 forms, 3 chairs, 1 cupboard, 2 shelves, 1 cradle
19 pieces of pewter, 3 salt sellers, 3 candlesticks
1 brass pot, 4 kettles, 1 posnet
2 benches, 2 pails, I churn, 1 stean, 1 piggin, 1 can, 1 dozen of trenchers,
6 dishes, 1 meal with other implements
1 andiron, fire shovel and tongs, the pot hangells, a pair of bellows
1 painted cloth, 1 brooch, I board cloth, 8 reeves of onions with all
other implements
In the Spence
1 kimmel, 1 barrel, 1 loom, 1 frying pan, 1 meal sieve with other implements
In the parlor
2 bed steads, 2 covers, 3 boxes, 1 shelf, 2 pillows, 1 twilly,
3 coverlets, 1 wool bed, 1 bolster
For his apparel
6 pair of sheets, 1 board cloth, 2 pollow beres, 2 twillies
3 painted cloths, 1 crock with cheeses in it, 1 pot of butter, and all
other implements
13s. 4d.
13s.4d.
23s.4d.
4s.
2s.
2s.6d.
5s.
30s.
30s.
20s.
13s.4d.
In the chamber
2 bed steads, 2 painted cloths, 6 fleeces of wool
Hay and corn
3 pitchforks, 2 bills, a little wheel, with all other implements
8s.
50s.
3s.
In the shop
His tools
1 new cart wheel, a clove stock with other implements
20s.
8s.
In the workhouse
All his timber
1 cow, 1 calf
14 sheep
1 grindstone, 1 scythe, and hemp, with other implements
1 store pig
£5.
50s.
30s.
5s.
3s.4d.
A total his debts owing him
Catell of Atherstone
Sum
22s.
£23.9s.6d.
The children of Valentine Rowell1 and his wife, the former Elizabeth Hampton (all baptized at
Mancetter, Warwickshire, England) were:
1. An unnamed son, born probably Oct./Nov. 1592, buried 4 November 1592.
2. Thomas Rowell2, baptized 17 March 1594/1595. SEE BELOW.
3. William Rowell2, baptized 8 June 1597, married and had three children. His wife's name
is unknown. He was probably the William Rowell who died 8 May 1671. He was named
in the Warwick Hearth Rolls at Atherstone in 1664 and 1665.
4. Alice Rowell2, alive in 1613.
5. Elizabeth Rowell2, baptized 29 September 1605, married 29 August 1629 to William Hall.
161
CHAPTER 11
6. Frances Rowell2, baptized 12 April 1608, married 1 March 1646 to Thomas Carter.
7. Anne Rowell2, baptized 18 April 1613, buried 29 August 1624.
Our direct ancestor is Thomas Rowell2, who came to this country with his son and settled at
Salisbury, Massachusetts. He was baptized at Mancetter, Warwickshire, England on 17 March
1594/1595. He married at Mancetter on 12 October 1615 Margaret Milner, who remained in
England. In 1628 the number of poor at Atherstone was reported to be "extra ordinary great", which
may explain why Thomas2 left for America. About 1638 he left his wife and family behind and
emigrated to New England with his son Valentine3, where he settled at Salisbury, receiving land
grants in 1640, 1641 and 1642. He and his son Valentine3 took the oath of fidelity there in 1642.
Thomas Rowell's name appears in a number of court cases at Salisbury. In September 1648
Samuel Winsley (also our ancestor) sued Thomas Rowell2 and Richard Currier over an unnamed
issue. In 1648 Thomas Rowell2 was fined for being in John Bourne's house during the "ordinance
of a lecture day", i.e., drinking on Sunday in an unlicensed place. At the same time John Bourne
was fined for selling "strong water" from which it is inferred that Thomas2 was a bit convivial. In
April 1649, being legally disabled, Thomas Rowell2 was freed from all military training, so he had
to pay 3 shillings annually to the town of Salisbury as compensation for his inability to help defend
the town. The same month the court also ordered that "Thomas Rowell of Salisbury, having used
all proper means to fetch over his wife from old England, and she disenabled by sickness to come
at present, shall not be constrained to go over to her at once, only he is to use what means he
possibly can to get her over."
His wife in England apparently died soon after as Thomas Rowell2 remarried on 5 October 1650
to Mrs. Margaret (Fowler) Osgood, the daughter of Philip and Mary (Winsley) Fowler and the
widow of Christopher Osgood who died in 1650. In 1648 Thomas2 moved to Salem, Massachusetts,
but two years later, he returned to Salisbury. In 1652 he moved again, this time to Ipswich.
Thomas2 was a cooper [a barrel maker] and a carpenter, and in Ipswich, his profession would get
him in trouble with the town. Like contractors today, Thomas Rowell2 had problems finishing his
work to the complete satisfaction of the customer.
In the town records at Ipswich is the following item dated 25 June 1652: "Bargained with Henry
Pinder and Thomas Rowell to build a suficient prison house, twenty foote long and sixteen foote
wyd, adjoining to the watch house, to be equall in height and wydness with the watch house with
three floores of joyce thickset and wyd, locked with pytitions above and below the syds and ends,
stud and stud space, and to claboard the house round and to shingle it, and to daub it whole wall
all but the gable ends, and to underpin the house and make dores and stayers and hang the dores
and sett on locks which sayd house shall be furnished (with all the appurtanaces, drawing, and iron
workes for the dores and nayles) by the fifteenth of May next at their owne yyer cost and charges
without alowance for helpe or diate for their rearing. In consideration of which they shall have for
their work fortye pounds out of the country rate by the first of March next." A structure with "dores"
and "locks" was obviously a jail. The agreement was signed by the mark of Henry Pinder and the
mark of Thomas Rowell2, indicating that neither could read or write. In November 1653 Thomas2
was sued by the Town of Ipswich for not finishing "a prison house".
In 1654 he moved to Andover, Massachusetts, with the following deed dated 5 April 1654: "I
Thomas Rowell of Andover ... Carpenter ... for fourteen pounds ... sell unto Lieut Robert Pike of
CHAPTER 11
162
Salisbury ... All ay farme in ... Salisbury". Perhaps his carpentry skills were more appreciated at
Andover since the town records there noted in 1656 that "Goodman Rowell is allowed for mending
the Bridge over the river sixteen shillings." At Andover, Thomas Rowell2 also appears in a few
court records. In the court held in September 1654, Thomas2 was fined for "taking tobacco out of
doors and near a house". His wife was admonished for cruelty. In September 1656, Thomas
Rowell2, on behalf of his step-daughter Abigail Osgood, sued Frances Leach for having slandered
her by saying she was "with child". The charge was withdrawn.
Thomas Rowell2 died at Andover, Massachusetts on 8 May 1662, without leaving a will.
Administration of his estate was granted to his widow "Margarey Rowell" and an inventory of £123
was established for Thomas2. According to a contract before their marriage, the widow was to have
half the estate. Margery married a third time, before 1670, to Thomas Coleman of Newbury and
Nantucket (and an ancestor of the compiler). Margery also outlived Coleman and married a fourth
time on Nantucket.
Thomas Rowell2, by his first wife Margaret Milner whom he left in England, had seven children,
all probably born at Atherstone, England and all baptized at the Mancetter parish church:
1. Alice Rowell3, baptized 27 February 1619/1620, married 7 October 1641 to William Lakin.
2. Sarah Rowell3 was baptized 25 April 1621 and married 16 July 1654 to John Barton, a
feltmaker.
3. Valentine Rowell3 was baptized 22 June 1622. SEE BELOW.
4. Thomas Rowell3, baptized 1 August 1624, married Frances, last name unknown. He was
named in the Warwick Hearth Rolls in 1664, 1665 and 1671 at Atherstone. He was probably
the Thomas Rowell who died 20 December 1695 and his wife Frances was probably the
Frances Rowell buried 6 May 1673.
5. William Rowell3 was baptized 30 April 1629, buried 13 April 1659 aged 28 years, if not his
cousin of the same name.
6. Joseph Rowell3, baptized 26 December 1630, married July 1650 to Elizabeth Pemmington.
The couple's third child, baptized 19 September 1658 at Mancetter, was named Repentance
and was listed as a "bastard child".
7. Samuel Rowell3, baptized 29 December 1636.
To our knowledge, none of the English-born children of Thomas Rowell2 came to America other
than our direct ancestor, Valentine Rowell3, who accompanied his father. By his second wife, the
former Margaret Fowler and widow of Christopher Osgood, Thomas Rowell2 had another child in
Massachusetts:
8. Jacob Rowell3 was born about May 1656. He married first on 29 April 1690 to Mary
Younglove, the daughter of Samuel and Sarah (Kinsman) Younglove. Mary died on 15 May
1691 as the result of giving birth to their first child. Jacob3 then married on 21 September
1691 to Elizabeth Wardell (or Wardwell), the daughter of Elihu and Elizabeth (Wade)
Wardell. By trade, Jacob3 was listed as a "joiner", which was a carpenter who did interior
finish work. Jacob Rowell3 appears in a few court records. In November 1673, Jacob3, "for
being instrumental in said Satters breaking prison and running away with him, was sentence
whyiped but upon interceson of friends, the sentence resulted in a fine." A petition dated 26
June 1681 by Jacob Rowell3, the "only son of the deceased Thomas Rowell", mentioned that
163
CHAPTER 11
his father died in 1662 and that the petitioner was very young, and further, that his mother
returned a false inventory omitting things amounting to £182. Jacob3 stated that his mother's
name was Margery and that she had administration of the estate granted her. Jacob3
requested that the order be revoked, and since he was the only child, that he be allowed to
administer the estate of his father. The request was granted. On 29 March 1692, Jacob
Rowell3 was convicted of paternity of "widow Gumage's child" and ordered to pay her 20
shillings, plus 2s. 6d. per week. Jacob3 died 18 February 1700/1701 at Ipswich.
Valentine Rowell3, our direct ancestor, was baptized 22 June 1622 at Atherstone, England. He
emigrated with his father to Salisbury, Massachusetts, where he was a "carpenter" and a "planter".
It was there, on 14 November 1643, that he married Joanna Pinder, the daughter of Henry and Mary
(Rogers) Pinder of Cambridge, who came to the colony in 1635 aboard the ship Susan and Ellen
from Ipswich, England. Joanna was born about 1621, based upon the fact that she was listed as
being 14 years old in ship's passenger list.
Valentine3 took the oath of fidelity in 1646 at Salisbury, where it appears that he remained,
despite receiving land in Amesbury in 1654 and 1662. There are a number of old Norfolk County
deed records starting in 1647 with his name. In April 1661, "Valentine Rowell of Salisbury, planter"
sold some land to "William Osgood of Salisbury, millwright" in exchange "for pine boards". On 5
April 1661, Valentine3 bought "2 acres of upland on west side of Pawwaus river" from Richard
Currier of Salisbury. The same day he also traded "6 acres of meadow in Salisbury" to "John Bayly
of Nuberie" (Newbury) for "3 acres of meadow in Salisbury". Let's hope the land was closer or
better land, since he got half as much land in the trade.
One week later, Valentine Rowell3 joined William Barnes and Richard Currier of Salisbury in
buying "10 acres of upland in said new town late in the possession of Isaac Buswell, near the mill".
The land was bought for £5 15s. on behalf of "ye newtown of Salisbury". On 5 March 1661/1662,
Valentine3 sold "4 acres of planting land in Salisbury". On 4 April 1662, he sold "one half of ye
upper end of my lot of upland on west side of Pawwaus river in Salisbury". Finally, on 9 April
1662, Valentine Rowell3 exchanged "my lot of sweepage" for "William Huntington's lot of
Higgledee pigledee meadow at fox island".
Valentine Rowell3 died 17 May 1662, just 38 days after making his last land transaction. On 14
October 1662, administration of his estate was granted to his widow Joanna, with distribution of his
estate to the widow and children, she to have half of it. Joanna remarried on 18 September 1670 to
William Sargent, a seaman who had migrated to New England in 1632. He made out his will just
a few months after he married Joanna, and she is not mentioned in his will. This implies that there
was a prenuptial agreement between the two although no record of it can be found. Sargent
probably died in early 1675 and Joanna married a third time, on 26 October 1676 at Amesbury,
Richard Currier. Richard and Joanna spent their last years in the home of her son, Philip Rowell4.
She died in October 1690 at Amesbury. By 1725 the estate of Valentine Rowell3 was still unsettled.
The children of Valentine Rowell3, by his wife Joanna Pinder, all born at Salisbury,
Massachusetts, were:
1. Thomas Rowell4, born 7 September 1644, married 8 September 1670 to Sarah Barnes. She
was the daughter of William and Rachel (Lord) Barnes of Amesbury. She was born 1651
CHAPTER 11
164
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
at Salisbury. Thomas4 died 1684 at Amesbury, Massachusetts. Sarah remarried in 1685
John Harvey, son of William and Martha (Capp) Harvey. She died 17 April 1720 at
Amesbury.
John Rowell4 was born about 1645-6 and died 12 September 1649.
Philip Rowell4, born 8 March 1647/1648, married 5 January 1670/1671 Sarah Morell
(Morrill), born 14 October 1650 at Salisbury, the daughter of Abraham and Sarah (Clements)
Morrill. Philip4 lived at Amesbury and was a shipwright, innkeeper, and mail carrier from
Newburyport to Portsmouth. In 1683, "Philip Rowell of Amesbury" was granted a "license
to sell drink", and during 1684 and 1685, was constable of Amesbury. In September 1685,
Philip Rowell4 was required to appear before the Essex County Court to answer to a
complaint of "keeping company of Mrs. An Car of Amesbury." During the same court
session, the Court was informed that Philip4 had left his wife and seven children and had
"fled from authority contrary to bond given for appearance" to answer the charge against him
relating to Ann Carr, the wife of George Carr of Amesbury. Ann Carr had also fled. The
Court gave Sarah Rowell full power as an administrator to collect any debts due his estate
for her support, and in his place, confirmed her as a keeper of "a house of public
entertainment" until the next court session. In the March 1686 court session, the license for
Sarah Rowell was renewed. It is not clear what happened concerning this whole matter, but
there is a court record later that refers to Philip4, "who was Constable in 1684 having fallen
into a transgression and not collecting his rates, but having fled the country ...". Later still
there is a record regarding "a license granted to the widow Rowell to keep a house of public
entertainment in Amesbury." Apparently Philip Rowell4 never came back to his family after
running off with another man's wife. Philip4, however, may have got his just rewards, since
he was killed 7 July 1690 by Indians. One account states that the "enemy (Penacook
Indians) came down upon Amesbury, took Capt. Foot alive and killed Philip Rowell and two
others." Another account further states that Captain Foot was tortured to death. Sarah
remarried on 31 July 1695 to Onesipherous Page. She married third 29 May 1708 to Daniel
Merrill. Sarah died 11 September 1731 at Amesbury.
Mary Rowell4 was born 31 January 1649/1650 and married 18 September 1673 to Thomas
Freame (Frame). They had six children.
Sarah Rowell4, born 16 November 1651 and married 26 October 1676 to Thomas Harvey,
son of William and Martha (Capp) Harvey. Thomas was born 16 August 1652 and died in
1716. Sarah4 was living in 1716. They lived at Amesbury.
Hannah Rowell4 was born in January 1653 and died 9 August 1707. She married on 16
September 1674 to Thomas Colby, and after his death, about 1691 to Henry Blaisdell.
Hannah4 died 9 August 1707. SEE BELOW.
John Rowell4, born 15 November 1655, died 18 February 1655/1656.
Elizabeth Rowell4, born 10 August 1657.
Margarite Rowell4, born 8 September 1659.
Note: Some sources claim a son Solomon born about 1650-1652. However, all the other children
are listed in the Salisbury parish records. A son Solomon is considered doubtful.
Our direct ancestor is Hannah Rowell4, born in January 1653 at Salisbury, Massachusetts. She
married into the Colby family, who we describe next.
THE COLBY FAMILY
165
CHAPTER 11
Few family names have generated such enthusiastic debate regarding its English origins as has
that of the Colby family. The progenitor of thousands of people who carry the Colby surname in
America today descend from Anthony Colby, who came to this country very early and settled at
Salisbury, Massachusetts. A great deal of research has gone into the effort to discover his roots in
England.
This is where the debate begins. A book titled Colby Family History was published in 1895 by
descendant James W. Colby. In the book, it was stated that the parents of the immigrant Anthony
Colby were Thomas Colby and his second wife, Beatrice Felton, who lived in the village of Beccles,
Suffolk County, England. Since that book was published well over a hundred years ago, this
statement has been replicated in countless other works concerning the Anthony Colby who came to
New England very early. After a hundred years, the debate continues as to the accuracy of the
statement.
Two articles, independently published in the National Genealogical Society Quarterly in
December 1974 and The American Genealogist in April 1975, refute the finding that the immigrant
Anthony Colby was the son of Thomas and Beatrice (Felton) Colby. Both articles provide lengthy
explanations defending their positions. However, another article which was privately published in
1984 by Edith F. Stormont vehemently defends the original statement regarding the ancestry of
Anthony Colby with new explanations regarding the old English wills that proved troublesome to
the other researchers.
Meanwhile other works have, over the years, suggested that Anthony Colby may have been the
second son of a Christopher and Anne (Thorold) Colby of Grantham, Lincolnshire, England.
Neither contention can be proven conclusively with the records that have been found to this point,
and it is likely that this debate will continue for some years to come. The compiler chooses to take
the safe position and not report the ancestry of Anthony Colby at all.
What we do know about Anthony Colby1 is that he was born in England about 1595 and arrived
in New England very early, probably with the Winthrop fleet in 1630 since he was recorded as a
church member in Boston in that year. He was in Cambridge, Massachusetts as early as 1632, where
he owned two houses and six acres of land on Brattle Street which he sold to Simon Crosby in 1639.
He was still a resident of Cambridge when, on 14 May 1634, he took the Oath of Freeman before
the General Court in Boston. About 1637 he moved to the settlement at Ipswich, Massachusetts,
but soon after moved on to Salisbury (then called Colchester), where he received land in the first
division of 1639. Additional grants of land were given to him by the town of Salisbury in 1640 and
1643.
Anthony Colby1 was one of the original settlers of the "newtown", now called Amesbury,
Massachusetts, where he was made a commoner on 19 March 1654, receiving a grant of land there
that same year. On 29 October 1658, Anthony Colby's name heads a list of those granted sixty acres
of land in Amesbury, where he was a "planter". The house that Anthony Colby1 bought in 1654 still
stands today and is used as a museum by the Amesbury Historical Society. Anthony bought the
house from Thomas Macy, the first town clerk of Amesbury, who built the house in 1647. Macy
was persecuted for harboring Quakers, sold the house to Anthony Colby1, and fled to Nantucket,
becoming one of the first white settlers there. Macy is the hero of John G. Whittier's poem The
Exiles. Macy was one of a group of men who bought Nantucket Island for 30 pounds and two
CHAPTER 11
166
beaver hats.
From Macy, Anthony Colby1 bought "the house together with the barns, together with the well
and bucket and rope belonging to it, all to be delivered unto ye aforesaid Anthony Colby at or before
last of May next" in 1654. He paid for it with a "mare, boards, corn and such other things", along
with £12-14 of money. The house stayed in the possession of descendants of Anthony Colby1 for
six generations before it was converted into a museum. Today, the house is called the Macy-Colby
House and is a popular historical attraction in Amesbury, Massachusetts.
Anthony Colby married a young lady named Susannah about 1630-1632, probably after arriving
in New England. Her maiden name remains unknown to us although there have been many theories
as to it. She has been described as the widow Susannah Waterman of Boston; Susannah Haddon,
either a sister or daughter to Jarrad Haddon of Salisbury; Susannah Sargent, the daughter of William
Sargent; and Susannah Nutting. None of these claims can be substantiated with documented
evidence.
Anthony Colby1 died at Salisbury, Massachusetts on 11 February 1660/1661. The inventory of
his estate was taken in 1662, and soon after his property was divided between his widow and his
children. Anthony's wife Susannah survived him and remarried about 1663-1664 to William
Whitridge, who died 5 December 1668. In 1682, Susannah sold the house that Anthony Colby1 had
purchased from Thomas Macy to her son Samuel2. Susannah died at Salisbury on 8 July 1689. The
children of Anthony and Susannah Colby (all born in Massachusetts) were:
1. John Colby2 was baptized at the First Church in Boston, 8 September 1633. He married at
Salem, Massachusetts on 14 January 1655/1656, Frances Hoyt, the daughter of Sergeant
John and Frances Hoyt. John Colby was a planter at Amesbury, where he was granted 30
acres in 1658 and subsequent grants of land in 1659, 1662, 1666 and 1668. He made his will
out on 22 January 1673/1674 and John2 died at Amesbury on 11 February 1673/1674. His
will was proved 24 April 1674. His widow Frances remarried at Amesbury on 27 December
1676 to Captain John Barnard, who was born at Salisbury on 12 January 1654/1655 and died
at Amesbury, 15 July 1718. By her second husband she had one child, Dorothy Barnard,
born about 1677, who married at Salisbury on 29 August 1695, Captain Richard Currier.
Frances died at Amesbury on 2 January 1720/1721 at about age 85.
2. Sarah Colby2, born about 1635, married Orlando Bagley on 6 March 1653/1654 at
Salisbury. Sarah2 died in Boston on 18 May 1663. Orlando Bagley lived in Amesbury and
died before 1700.
3. Samuel Colby2, born about 1638. He married before 1668, Elizabeth Sargent, born at
Salisbury on 22 November 1648, the daughter of William and Judith (Perkins) Sargent.
Samuel2 was a planter and inn holder at Amesbury and later settled at Haverhill between
1664 and 1667. He received grants of land in Amesbury in 1659 and 1662 but moved to
Haverhill by at least 1668. By about 1676, Samuel2 had returned to Amesbury, where he
lived the remainder of his life. He was a soldier in King Philip's War in the Falls Fight under
Captain William Turner, 18 May 1676. The book A History of Deerfield, Massachusetts by
George Sheldon states: "Among the few affidavits that were made to sustain claims for land
near Turner's Falls, found in the Massachusetts M. S. Archives is one from John Chase, in
which he states that he and Samuel Colby were in the fight and helped to bury Captain
Turner". Samuel Colby2 died at Amesbury between 6 March 1715/1716, when he wrote his
167
CHAPTER 11
4.
5.
6.
7.
will, and 2 July 1716, when it was proved. His widow Elizabeth died at Amesbury on 5
February 1736/1737.
Isaac Colby2, born at Salisbury on 6 July 1640. He married Martha Parratt (or Parret), who
was born at Rowley on 9 October 1649, the daughter of Francis and Elizabeth (Northend)
Parratt of Rowley. Isaac2 was a planter at Salisbury, but had "a seat in the meeting house"
at Amesbury by 1667 and where he was living in 1668. Isaac2 later lived at Haverhill and
Rowley, but returned to Amesbury before he died. He made out his will 29 March 1684,
which was proved 15 April 1684. His estate was not divided until 1725. His widow Martha
died at Amesbury on 13 July 1730.
Rebecca Colby2, born at Salisbury on 11 March 1643. She married John Williams Jr. at
Haverhill, Massachusetts on 9 September 1661. Williams was born about 1631, the son of
John and Jane Williams of Newbury and Haverhill. Rebecca2 died at Haverhill on 10 June
1672. Williams then married the widow Esther (Blakeley) Bond at Haverhill on 5 May
1675. Williams died at Haverhill on 30 April 1698.
Mary Colby2, born at Salisbury on 19 September 1647. She married at Amesbury on 23
September 1668, William Sargent Jr., who was born at Salisbury on 2 January 1644/5, the
son of William and Elizabeth (Perkins) Sargent. He took the oath of allegiance and fidelity
in 1677 and was a member of the Amesbury training band (militia) in 1680. He died before
1700.
Thomas Colby2, born at Salisbury on 8 March 1650/1651. SEE BELOW.
Thomas Colby2, the youngest of the children of Anthony and Susannah Colby, born 8 March
1650/1651 at Salisbury, Massachusetts, was our direct ancestor. He married at Amesbury on 16
September 1674, Hannah Rowell4, mentioned previously. Thomas2 took the oath of allegiance and
fidelity in December 1677. Thomas2 died at Amesbury before 31 March 1691, when the inventory
of his estate was taken. The estate was divided in November 1697. His widow Hannah married
again to Henry Blaisdell. Hannah died at Amesbury on 9 August 1707.
The children of Thomas and Hannah (Rowell) Colby, born at Amesbury, were:
1. Thomas Colby3, born 1 July 1675. He married Frances Webb, who was living in 1748. He
was a "snow shoe" man. Thomas3 died at Amesbury on 4 June 1741.
2. Hannah Colby3, born about 1677 at Amesbury, was still alive in 1730. She married John
Tuxbury, born at Amesbury on 27 July 1674, the son of Henry and Martha (Copp) (Harvey)
Tuxbury. One of the children of John and Hannah3 (Colby) Tuxbury, Elizabeth Tuxbury,
married Joseph Bartlett, who wrote a narrative of his captivity among the Indians from
1708-1712.
3. Isaac Colby3 was born in Amesbury about 1679. He married at Amesbury on 5 December
1701, Hannah Getchell, born at Salisbury, 30 January 1680/1681. She was the daughter of
Samuel and Elizabeth (Jones) Getchell. Hannah owned the covenant of the First Church in
Amesbury and was baptized there 7 March 1735/1736. Isaac's estate was administered on
18 June 1733; his wife Hannah was still alive then.
4. Abraham Colby3, born after 1679, was living in 1700. He was declared non compos mentis
[not of sound mind] in 1713. No further record.
5. Jacob Colby3 was born 13 April 1688. SEE BELOW.
Jacob Colby3 is our direct ancestor. He was born at Amesbury, Massachusetts on 13 April
CHAPTER 11
168
1688, the son of Thomas and Hannah (Rowell) Colby. He married at Amesbury on 9 April 1711,
Hannah Hunt, the daughter of Edward and Ann (Weed) Hunt mentioned previously. After Hannah
died, Jacob3 remarried at Amesbury on 11 November 1724, Elizabeth Elliot. Elizabeth was born at
Amesbury on 11 November 1691, the daughter of John and Naomi (Tuxbury) Elliot. Jacob Colby3
owned the covenant and was baptized in the First Church in Amesbury on 22 February 1735/1736.
On 1 June 1736, "Daniel Lunt and Sarah his wife, Jacob Colby and Elizabeth his wife, Robert
Carr and Hannah his wife, and Naomi Elliot, spinster, daughters of John Elliot of Amesbury,
yeoman, and John Elliot and David Elliot, executors" petitioned the General Court of Massachusetts
to have the will of their father, John Elliot, set aside because his mind had not been clear at the time
of the signing of the will.
Jacob Colby3 died at Amesbury, Massachusetts on 22 February 1735/1736. The children of
Jacob3 and Hannah (Hunt) Colby, born at Amesbury, were:
1. Zaccheus Colby4, born 1 January 1711/1712. SEE BELOW.
2. Jacob Colby4 was born 20 May 1714 in Amesbury. He lived in Amesbury, South Hampton,
New Hampshire, and Newtown, New Hampshire. He married, first, at Amesbury on 23
December 1736, Hannah Kimball Jr., who died after 6 April 1747. She was the daughter of
John and Hannah (Gould) Kimball. He married, second, at Amesbury on 12 October 1749,
Susanna Sargent. Jacob Colby4 owned the covenant and was baptized in the Second Church
in Amesbury, 23 September 1739. Jacob4 probably died in Newtown, New Hampshire after
1760. He had four children by his first wife Hannah and five more by his second wife
Susanna.
The children of Jacob3 and Elizabeth (Elliot) Colby, born at Amesbury, were:
3. Edmund Colby4 was born 8 December 1725 at Amesbury and baptized 13 January 1736.
He was known as Sergeant Edmund Colby from his service in the Revolutionary War. He
seemed to move about more than others in his time. Edmund4 lived in Amesbury and
Salisbury, then at Salem, New Hampshire. He then moved to Plaistow, New Hampshire but
was "warned out" of that town. "Warning out" was a practice used in colonial New England
towns to eliminate indigent or undesirable people from their towns. If they didn't like you,
or if you were looked upon as potentially becoming dependent upon the town for support,
you were told to leave town by being "warned out". If you chose to ignore the warning, a
good flogging or stoning usually changed your mind. Needless to say, early New England
towns had fewer social problems than do similar cities today. At any rate, Edmund4 then
settled at Sandown and Hampstead, New Hampshire in 1759. He was still living in
Hampstead, New Hampshire in 1764, but returned to Amesbury by 1775. He married at
Amesbury on 25 May 1749, Dorothy Ring, born at Salisbury, Massachusetts on 5 October
1727, the daughter of Benjamin and Dorothy (Welsh) Ring. Both Edmund4 and his wife
Dorothy were admitted to the Second Church in Salisbury on 4 January 1756. Edmund
Colby was a sergeant in Captain Timothy Barnard's militia company from 1 June 1775 to 21
November 1775, and a guard at Prospect Hill during the Revolutionary War.
4. Valentine Colby4, born 29 May 1728 at Amesbury, and baptized 13 June 1736. He married
Hannah Kimball at Amesbury on 20 August 1747. He married, second, at Amesbury on 1
February 1788, Elizabeth Lowell, who died there on 24 February 1818, aged 83 years.
169
CHAPTER 11
Valentine4 made his will out 2 November 1805, in which his wife Elizabeth is mentioned,
and the will was proved 4 January 1813. Therefore, we assume Valentine4 died in late 1812.
The 1790 census shows his family living at Amesbury. He was an officer in the
Revolutionary War, serving as a lieutenant in Captain John Currier's company of Colonel
Isaac Merrill's regiment at Lexington on 19 April 1775. For those who have forgot their
history (which unfortunately is most of us), this date and place should have tremendous
meaning. In 1775, the British had been maintaining a force of about 3500 men in Boston to
keep the peace there after a series of raucous demonstrations against British rule. General
Gage, the commander of the British troops, learned that American militia members in the
outlying towns near Boston were being trained and organized into active elements known
as Minuteman, ready for immediate service. Gage learned that ammunition and military
stores were being gathered, which he considered a serious threat to his British troops. So on
the night of 18 April 1775, General Gage sent out 800 men to seize munitions being gathered
at Concord, some 18 miles from Boston. The move did not escape the attention of the
colonials, including a local silversmith named Paul Revere, who quickly sounded the alarm.
Early the next morning, the advance guard of the British force exchanged fire with a party
of militia at Lexington. The commander of the colonial militia uttered the now famous
words "Stand your ground; don't fire unless fired upon; but if they mean to have a war, let
it begin here." The British opened fire and the colonials returned it. Eight Minutemen were
killed, and the British continued marching on to Concord, where the British commander
found militia companies assembling near the town. Most of the military stores had already
been moved, and a British attempt to seize one of the two bridges near the town was
forestalled by an American counterattack. More and more militia companies began
appearing. The British commander, having sent back for reinforcements, took his time
reassembling his men for the return march to Boston. That 800 British regulars should be
seriously threatened by colonial militiamen, no matter how many, was impossible for a
British officer to conceive. British regulars were trained to encounter other regulars in the
mechanical formations and volley firing of the rigid European school of war. They were not,
however, prepared to use small-unit tactics to drive off persistent attacks by opponents who
were accustomed to the individual use of firearms in the open country against targets such
as birds and small animals. The British retreat became a disastrous rout. British casualties
were 73 killed, 174 wounded, and 26 missing, against 49 killed, 39 wounded, and 5 missing
for the colonists. Militia companies from at least 23 towns took part in this operation, which
was nothing less than an armed uprising of a whole countryside against the British. The
Revolutionary War officially began with the first shot that was fired at Lexington on 19
April 1775.
5. Thomas Elliot Colby4 was born 31 January 1733/1734 at Amesbury and baptized 13 June
1736. He married at South Hampton, New Hampshire on 25 March 1755, Susanna Ring,
who was born at Salisbury, Massachusetts on 29 April 1727, the daughter of Jonathan and
Esther (Batchelder) Ring, and great-granddaughter of the Reverend Stephen Bachiler, the
first minister of the first regularly established church in the state of New Hampshire.
Thomas Elliot Colby4 was admitted to the South Hampton Church on 4 January 1756. He
served in the militia in the French and Indian War from March 1760 until his death at Crown
Point, New York on 4 October 1760.
Zaccheus Colby4 (his name is also seen written Zekius) was our direct ancestor. He was born
at Amesbury, Massachusetts on 1 January 1711/1712, although under the old calendar, such a date
CHAPTER 11
170
was not considered New Year's Day as it would be today. He married at Amesbury on 2 October
1735, Mary Eastman (the marriage record gives her name as Hannah, but the birth records of their
children give her name correctly as Mary). Zaccheus' wife, Mary Eastman7, was the daughter of
Roger6 and Hannah (Kimball) Eastman, whose account appeared in the last chapter. Zaccheus4 and
his wife Mary owned the covenant of the First Church in Amesbury on 17 February 1739/1740.
They later moved to Newtown (Newton today), New Hampshire.
The children of Zaccheus4 and Mary (Eastman) Colby, the first three born at Amesbury and the
others at Newton, New Hampshire, were:
1. Roger Colby5, born 19 April 1736 at Amesbury, was living at Warner, New Hampshire at
the time of the 1790 census. He married Eleanor Challis at South Hampton, New Hampshire
on 17 May 1760. Both renewed the covenant of the Second Church in Amesbury in 1763.
Roger5 served in the French and Indian War in 1758.
2. Jacob Colby5, born at Amesbury on 1 June 1739, he married Sarah, last name unknown.
He lived at Newtown (Newton), New Hampshire at the time of the 1790 census.
3. Ephraim Colby5, born 22 December 1740; died young.
4. Sarah Colby5, born 19 February 1742 at Newtown, New Hampshire.
5. Mary Colby5, born at Newtown, New Hampshire on 3 January 1744.
6. Ephraim Colby5, born 6 May 1747. SEE BELOW.
7. Rev. Zaccheus Colby5, born 10 May 1749 in Newtown, New Hampshire; he was baptized
at the Second Church at Amesbury, 31 August 1751. He married at Kingston, New
Hampshire on 11 December 1780 to Mary Calef of Kingston, the daughter of John Calef.
She was born about 1759, and died at Chester, New Hampshire on 20 March 1837, aged 78
years. Zaccheus Colby5 graduated from Dartmouth College in 1777 and was ordained as a
minister at the Pembroke, New Hampshire First Church on 22 March 1780. He continued
there as the minister until 11 May 1803, when he was installed as minister of the Church in
Auburn (the West Parish of Chester, New Hampshire) on 13 October 1803. He remained
there until 1809, when he was incapacitated by paralysis. Zaccheus5 died in the West Parish
of Pembroke, New Hampshire (now Auburn) on 10 August 1822, aged 75 years. He and his
wife Mary had eight children. One daughter, Judith6, later became a missionary to the Osage
Indians.
8. Hannah Colby5, born 16 April 1751; baptized 31 August 1751.
9. Timothy Colby5, born 2 April 1753; baptized at Newtown, New Hampshire in October
1753.
10. Rowell Colby5, born 22 November 1758 at Newtown, New Hampshire. On 9 November
1780, he married Lydia Pettengill, the daughter of Captain David Pettengill of Salisbury,
New Hampshire. Rowell Colby5 was one of the pioneer settlers of Enfield, New Hampshire
in 1779, and settled on George Hill. One account states that "He came to the town in March,
with a pair of cattle and a sled, camping one night in the woods, when he was entertained
with a free concert by a pack of wolves. The roads were indicated by marked trees. He
frequently made journeys back to Salisbury, and on one occasion he brought sixty young
apple trees on his back, which he planted, and lived to eat the fruit thereof." It was reported
in 1970 that one of these trees was still living and measured nine feet in circumference.
Rowell Colby5 lived the rest of his life on the place where he first settled. He eventually
owned a thousand acres of land. He held several town offices and served in the Revolution,
taking part in the Battle of Bennington. Rowell5 died at Enfield, New Hampshire, 27
171
CHAPTER 11
Figure 59
Map of the Michigan Territory as it appeared in
1830. By this time several ancestors, such as
James Allen and Ephraim Colby were already
living there.
Figure 60
The settlements and roads of Oakland County, Michigan as they were in the 1830's. The
Loop and Colby families settled in Pontiac Township, while James Allen settled nearby in
Waterford Township.
January 1832, aged 73 years. On 25 August 1838, his 76-year-old widow Lydia Colby, of
Enfield, New Hampshire, stated in a deposition that she "was the widow of Rowell Colby,
a private in the Revolutionary War who enlisted in the summer of 1777, under Captain
Ebenezer Webster, marched to Manchester, Vermont, and was in the battle of Bennington,
after which he marched to Stillwater and Bemis Heights. He took an Indian prisoner on the
way, and now she has the powder horn he took from the Indian. She also has a copper
teakettle, which he said he took from a Hessian soldier on this same tour. She said her
husband served in New York for a year in 1776, and that he was serving in 1776, when he
enlisted in 1777. His service was in the Continental Army of Massachusetts and New
Hampshire." Lydia was granted a pension. Rowell5 was the father of eleven children, one
of whom, the youngest daughter, was alive in Texas in 1886. A great-grandson, Leonard
Wright Colby, lived in Beatrice, Nebraska and was a noted soldier, lawyer and civil engineer
who practiced law in Nebraska. He served as a United States Assistant Attorney General
from 1889 to 1893; a state senator for 2 terms; a judge in the 18th District of Nebraska; was
a Civil War veteran; a veteran of the Sioux Indian War, 1890-1891; a Brigadier General of
the Nebraska state troops; U.S. Brigadier General in the Spanish-American War; AdjutantGeneral of Nebraska, 1901-1903; and was Commissioner of the Nebraska Indian Bureau.
11. Philip Colby5, born 5 October 1764. No further record.
Ephraim Colby5 was our direct ancestor, and the first of three ancestors in a row to bear this
name. He was born at Newtown, New Hampshire on 6 May 1747 (Newtown was renamed Newton,
New Hampshire in 1846). He married Mary Merrill, who according to the family bible, was born
6 August 1745. Other than that we have no further information about Mary. Ephraim5 may have
later moved to Salisbury, New Hampshire (not Massachusetts), and later still, to the area near
Ogden, New York. It has been reported that his wife Mary died about 1806 near Ogden, New York
(the family bible stated she died 7 August 1806, confirming the date). According to the family bible,
Ephraim died 7 May 1823.
1. Ephraim Colby6, born at Newtown, New Hampshire on 5 February 1771. SEE BELOW.
2. Mary Colby6, born 15 September 1773. Died young.
3. Zaccheus Colby6, born 25 March 1775, was a veteran of the War of 1812, and lived near
Greece, New York. He married second to the widow Anna Webster. He supposedly had a
son named Hall Colby, who was the inventor of a nautical instrument. Zaccheus6 died 15
April 1822.
4. Mary Colby6, born 2 April 1775.
5. Mary Colby6, born 26 May 1777.
6. Abraham Colby6 was born 19 May 1779 and died 4 February 1864.
7. Isaac Colby6 was born 24 May 1781 and died 8 February 1852.
8. Timothy Colby6 was born 28 March 1783 and died 16 May 1844.
9. Eastman Colby6, born 8 April 1785, married Hannah Niles on 17 November 1817. She was
born 19 April 1794 and died 26 January 1860. Eastman6 died 4 February 1859. They had
thirteen children.
10. Meniel Colby6, born 29 March 1787.
Our ancestor, Ephraim Colby6 (Jr.), married Lydia Tucker, about whom we have no additional
information. Ephraim6, it is believed, lived near Ogden, New York. Today this town cannot be
CHAPTER 11
172
found on any map, but it was located about one mile south of Spencerport, New York, just a few
miles west of Rochester, in Monroe County. The area today is known as the Ogden Corners area
and there still is a Colby Street that intersects with New York state highway 259 in this area.
Ephraim6 and Lydia (Tucker) Colby had the following children:
1. Stephen Colby7, born at Ogden, Monroe County, New York about 1797.
2. Polly Colby7, born about 1799 at Ogden, New York, she married Isaac Pierce Webster.
Polly7 died 12 August 1831.
3. Betsey Colby7, born 8 October 1803 at Ogden, New York. She married John Alexander
Fincher on 10 October 1825. Betsey7 died 24 December 1872.
4. Susanna Colby7, born about 1805, married Calvin Hotchkiss on 10 October 1820. She died
in September 1823 and Calvin married her younger sister.
5. Samuel Colby7, born 8 January 1806. No further information.
6. Sarah Colby7, born 17 March 1807 at Ogden, New York. She married Calvin Hotchkiss in
1823 following the death of her older sister. She and Calvin went west to Michigan.
Hotchkiss had a claim of land in Pontiac Township of Oakland County, Michigan as early
as 1819 and served as assessor of Pontiac Township in 1829. Calvin was also actively
involved in the militia for Oakland County, commanding the first militia company organized
in Pontiac. He was a very popular military leader and rose to the rank of General in the
militia. Hotchkiss was also very active in the Masons of Oakland County. Calvin, who
appeared to like his women young, married a third time at the age of 63 when he took 23year-old Lavica Ann Todd for his wife on 11 November 1849 in Oakland County, Michigan.
Calvin Hotchkiss died 1 April 1856.
7. Ephraim Colby7 was born 17 October 1808 in Ogden, New York. SEE BELOW.
Ephraim Colby7, our direct ancestor, shared the same name as his father and grandfather. He
was born in Monroe County, New York near the abandoned town of Ogden on 17 October 1808.
While still a teenager, Ephraim7 joined a growing tide of settlers in New York who were pushing
west to Michigan in the 1820's. On 30 December 1827, he married Alice Belinda Allen, the
daughter of James and Harriet Allen. We will continue the account of Ephraim Colby7 after
examining what is known of the Allen family.
JAMES ALLEN
James Allen was born in Rutland County, Vermont in 1778. While still a boy, he moved with
his parents to Clinton County, New York. He married Harriet Neal (though the date or place of the
marriage have never been identified). In 1810, James Allen settled near the town of Cambria in
Niagara County, New York (today Cambria Center is just an area about five miles west of Lockport,
New York). In 1827, James Allen joined others in moving west to the Michigan Territory where
he "arrived in Pontiac June 9, 1827" according to the History of Oakland County, Michigan.
Apparently Harriet was James' second wife since the History of Oakland County, Michigan
states that "when he came to Michigan he was accompanied by his second wife and seven children,
four sons and three daughters. One son was born afterwards, February 3, 1829." The same account
even describes how the family got to Michigan from New York, stating that "they came by the Erie
canal from Lockport to Buffalo, thence on board a schooner to Detroit, and at the latter place Mr.
Allen hired a man named Baldwin to take them to their home in Waterford. Mr. Allen settled on the
173
CHAPTER 11
Figure 61
A map of the southeast part of Waterford Township in Oakland County, Michigan,
showing where James Allen lived. The eighty acres he bought in 1826 for $100 is
today the site of Waterford Mott High School.
Figure 62
The land that James Allen purchased in 1826 in Waterford Township of Oakland County,
Michigan. James bought the land directly from the Territory of Michigan for $1.25 per acre,
receiving a land patent for the ground on 1 September 1826. In the spring of the following
year, he built a log home on the site. Today, this land lies just a few miles west of the center
of the city of Pontiac. Almost the entire 80-acre parcel is owned by the Waterford School
District and is the site of Waterford Mott High School.
east half of the northeast quarter of section 23. He had been to Michigan and located his land in
June, 1826, and in the spring of 1827 built a log house upon it, the logs being hewn on the inside.
While at work building his house he boarded with Robert McCracken", the latter called a "queer
genius" who spent most of his time writing poetry. At the time the History of Oakland County,
Michigan was written in 1912, the word queer meant "odd or unconventional behavior", not the
slang meaning popular today.
Early land records for the Michigan Territory confirm the account given in the old history book.
The old plat books for the federal land office for this area have an entry dated 24 June 1826 showing
James Allen purchased 80 acres of land from the government for $1.25 per acre. Having paid his
$100 in cash, James Allen received a patent on the land 1 September 1826. The land he purchased
was one half of a quarter section (E½ of NE4 of S23/T3N/R10E) in Waterford Township of Oakland
County, Michigan. Today the land would be found on the west side of Scott Lake Road a few miles
northwest of downtown Pontiac, Michigan. Almost the entire 80-acre parcel is owned by the
Waterford School District and today is the site of Waterford Mott High School.
The daughter of James Allen that married Ephraim Colby7, who always went by her middle name
Belinda, lived to be nearly ninety years old. Apparently while in her later years, she passed along
some information about her family. On 3 May 1913, a dozen years after Belinda Allen died, a play
called Pioneer Quilting Bee was put on by the Women's Literary Club of Pontiac, in which various
Oakland County pioneers of about 1840 were portrayed. In that play, a cast member portrayed
Belinda (Allen) Colby and some of her lines are most interesting. We can consider the lines from
the play to be like Belinda (Allen) Colby speaking herself:
"My name you know was Belinda Allen, and I came with my father and mother from the state
of New York early in the year 1827, and settled on some land near Waterford, which at that time was
a wilderness. An Indian trail led past our home; many Indians passed on their way to the trading
post in Pontiac. At first we were afraid of them, but after a time we saw they were inclined to be
friendly. On different occasions they asked for favors, which we always granted if possible, father
believing this a good way to gain their friendship. One day they were seen coming toward their
home carrying a badly wounded Indian. They asked if they might rest awhile for they were tired
from carrying him so far, and they were trying to get him back to his wigwam near Pontiac.
"They took him in and helped to dress his wounds, and gave him nourishment, and then father
hitched up his team of oxen and carried the wounded Indian back to his own house. When he was
helping to lay him down in his wigwam the Indian looked up into father's face and said 'Me dies for
you.' I married Ephraim Colby the last day of the year and we bought land out here about two miles
and a half (sic). Ephraim chopped wood and exchanged it for the building material we used in
building our house. Bear, deer and wolves were very plentiful in those days, and a close watch had
to be kept lest the children stray away and be devoured by some wild beast.
"One day the baby was missed, a search was made and it was found some distance from the
house. When we were nearing home we turned to look back and saw a bear smelling around the
very place where the child had been. One night I remember Ephraim was sick, and I heard a noise
out in the direction of the barn. I was mortal afraid but I finally mustered up courage to take a light
and went to investigate. I found that a big burly bear had stolen three of mother piggie's babies.
CHAPTER 11
174
"One morning a young fox, nearly famished from hunger and whose mother had probably been
killed, came to the house. The children coaxed it in and fed it. It grew very tame and was the
delight of all the children as it would follow them around like a dog. One night it went away and
never came back. The children were heavy hearted for they had grown to love Reddy Fox. They
always thought that he followed a herd of deer away that passed by our place that night.
"We spent many happy years in the old log cabin, but it got too small for our growing family,
and we have just moved into our new house now, and we have the first cook stove in our
neighborhood. People come for miles around to look at it, but they take particular pains to keep at
a safe distance, for they are sure it will burst. They say that such a fragile thing can never stand the
strain of intense heat. Many of them say that the old brick oven is good enough for them."
Obviously the stories that went into these lines of a play, delivered by someone who portrayed
Belinda (Allen) Colby long after she was dead, were handed down within the family. But such a
dialog, describing dear and intimate memories, is very rare for descendants to have knowledge of
150 years after the fact.
James Allen's wife Hannah died in 1859 at the age of 72. She is buried in Waterford Center
Cemetery west of Pontiac, Michigan. James Allen died 23 May 1864 at the age of 86. It is
presumed that he also is buried in Waterford Center Cemetery, although no marker is visible for him.
A son, John Allen, is buried nearby. The only children of James Allen listed in official records,
known to us only because of a quit claim deed filed in Oakland County, Michigan on 19 April 1873
were "John Allen, Belinda Allen and James Allen" who were listed as "heirs of James Allen, late
of Oak (sic) County Michigan deceased". James and Hannah (Neal) Allen had the following known
children (there were other children):
1. John Allen, 1808-1887, buried in Waterford Township, Oakland County, Michigan.
2. Alice Belinda Allen, born 5 August 1811 in New York. SEE BELOW.
3. James Allen, married Hannah, who died 12 October 1874 and is buried in Waterford Center
Cemetery.
4. Augustus G. Allen.
The Augustus G. Allen received a quit claim from the others for the 80-acre parcel purchased by
James Allen. Though he is not identified in the quit claim deed as a son of James Allen, Augustus
sold "the farm known as the Allen farm" in 1889 to George Fowler. In that deed, Augustus G. Allen
is identified as "formerly known as George A. Allen" and is listed as "being one of the sons of James
Allen deceased". A lawsuit was filed in Oakland County, Michigan in 1927 regarding clear title to
the land, in which the names of some of the Allen heirs were mentioned.
Our direct ancestor is Alice Belinda Allen, who always went by her middle name, except for
her death record, where she is identified as Alice B. Colby. Belinda was born 5 August 1811 in New
York, probably in Niagara County. She came west with her parents in 1827 and settled in the
Michigan Territory near Pontiac. As mentioned previously, she married Ephraim Colby7 on 30
December 1827 in Oakland County, Michigan, their marriage record being one of the earliest on
record in that jurisdiction.
EPHRAIM COLBY
175
CHAPTER 11
Figure 63
Waterford Center Cemetery west of Pontiac, Michigan where Hannah Allen, the wife of
James Allen, is buried. The stone marker for Hannah is now almost completely unreadable
due to weathering. It is probable that James Allen is buried here also, although no grave
stone could be found for him. John Allen (1808-1887), the son of James and Hannah is
buried just a few feet away.
Figure 64
The handwritten marriage certificate for Ephraim Colby and Belinda Allen issued by a clerk
of the Oakland County court of the Michigan Territory in 1827. This is a classic example of
an early pioneer document and one of the earliest marriage certificates on record in
Michigan, an area that was a complete wilderness at the time.
Less than three months before he married Belinda Allen, Ephraim Colby7 bought a piece of land
in Oakland County. On 8 October 1827, he purchased 40 acres (W½ of W½ of NW4 of
S26/T3N/R10E) in Pontiac Township of Oakland County, Michigan. Ephraim7 bought the land from
Jacob N. Voorheis and his wife Hannah for $70. Today this property is located on the south side
of Featherstone Road immediately east of the Pontiac Silverdome in Auburn Hills, Michigan, and
would be worth well in excess of a thousand times the price that 18-year-old Ephraim7 paid. Three
years later, on 29 May 1830, Ephraim Colby7 bought an 80-acre parcel (W½ of NE4 of
S27/T3N/R10E) in Pontiac Township just a quarter mile west of his other land.
The reader should remember this last land transaction as this piece of land would eventually pass
through the hands of several other ancestors, and will be mentioned again. This particular parcel
of land is of interest to us today because it encompasses half of the 160 acres that is the Pontiac
Silverdome and its huge parking lot. The actual stadium itself sits on the land that Ephraim Colby
purchased for $120 from David Swazey of Ontario County, New York in 1830. The value of this
land today would be astronomical. The Pontiac Silverdome is the world's largest air-supported,
domed stadium and one of the premier sports and entertainment facilities in the world, seating
93,000 people. The facility, which cost $48 million to build in 1975, is home to the NFL's Detroit
Lions.
Ephraim Colby7 later sold the 80 acres just mentioned but always kept the original 40-acre parcel
that he first bought. On 28 February 1842, Ephraim7 bought 35½ acres adjoining his land (SW
corner of S23/T3N/R10E) from his brother-in-law Calvin Hotchkiss. The approximately 75-acre
farm is where Ephraim Colby7 and his family lived. He always made his living by being a farmer.
Ephraim7 and his family appear in the federal census in Oakland County for the years 1830-1860
as well as on a 1857 plat map for Oakland County. The land stayed in the possession of Ephraim7
and his widow Belinda until March 1902, when it was sold by the administrator of their estate for
$3357.50.
Ephraim7 died 8 June 1868 of dropsy, which is an obsolete name for an abnormal collection of
fluid in the tissues of the body, often the result of kidney or heart disease. He was 59 at the time of
his death. His widow Belinda lived many more years, dying 24 January 1901 at the age of 89. She
died from la grippe, an old term for influenza. Ephraim7 and Belinda (Allen) Colby had twelve
known children:
1. Almeda Belinda Colby8, born 22 September 1828. SEE BELOW.
2. Sarah Lucretia Colby8 was born 17 April 1830 in Oakland County, Michigan. She married
Amos Randall, who lived on the neighboring farm to the Colby's in the 1850 census. Sarah8
died soon after, on 27 September 1851.
3. Olive Maria Colby8, born 21 March 1832 in Oakland County, married Robert Bradford on
28 March 1854. He was born 8 August 1827 in West Kilbride, Scotland, the son of John and
Elizabeth (Gemmill) Bradford. John Bradford was a stonecutter. Bradford came to this
country in 1842 with his parents and settled on an 80-acre farm in Pontiac Township. Olive
Maria8, who also went by her middle name, died 12 August 1872.
4. John Ephraim Colby8 was born 5 January 1834 in Oakland County, Michigan. He married
Malvine Taylor. John8 died 14 September 1886, without ever having children or leaving a
will. His wife apparently died before him and his estate went to his mother.
5. Mary Elizabeth Colby8, born 3 March 1836 in Oakland County, married Isaac Cressman.
CHAPTER 11
176
They later moved to Clinton County, Michigan. She died 5 November 1872.
6. James Augustus Colby8 was born 11 April 1838 in Oakland County. He married Amanda
Melvina Snyder. James8 later moved to Oregon, where he lived near Salem.
7. Calvin Enoch Colby8 was born 14 November 1839 in Oakland County. He may have
married more than once, but his first wife was Sarah Bently. Calvin8 moved to Sterling,
North Dakota.
8. Harriet Lydia Colby8, born 22 February 1845 in Oakland County, married Walter S. Cook.
Harriet8 died 28 March 1868. They had one daughter, Sarah Cook, who died as a young
woman without marrying. Because his wife died before him, Walter Cook inherited part of
the property of Ephraim Colby7, but his portion of the inheritance was seized by the Sheriff
of Oakland County and deeded to Plymouth R. Nott, who it appears had a legal judgment
against Cook.
9. Amos Eugene Colby8 was born in Oakland County, Michigan on 15 February 1847. He
married Rachel Gells. Amos8 died 5 September 1888, leaving a widow and four children.
The widow and children later lived in Columbus, Ohio.
10. Frank Lamont Colby8 was born 26 December 1849 in Oakland County. He married Mary
Lucy Dewey and lived near Pontiac for a number of years.
11. Alice Medora Colby8, born 20 August 1852 in Oakland County, married Norman Crane as
her first husband. She later married a man by the last name of Macafee.
12. Susan Emily Colby8 was born 3 October 1855 in Oakland County, Michigan. She married
Stephen Reeves, who was the son of a prominent judge and served as executor of the estate
of Ephraim7 and Belinda Colby.
Our direct ancestor was Almeda Belinda Colby8, the oldest child, who was born in Pontiac
Township of Oakland County, Michigan on 22 September 1828. She married into the Loop family,
which we examine next.
177
CHAPTER 11
Figure 65
The portion of Pontiac, Michigan today called Auburn Hills, where the Loop and Colby
families lived well before the Civil War. The tract on the left where the Pontiac Silverdome
is located today is where James Loop lived, although Ephraim Colby originally bought the
land for $120 in 1830. The skinny parcel to the right of that is the farm where Ephraim Colby
lived. The 160-acre parcel with the large letters "AUB" belonged to Jacob Loop Sr. while the
80 acres to the right of it was the home of Jacob Loop Jr. Today this land belongs to
DaimlerChrysler (formerly the Chrysler Corporation). The parcel on the far right also
belonged to a Jacob Loop for a time, probably the older of the two.
Figure 66
The land that belonged to Ephraim Colby in Pontiac Township of Oakland County, Michigan.
The top photo is looking north of Featherstone Road and the other photo is looking south.
The road divides the property that Ephraim bought in 1827 and 1842.
Figure 67
The entrance to Oak Hill Cemetery in Pontiac,
Michigan and the grave of Ephraim Colby and
his wife, the former Belinda Allen. The citizens
of Pontiac seem to be quite proud of their
oldest pioneer cemetery; in truth they have no
reason to be since it is in deplorable condition
today.
EIGHT GENERATIONS OF THE LOOP FAMILY
We now turn our attention to the Loop family. Unlike the other families that have been
examined, the Loops did not come from Great Britain, but from Germany. The name is quite
uncommon, and if one encounters a person whose surname is Loop, it is quite likely that you share
a common ancestor. That one German ancestor is Anthony Lüpp of Bach in the parish of Bad
Marienberg in the Hesse-Nassau region of Germany. Anthony Lüpp was probably born in the late
1500's and died before 1646. There are several different theories as to the origin of the name itself.
The name (with all its variations like Lupp, Luppertz, Lüppertz, Luppker and Lüppen) might have
come from Luppe, which means an ointment or remedy in Middle High German.
+)))Anthony Lupp
+)))Sebastian Lupp (
-1702)
+)))Johann Jacob Lupp (1671-1732)
*
*
+)))Christian Muller
*
.)))Gertrude Muller
+)))Johann Christian Lupp (1695-1747)
*
*
+)))Claus Ross
*
.)))Anna Elizabeth Ross (
-1716)
*
.)))Gertrude
+)))Hendrick Loop (1740)
*
.)))Anna Maria Filger
+)))Peter H. Loop (1767-1855)
*
.)))Eleanor (Nelly) Sharp
+)))Jacob Loop (1792-1876)
*
.)))Rebecca Gilbert (1772-1841)
Jacob Loop (1819-1881)
.)))Nancy Frost (1796-1863)
As with all difficult names, there are many spelling variations of the name in early American
records, (Loop, Lupe, Loep, Loup, Lup and Luyb for example). Most families with the surname
ended up spelling their names Loop, Lupp or Leupp. The umlat was dropped from the "u" in the
spelling "Lüpp" (note that the umlat does not consistently appear even in the German records). The
umlat will not be replicated further in this work. It is unclear why so many families settled on the
spelling "Loop", while relatively few have kept the original spelling "Lupp". The "Loop" spelling
perhaps became preferred because the "Lupp" spelling would be too easily mispronounced as having
a short "u" sound.
In this account, the spelling of the family name will be "Lupp" for all German ancestors, and
"Loop" for those who came to America, reflecting the most common spelling for each group. It
should be pointed out that seventeenth- and eighteenth-century Germans who received middle names
almost always went by their middle names. Thus a "Johann Peter Lupp" would be known as Peter
and an "Anna Catherina Lupp" would go by the name Catherina or Catherine.
It is rather interesting how those descendants who spell the name Leupp came to do so. When
millionaire Charles M. Lupp of New York visited Germany about 1840, he saw the spelling Lüpp
CHAPTER 12
178
on the old gravestones and thought for whatever reason that the dots over the "u" indicated an "e".
Thinking that the spelling should not be lost entirely, Charles Lupp incorporated the "e" in his name,
and convinced all six of his brothers and sisters to follow his example and change the spelling of
their names to Leupp. Charles M. Leupp later suffered from severe paranoia, hallucinations and
depression, to such an extent that his family was looking into having him institutionalized. He
committed suicide in 1859 by shooting himself in the heart. His friend William Cullen Bryant, the
famous poet, eulogized him in the newspapers and served as one of his pall-bearers.
As mentioned previously, the first Loop ancestor that has been identified is Anthony Lupp1 of
the town of Bach in the parish of Bad Marienberg in the Hesse-Nassau region of Germany. The
town is located about 80 kilometers northwest of Frankfurt, in what today is the western portion of
the reunified Germany. Anthony1 was probably born in the late 1500's and died before 1646. We
do not know the name of Anthony Lupp's wife. The extant parish registers of Bad Marienberg
parish begin in 1646. Anthony had died by that time, as he is listed as deceased in the marriage
records of his children. No death record appears for his wife after 1646, so it is likely that she either
died previously or remarried.
Anthony had four sons that we know about and had 13 male grandchildren. Most of these people
were farmers. Two or three of them, however, were schoolmasters or schoolteachers, and three
brothers were silversmiths in New Jersey, a trade which they probably learned in Germany.
Anthony's sons and grandsons lived in the many little villages scattered around the parish of Bad
Marienberg. These towns included Pfuhl, Hof, Bach, Ritzhausen, Langenbach, Ilfurt, Fehl,
Eichenstruth, Unnau and Erbach. It appears to have been a tradition during this period that when
a man married, he moved to the town where his wife lived. Perhaps part of her dowry was some
land or at least a livelihood working on the father-in-law's farm. Whenever a male Lupp married
a woman from another parish, he subsequently disappears from the Bad Marienberg parish records,
though he might appear occasionally as a godparent for his relatives or friends. The known children
of Anthony Lupp1, by an unidentified wife, were:
1. Anthony Lupp2, born in 1610 in Bach, Hesse-Nassau, Germany, married Barbara, surname
unknown, who died in 1667 in Bach. Anthony2 appears in the census in Bach in 1650 with
a wife and three children. He remarried in 1670 in Bach to Anna Elizabeth, surname
unknown, the widow of Hans Diederick Schmidt. Anthony Lupp2 died 28 December 1677
in Pfuhl, Hesse-Nassau, Germany. He had two sons and five daughters by his first marriage.
2. Dina Lupp2 was born in 1612 in Bach, Hesse-Nassau, Germany. She married Christian
Steup in 1632. They appear in Bach in the 1650 census with four children, living next door
to her brother Anthony2. Dina2 died 1 October 1670 at Bach. Her husband died there 28
April 1687.
3. Christian Lupp2 married in 1646, Anna, surname unknown, who was the widow of
Johannes Baker. Christian Lupp2 appeared in the 1650 census in the town of Hof with a wife
and three children. He died in 1690 in Hof, Hesse-Nassau, Germany. He had a son and four
daughters by his wife, and an illegitimate son by a woman named Anna Giel, probably after
the death of his wife.
4. Gutga Lupp2 married in 1647 to Christoffel Zayler. They were living in Marienberg at the
time of the 1650 census, with one child. They lived near her brother Sebastian2.
5. Sebastian Lupp2 first appears in the records in 1647 when he married Eutga (Ann) Zayler
in Bad Marienberg, Hesse-Nassau, Germany. SEE BELOW.
179
CHAPTER 12
6. August Lupp2 was married in 1648 in Bad Marienberg to Layß Pfeiffer, the daughter of
Anthony Pfeiffer of Hof. [Note the German character "ß" has no direct equivalent in English
but is similar to an "s".] In the 1650 Beilstein census, August2 and his wife and child are
listed in Hof, along with August's brother Christian2 and Layß's father. In the 1665 census,
they are still living in Hof, with two sons and four daughters in their family. August Lupp2
was buried in Bad Marienberg on 6 December 1677. Layß was buried there 18 May 1683.
Sebastian Lupp2 is our direct ancestor. He was probably born in Bach, Hesse-Nassau,
Germany. He married his first wife Eutga Zayler in 1647 in Marienberg, where they were living in
1650 with one child, near his father-in-law Johannes Zayler. His first wife died in 1664 in the town
of Fehl. In 1665 Sebastian2 appears in the census in Fehl, one of only three families in the tiny
village. He is listed with three sons, two daughters and a maid. The maid, Gertrude Muller, became
his second wife in 1666. She was the daughter of Christian Muller of Neiderrosbach. Sebastian
Lupp2 died in 1702 in Fehl. The children of Sebastian Lupp and his first wife Eutga Zayler were
(note that the Marienberg parish records seem to often confuse the villages of Fehl and Pfuhl since
the villages are only a few miles apart; it is likely that the children shown in the parish registers as
being born in Pfuhl were all born in Fehl):
1. Anthony Lupp3 was born in Marienberg and christened in 1648. He married Anna-Kortal
Schmidt in 1668.
2. Maria Lupp3, christened in 1651, was born in Marienberg.
3. Elizabeth Lupp3, christened in 1654 and born in Marienberg, married in 1673 to Diederick
Kolb.
4. Christian Lupp3, christened in 1656 and born in Pfuhl. He died 9 June 1678 in Pfuhl.
5. Mathias Lupp3 was born in 1659 in Fehl and married Elizabeth Schulz in 1668. He died
on 16 March 1714 in Fehl.
6. Anna Gertrude Lupp3, christened in 1662, was born in Fehl. She died July 1664 in Pfuhl.
The children of Sebastian Lupp2 and his second wife Gertrude Muller were:
7. Anna Lupp3, christened in 1667 and born in Fehl, married in 1691 to Christoffel Crumm.
8. Johannes Lupp3 was christened in 1669 and born in Fehl. He married Anna Barbara
Rubsamen in 1698.
9. Johann Jacob Lupp3 was born in 1671 in Pfuhl. He married in 1694 to Anna Elizabeth
Ross. SEE BELOW.
10. Johan Wilhelm Lupp3 was perhaps the son christened 1673, born at Fehl. Johan Wilhelm3
married on 25 November 1706 to Anna Maria Jung. They probably did not have any
children.
11. Christoffel Lupp3, christened 1676 and born in Fehl, was a sergeant in the military. He
married 11 June 1706 to Anna Elizabeth Turck. They lived in the town of Emmerichenhain.
12. Heinrich Lupp3, christened 20 October 1680, was born in Pfuhl. No more records have
been found for him. He may have married in another parish and moved there. He is exactly
the right age to be the Henry Lupp who shows up in England on 6 May 1709 on a list of
Palatine immigrants.
13. Anna Gertrude Lupp3 was christened in 1683 and born in Pfuhl. She married in 1718 to
Heinrich Held of Nisterberg.
CHAPTER 12
180
14. Christian Lupp3, christened in 1685, was born in Pfuhl. He married Anna Catherina Clasen
in 1709.
Johann Jacob Lupp3, our direct ancestor, was born in 1671, probably in the town of Fehl. As
is common with German given names, Johann Jacob3 went by his middle name Jacob. In 1694, he
married Anna Elizabeth Ross, the daughter of Claus and Gertrude Ross of Langenbach. Jacob3 and
Elizabeth settled in Langenbach, where they had 12 children. She died there 5 April 1716, five days
after the birth of her last child, likely from complications due to the birth. Jacob3 then married his
second wife, Anna Catherina Schmidt, on 17 July 1717. She was the daughter of Christian Schmidt.
Jacob3 and his new wife continued to live in Langenbach for a few years. But by the early 1700's
the Westerwald region (which contains Bad Marienberg parish) had become poverty stricken and
overpopulated. Around 1724, members of the Lupp family began to disperse in search of a more
promising home, first to East Prussia where some stayed, and some returned, and then to America.
By the late 1750's there were only a few Lupp families remaining in the parish of Bad Marienberg.
In 1724, Jacob Lupp3 and his family moved to East Prussia along with many of their fellow
parishioners including several other Lupp families. East Prussia was a Baltic state that today lies
partly in present-day Kaliningrad and partly in eastern Poland. By 1728, Jacob Lupp3 left East
Prussia and brought his family back to Langenbach, where he died on 15 November 1732.
Jacob Lupp3 fathered sixteen children by his two wives. Only four of the children were males,
but all four sons married and emigrated to America. For this reason, Jacob Lupp3 is probably a
common ancestor to at least half of the Loop's in the United States. His widow Catherine came to
America with her sons Martin and Sebastian. She died in Livingston, New York on 12 December
1750 and was buried there two days later. The children of Jacob Lupp3 and his first wife Anna
Elizabeth Ross were:
1. Johann Christian Lupp4, was born in Langenbach, Germany and christened in 1695. He
married Anna Maria Filger. SEE BELOW.
2. Anna Maria Lupp4 was christened in 1697 at Langenbach. She died in 1699 at the age of
two.
3. Johann Gerlach Lupp4 was born in Langenbach in 1699. On 17 February 1723, Gerlach4
married Anna Veronica Kempel of Vielbach in the parish of Nordhof, also in the HesseNassau region. She was the daughter of Christian Kempel and Anna Maria Staat. Following
tradition, the couple went to live in Vielbach, the town of the bride's family, where they had
six sons and one daughter. Three of the sons died young, as did the daughter. The surviving
sons came with their father to Philadelphia on two different voyages of the same ship, the
Two Brothers. Gerlach's son Peter5 arrived in September 1749. Gerlach4 and sons John5 and
Christian5 arrived two years later in September 1751. Peter5 and John5 both married in New
Jersey. As no marriage record appears for Christian5 in the Nordhof parish registers, it is
likely he also married in New Jersey. Sometime after their arrival in Philadelphia, Gerlach4
and his family settled in Amwell Township of Hunterdon County, New Jersey. Gerlach's
son Christian5 died there in 1763, leaving a will in which he mentions his brothers John5 and
Peter5. Gerlach4, John5, Peter5, and Christian's son Jacob6 appear in the Amwell tax records
during the period 1778-1780. Unfortunately, the reformed church records for Amwell were
destroyed in a fire, so we don't know when or where Gerlach Lupp4 or his wife died, nor
whether his wife ever made it to America, though no death record exists for her in Nordhof.
181
CHAPTER 12
Gerlach4 died after 1766, when he is mentioned in the will of neighbor Caspar Michel Stapel
of Amwell.
4. Anna Maria Lupp4 was christened in 1701 in Langenbach. She married Johann Phillip
Jungblut on 23 June 1737 in Marienberg. Their last known child was born there in 1750.
5. Elizabeth Catherina Lupp4, christened in 1703 in Langenbach, married Martin Schmidt
on 15 November 1723.
6. Anna Lupp4, christened 28 May 1704 in Langenbach, died 21 July 1704 at the same place.
7. Anna Lupp4, christened in 1705 in Langenbach, also died young, on 23 December 1705.
8. Elizabeth Maria Lupp4 was christened in 1708 at Langenbach. She married Johann
Anthony Seiler on 29 April 1733 in Bad Marienberg parish.
9. A female, christened on 17 January 1709 at Langenbach. Her name is written in the baptism
record as Elizabeth Maria but the name is written in a more modern hand and may be in
error. She died 24 May 1710.
10. Anna Barbara Lupp4 was christened 17 June 1711 at Langenbach. She died on 24 May
1713.
11. Anna Catherina Lupp4, christened in 1714 at Langenbach, was confirmed 14 February
1728. She married Johann Henrich Meng on 21 October 1742. Apparently Jacob Lupp3 had
two daughters named Anna Catherina living at the same time but by two different wives (see
child number 14, below).
12. Anna Gertrude Lupp4 was christened 31 March 1716 in Langenbach. Her mother died five
days later and she died 9 September 1720.
The children of Jacob Lupp3 and his second wife Anna Catherina Schmidt were:
13. Anna Elizabeth Lupp4, christened 19 February 1717 at Langenbach, married Johann Martin
Cooper. The marriage probably took place in Germany shortly before she and her husband
came to New York. In 1737, she was listed as "Anna Elisabeth Kupfer" along with her
sister-in-law Anna Maria Loep as sponsors at the baptism in New York City for a child born
at sea. Also, the same two served as sponsors for two children baptized in 1769 at
Germantown, New York.
14. Anna Catherina Lupp4 was christened on 26 January 1720 in Langenbach. She died 21
October 1736. Her burial record describes her as Jacob's youngest daughter.
15. Johann Martin Lupp4 was born in January 1723 in Langenbach and was christened on the
second Sunday after Epiphany. If Epiphany was celebrated on January 6th, as it is today,
then he was christened on 17 January 1723. The sponsors at his christening were his uncle
Martin Schmidt, for whom he was probably named, and Catherine Baum. He "came for
religious instruction" at his parish church in Marienberg on 5 January 1737. In this parish
at that time, children received their religious instruction at age 14. Martin4 may have come
to America with his brother Christian4 in 1739. He appears as a sponsor at the baptism in
Rhinebeck, New York of his nephew Martin Cooper, son of Martin Cooper and Anna
Elizabeth Loop4 on 12 December 1742. Martin Loop4 married about 1753 to Anna Maria
Minkler, whose twin sister married his brother Sebastian Loop4. She was the daughter of
Josiah Minkler and Gertrude Snyder, and was christened in Germantown, New York on 2
May 1733. In 1756 Martin Loop4 is listed as a rent payer. From 1767 to 1783 his rent is
listed as 24 bushels of wheat, four hens, and 2 days riding. He is probably the Martin Loop4
listed in the Albany County Militia, along with Peter Loop, Christian Loop, and Sebastian
CHAPTER 12
182
Loop, his brothers or nephews, though he was 53 years old at the beginning of the war. In
1782 and 1784 he had wheat and corn ground at John Curry's Mill at Livingston Manor, New
York. Martin Loop4 left a will dated 14 January 1786, in which he describes himself as "of
the Manor of Livingston". Martin Loop4 died 3 February 1786, as recorded in a family
Bible. His widow Maria Loop outlived him by almost 30 years. A map of the town of
Livingston Manor, published in 1798, shows a residence of "W. Loop", probably meaning
"Widow Loop", just off the road to Albany near the Lutheran Church. She is listed in the
Livingston Manor rent records in 1805 and 1806 as Widow Loop, having life tenure on a
lease of 126 acres of land and 24 acres of woods. Maria Loop died 1 October 1815 and is
buried on the George Snyder farm near Ghent, lower village, "about opposite house on
knoll".
16. Johann Sebastian Lupp4 was born in 1728 in Langenbach. Like his older brother, he was
christened on the first Sunday after Epiphany. If Epiphany was celebrated on January 6, as
it is today, then he was christened on 11 January 1728. He may have come to America with
his brother Christian4 in 1739, but was certainly here by 1750. He married about 1753 Anna
Margaret Minkler, whose twin sister married his brother Martin Loop4. She was the
daughter of Josiah Minkler and Gertrude Snyder, and was christened in Germantown, New
York on 2 May 1733. Sebastian Loop4 is probably the person with that name listed in the
Albany County Militia, along with Peter Loop, Christian Loop, and Martin Loop, his
brothers or nephews. We do not know when either Sebastian or his wife died. They
probably died before 1790 since Sebastian Loop4 does not appear in the 1790 census.
Johann Christian Lupp4, our direct ancestor, was born in Langenbach, Hesse-Nassau, Germany
and christened there in 1695. He was the oldest child. He married Anna Maria Filger before
December 1728. There were several Filger families living in the Bad Marienberg parish at the time
and her parents have not been identified. No marriage has been found for Christian4 and Anna Maria
even though the parish marriage records for Bad Marienberg are complete during that period. We
know, however, that his father Jacob3 went to East Prussia sometime near 1724 with nine members
of his family and returned by 1728. There was also at least one Filger family from Marienberg who
went to East Prussia at the same time and it is possible that Christian4 and his wife married there.
As far as can be determined, Christian Loop4, though one of four sons of Jacob Lupp3 of
Langenbach to immigrate to America, was the first Loop to set foot on North America soil.
Although we have no passenger list to document his arrival, his date of arrival can be isolated to
within a few months. Christian's son John5 was christened in Langenbach, Germany on 1 May 1737,
and his wife is listed as one of those present on 16 October 1737 at the New York City christening
of a child born at sea. So Christian Loop4 and his family arrived in New York City sometime
between May and October of 1737, probably nearer to October. These people do not appear again
in the New York Lutheran Church records, so it is likely they had just arrived and only stopped long
enough to christen the child born at sea, before continuing up the Hudson River to the settlement
they chose near Germantown, New York.
Christian Loop4 and Anna Maria Filger had at least eight children, with roughly half of them
born in Germany and the rest in New York. The last of their children we can identify was born in
1747. On 13 December 1747, Christian Loop4 is listed in the Livingston Papers as a debtor of
Germantown, New York. He and his wife sponsored a child of David and Catherine Kuntz in 1753
in Schoharie, New York. No death records have been located for either Christian Loop4 or his wife,
183
CHAPTER 12
though it is likely that they both died in Columbia County, New York. The children of Christian
Loop4 and Anna Maria Filger were:
1. Catherine Loop5 was born 23 December 1728 in Langenbach, Hesse-Nassau, Germany.
A sponsor at Catherine Loop's christening was Peter Filger's wife Catherine, tempting us to
think that this Peter and Catherine Filger were Anna Maria Filger's parents, especially since
they had a daughter named Anna Maria. But this Anna Maria Filger married a man named
Greb, and we have no record that he died in Bad Marienberg or went to East Prussia with
the others. Moreover, it was not customary in the Bad Marienberg parish for grandparents
to serve as godparents. It was very common, however, for a child's uncle or aunt to serve
as a godparent. Therefore, this Peter Filger was probably Anna Maria Loop's brother or
possibly her uncle. It is very likely that Catherine Loop5 is the person of that name who
married Barent Denny of Claverack, New York. Their daughter Jannetje (Janet or Jane)
Denny was named after her godmother Jannetje Loop. Barent Denny died in 1803. It is not
known when Catherine5 died.
2. Johan Peter Loop5 was born on 12 December 1732, in Langenbach, Hesse-Nassau,
Germany and was christened soon thereafter on the fourth day of Advent in the same year.
He was to become known as Captain Peter Loop and lived in Columbia County, New York
near Hillsdale. Peter Loop5 arrived in New York City with his parents about October 1737.
He married three times, but had children only by his first two wives. His first wife, by whom
he had seven children, was Cousia Springer. She died between 1769 and 1776. His second
wife, by whom he had four children, was Maria Bailey. She died after 1783. We know
nothing more about his first two wives. There is, however, an intriguing record in Trinity
Church, New York of the baptism on 2 November 1755 of "Maria Bayly, daughter of
William Bayly and Deborah Springer". This Maria Bayly would have been 21 years old
when Peter had his first child by his second wife Maria Bailey. If so, Peter Loop5 would
have married his first wife's niece. His third wife was christened Prudence Moorhouse on
21 January 1738 in Saybrook, Connecticut, the daughter of Thomas Moorhouse and
Prudence Wright. Prudence was the widow of Jesse Bushnell. Prudence died on 27 October
1828 and is buried beside her husband, Peter Loop5. Peter Loop's tombstone calls him
"Capt. Peter Loop" and claims he was 101 years old when he died in 1824, placing his birth
in 1723. As is often the case with tombstones, this information is incorrect. As for his
military rank, Peter Loop5 served in the militia with his brother John5 in 1767 in Captain
John Hogeboom's Company. In 1770, he is listed as a First Lieutenant in Van Rensselaer's
Regiment, his residence given as Claverack. Though he obviously was active in the militia
during this period, it is not clear whether Peter Loop also served in the American Revolution.
Peter Loop5 has been traditionally identified as the person of that name who was made a
Lieutenant in Willet's Regiment in 1782. But the year before, in 1781, Peter Loop Jr. is
listed as a Lieutenant in the same regiment. So it is likely that it was Peter Loop's son Peter
Jr. who was an officer during the Revolution, since after the war he is listed as Captain Peter
Loop Jr. in the Susquehanna Company Papers. It appears that father and son were confused
in family tradition. Regardless of that, it is likely that Peter Loop5 deserved the title "Capt."
if only for his pre-Revolutionary militia service. Peter Loop5 left a will dated 27 October
1824. Peter Loop5 and his third wife are buried in the churchyard of the North Hillsdale
Methodist Church in North Hillsdale, New York near that state's border with Massachusetts.
3. Elizabeth Maria Loop5 was born on 22 September 1734 in Langenbach, Hesse-Nassau,
Germany. She married Gershorn Darling. They had a child, Mary Darling, who was born
CHAPTER 12
184
in 1760 at Claverack, New York.
4. John Loop5 was the last of the children born in Germany, where he was born in Langenbach
on 1 May 1737. John Loop5 married a woman named Ruth, whose surname is unknown.
They had four children baptized in Linlithgo, Columbia County, New York. The whole
family then disappears. It is possible that the family moved to Canada, as their first child's
name was Joseph, and a Joseph Loop shows up in Augusta, Ontario in 1784, among
disbanded troops and loyalists. The name Joseph also appears in at least two Canadian lines
of Loops. A John Loop was in Augusta, Ontario in 1797, where he acquired 100 acres. It
was not uncommon during the Revolutionary War for families to be split apart by their
political beliefs, with the loyalists having to go to Canada.
5. Hendrick Loop5, known as Ensign Henry Loop, was the first of the children born in
America. SEE BELOW.
6. Martin Loop5 was christened 8 December 1741 in Germantown, Columbia County, New
York. Nothing further is known about this child. There is a "Martin Lupe" listed as "alone
and sickly" and unfit for military duty in Livingston Manor in 1776 and it is possible that
this is Martin5. There is no evidence that he married or left a family.
7. Jannetje (Jane) Loop5 was christened 4 November 1744 in Kinderhook, Columbia County,
New York. She married Jacob Hoagteling, probably the son of Jan and Jannetje Hoagteling
who was born in 1740 in Linlithgo, Columbia County, New York. After her marriage, she
and her husband settled near her brother Hendrick5 in Schaghticoke, Rensselaer County,
New York. We know of four children born to Jannetje5: twins Hendrick and Jacob
Hoagteling, born in 1771, David Hoagteling, born in 1776, and Adam Hoagteling, born in
1779. All were christened in Schaghticoke, Rensselaer County, New York.
8. Eva Loop5 was born 11 May 1747 in Loonenburg, Greene County, New York. She married
George Kilmer, and they had at least one child, John Kilmer, christened in Linlithgo, New
York in 1781.
Hendrick Loop5, or Ensign Henry Loop as he was commonly known, is our direct ancestor.
He was the fifth child of Christian Loop4 and Anna Maria Filger and the first of their children born
in America. He was born in 1740 in Fishkill, Dutchess County, New York. There is no direct
evidence that Ensign Henry Loop5 was the son of Christian4 and Anna Maria, but there is a great
deal of circumstantial evidence to that effect. Among such evidence is the fact that Henry5 served
in Hogeboom's militia company around 1760, the same company that in 1767 saw a Peter Loop and
John Loop as enlistees, almost certainly his brothers Peter5 and John5. Sponsors at the baptism of
one of his children were Jacob Hoagteling and his wife Jannetje Loop, Christian4 Loop's daughter.
Peter Loop5, Catherine5 (Loop) Denny, and the parents of Henry's wife were all attending the same
church at Claverack, New York at about the time that Hendrick married.
According to muster records for Hogeboom's militia company, Henry Loop5 was born in Fishkill,
although the parish registers for Fishkill for that period list no baptisms for someone named Loop.
Soon after his marriage to Eleanor (Nelly) Sharp (or Scherp) about 1762, Henry Loop5 moved his
family north along the Hudson River, eventually settling near Schaghticoke, New York. His sister
Jannetje5 (Loop) Hoagteling also moved nearby with her family, settling at Stillwater, New York
in 1777. Ensign Henry Loop5 was listed as a commissioned officer in Colonel Van Woert's regiment
of Albany County militia on 4 April 1778.
Henry Loop5 was taken prisoner by the British at Skenesborough, New York (today it is
185
CHAPTER 12
Whitehall, New York) on 7 March 1780. This was not the result of the Battle of Skenesborough as
has been reported by some researchers. Henry5 was imprisoned at Quebec and was released 24
November 1782. He received as pay from the state of New York on 11 July 1785, 301 pounds, 4
shillings, and 10 pence and a piece of "pine timber land" in "Jessup's patent". There is a tradition
of unknown origin that while in Canada, Henry Loop5 managed a gentleman's estate at Green Bay,
and that when released, his employer gave him "six ruffled shirts and a pony to ride home".
It is not known where or when Henry Loop5 or his wife died. The children of Ensign Henry5
Loop and Nelly Sharp were:
1. Martin Loop6 was the first child of Ensign Henry Loop and Eleanor (Nelly) Sharp. He was
born in 1763, and was christened 4 June 1763 at the reformed church in Albany, New York.
He married Mary Hull on 29 September 1782 at Schaghticoke, New York. She was born
about 27 October 1761, based on the age given on her tombstone. Their first two or three
children were born in Schaghticoke, but sometime between 1784 and 1788 Martin6 moved
his family to Washington County, New York, perhaps settling first in Hebron, but later in
Lake Luzerne (then called Fairfield, New York). Between 1800 and 1810 Martin Loop6 and
his family moved again, this time to Oneida County, New York. Martin died there between
the 1810 census in which he is enumerated, and the 1820 census in which "Widow Mary
Loope" appears in Otsego County. According to family tradition Martin6 worked as a stone
mason on the Erie Canal, which was built between 1817 and 1825. This tradition fits well
with his residence in Oneida County. Mary Loop died 13 June 1846 in Otsego, New York,
at the home of her son-in-law Buckingham Fitch. She is buried at the Fitch Cemetery in Fly
Creek, New York.
2. Andrew Loop6 was born on 3 June 1765 in Schaghticoke, Rensselaer County, New York,
where he was christened on 15 June 1765. He is believed to have been named after his
grandfather, Andrew Sharp. About 1790, Andrew Loop6 married his first wife, Susannah
Beech, who was born about 1764. Between 1787 and 1791 they moved from Schaghticoke
to Schoharie, New York. Then between 1796 and 1800 they moved to Washington County,
New York, near Fairfield. It was probably there that Susannah died in 1805. Andrew6 then
took, as his second wife, Anna Hooker, who was born about 1781. Between 1810 and 1820
they moved to Onondaga County, New York, where they settled in Clay Township. Andrew
Loop6 died about 1856 in Clay Township. He is probably buried in the Morgan Cemetery
near Liverpool, in Onondaga County, New York.
3. Peter H. Loop6 was born 7 August 1767 in Rensselaer County, New York, near
Schaghticoke. SEE BELOW.
4. Joanna Loop6, born 28 November 1770 in Schaghticoke, Rensselaer County, New York,
was christened there 29 January 1771. She married first, Jacob Friday, and second, Solomon
Jones. By her first husband she had a son Abraham Friday, born 11 October 1807 and
christened 1 November 1807 in Feura Bush, Albany County, New York.
5. John Loop6 was born on 27 February 1771, and was christened in Schaghticoke, Rensselaer
County, New York, 26 August 1771. His family lived in Stillwater, now in Saratoga County,
New York, at the time of the second Battle of Saratoga. According to tradition, the family
was forced to evacuate their farm, and John Loop6, then seven years old, remembered
bringing up the rear on the back of an old family horse. He later moved with his parents to
Queensbury, in Warren County, New York. He married first, by 1793, Mary (Polly)
Eggleston. She died about 1800. That year John6 appears in the census in Washington
CHAPTER 12
186
County, where their two daughters, Mary (who died young) and Hannah, were probably
born. He married second, before 1809, Avis Fisher. She was born 1 February 1775
according to the age on her tombstone. Family tradition has it that her family lived sixteen
miles from the scene of the Battle of Saratoga, and that her mother died the day of this battle
because of a lack of medical attention, the surgeons all being busy at the scene of the battle.
It is said that Avis Fisher was brought up by her grandfather, John Fisher. However, she is
listed as the daughter of John Fisher in his will. Family tradition also has it that John Loop6
met with financial problems and, about 1809, moved his family to German, New York, in
western Chenango County. John6 appears in the 1810 census there. According to an account
in the 20 August 1931 edition of the Cortland Standard: "When the family came to this
section they had their belongings in two covered wagons. The first was drawn by horses and
in it rode Avis Fisher Loop and her young child, Polly, born May 6, 1810. Polly married
Samuel Conger of Freetown. The second wagon hauled by an ox team, was driven by
Hannah Loop. After the birth of Avis Loop Wayle, in German, the family came on to
Freetown. The first home here was a log cabin, as were all the homes of that date." John
Loop's second wife Avis died 13 January 1861, probably in Freetown, New York. John
Loop6 died 1 October 1862 in Freetown, New York.
6. Maria (Polly) Loop6 was born 22 September 1775 in Schaghticoke, Rensselaer County,
New York. She married on 30 June 1794 to John L. Miller at Schuylerville, Saratoga
County, New York.
7. Elizabeth (Betsy) Loop6, born 2 April 1778 in Schaghticoke, Rensselaer County, New
York, married Peter Shaft about 1797.
8. Henry Loop6 (a twin), was born 9 August 1780, in Schaghticoke, Rensselaer County, New
York. He is probably the Henry Loop who became known as "Vermont" Henry Loop. A
family tradition says that Henry6 was born in Alburg, Vermont, but this is unlikely, as
Alburg was not settled at that time. Another family tradition says his name was "Richard
Henry Loop", but no record has been found to support a first name of Richard. His daughter
Betsy referred to her father simply as Henry Loop, and that is how his name appears in the
1820 federal census. If he is the son of Ensign Henry, then his christening record likewise
does not support the name Richard. Family tradition says he married Elizabeth Hooker, the
widow of a man named Aldrich, about 1801 in Stillwater, New York, though no record of
such a marriage has been found there. Some family records say that "Vermont" Henry Loop
was "from North River, Vermont" and that North River was in Windham County. There is
no town called North River in Vermont, but there is a North River in Windham County,
Vermont. Supporting that, several Hooker families came from Rockingham, Windham
County, Vermont and settled near Ensign Henry Loop. Gilbert Hooker and his son Gilbert
Hooker Jr. settled in Stillwater where Ensign Henry had lived before moving north to Lake
Luzerne in Washington County. Ira Allen Hooker settled in Hadley, which is only a mile
or two from Lake Luzerne. Riverious Hooker, for whom "Vermont" Henry Loop probably
named his third son, settled in Washington County and is possibly Elizabeth's father or
brother. Riverious Hooker and Henry Loop are living side by side in McKean County,
Pennsylvania in 1820. The Vermont origins of the Hooker family were probably responsible
for Henry's brief residence in that state. The first three children of Henry Loop and
Elizabeth Hooker were born in New York in 1802, 1804 and 1806. The next child,
Rodolphus, was apparently born in Vermont in 1807. In 1810, another child was born when
the family was back in Saratoga County, New York. So any stay by Henry6 in Vermont was
quite short, proving his nickname to be undeserved. Henry Loop6 and Elizabeth then moved
187
CHAPTER 12
westward across New York state, ending up in McKean County, Pennsylvania possibly as
early as 1813, when, according to family records, a son Daniel was born in Pennsylvania.
By 1820 they were definitely in McKean County, where they appear in the federal census
that year. Their last child was born in Pennsylvania in 1825. His daughter Betsy claimed
her father died in Chautauqua County, New York in 1836, not far from Jamestown.
9. Rachel Loop6 (a twin to Henry6) was born 9 August 1780 in Schaghticoke, New York. She
may have died young since we have no further record of her.
10. Eleanor (Nelly) Loop6 was born 14 February 1784 in Schaghticoke, Rensselaer County,
New York, and christened there 16 February 1784. She married about 1803 to a Methodist
minister, the Reverend William Cameron. He was born 4 August 1781 in Delaware County,
New York, the son of William and Nancy Cameron. The younger William died 2 August
1850 at East Freetown, Cortland County, New York. Eleanor6 died October 1877. Both are
buried in East Freetown, New York.
11. Catherine Loop6 was born 22 April 1785 in Schaghticoke, New York, and christened there
20 August 1786. She married Lewis Cameron.
Our direct ancestor, Peter H. Loop6, was the third child of Ensign Henry Loop and Nelly Sharp,
born on 7 August 1767 and christened 21 October 1767 at Schaghticoke, New York in Rensselaer
County. Peter6 was not christened with a middle name or initial, but probably adopted the custom
(common in the Loop family) of using the initial of his father's first name as his own middle initial.
He married about 1790, possibly at Schoharie, Rebecca Gilbert, who was born about 1772. Rebecca
may have been the daughter of Jedediah Gilbert of Brookfield, Massachusetts (this contention is
unproven). Peter6 and Rebecca's first child was born in 1792 in Saratoga County, New York, near
Hadley. In 1800 they appeared in the census in Washington County, New York. About 1806 they
moved to Johnstown, New York, in Montgomery County, where they appeared in the 1810 census.
About 1813 they moved again, this time to Cayuga County in New York. There at Auburn in
1813, Peter H. Loop6 enlisted in the War of 1812. He was a member of Captain Armstrong's
Company in Colonel Brown's Infantry Regiment. His record of service in this unit is clouded. At
the age of 83, Peter H. Loop6 filed an affidavit seeking a land bounty in return for his service. In that
affidavit, he claims he was left sick along a road in St. Lawrence County, New York and that he was
reported as dead, which is why he never received his discharge. However, an official investigating
his application found that Peter6 had been reported, not as dead, but as having deserted. Needless
to say, the land bounty was denied.
Peter H. Loop6 moved his family to Ohio shortly after the War of 1812, possibly because he
needed a fresh start after his military desertion. About 1816, the family came via raft on the
Allegany and Ohio Rivers to Cincinnati. By the time of the 1820 census, they had settled in
Clermont County, Ohio. Around 1828 Peter6 and his family moved to Perrysburg, near Toledo in
Wood County, Ohio. It was here that several of his children married and settled, and where Peter's
son James7 drowned in the Maumee River. About 1837 Peter6 moved to Woodville, in nearby
Sandusky County, Ohio, where he and his son Philip G. Loop7 bought about 89 acres of land for
$1500 on 12 October 1837. Peter's wife Rebecca died 9 April 1841, probably in Woodville. Peter
H. Loop6 died 9 June 1855, and is buried in the cemetery in Woodville. His tombstone inscription
states that he was a veteran of the Revolutionary War. But this stone was clearly erected long after
his death, probably by some organization, and the information on the stone is erroneous.
CHAPTER 12
188
The children of Peter H. Loop6 and the former Rebecca Gilbert were:
1. Jacob Loop7, our direct ancestor, was born 18 September 1792 at Hadley, New York, in
Saratoga County. SEE BELOW.
2. Henry Loop7 was born about 1793 in New York. He married in 1814 at Cincinnati, Ohio,
Elizabeth Marsh, who was born about 1790 in New York. By 1818 they were living near
Batavia in Clermont County, Ohio, just east of Cincinnati. They remained there until at least
1830. About 1832 they moved further west to either Darke or Preble County, Ohio, perhaps
near the border between the two counties. Here they lived many years on a farm of 80 acres.
Before 1850, they moved to a farm of 160 acres near Greentown in Howard County, Indiana,
just three miles east of Kokomo. It was there that Elizabeth died of "paralicy" in April 1850.
After his wife's death, Henry7 spent a year in the California gold fields. He subsequently
returned to Indiana, where he married the widow Elizabeth Pool on 8 November 1855 in
Grant County, Indiana. Henry Loop7 died in Kokomo, Indiana in 1867.
3. Jediah Loop7 was born 20 April 1796 in New York. He probably moved with his parents
to Cayuga County, New York in 1813. When his parents moved to Ohio, Jediah7 stayed
behind in Mentz Township of Cayuga County with his brother Jacob7. There he married, in
December 1823, Betsy E. Benjamin, who was born 12 October 1800 in Vermont. In 1830
they were living in Mentz Township with their three children. By 1840 they had moved to
Middletown Township of Wood County, Ohio. By this time, his parents had already moved
from there to Woodville in Sandusky County, Ohio. By 1850 Jediah7 and Betsy Loop also
had moved to Woodville, when Jediah's 83-year-old father was living with them. Jediah7
was a farmer, and like his brother Jacob7, he was a member of the order of Free and
Accepted Masons. Jediah7 died in Woodville, Ohio on 4 June 1854, and is buried in the old
Woodville Cemetery. Betsy died 19 January 1876, also probably in Woodville. She is
buried next to Jediah7.
4. James Loop7, born about 1796 in New York, died between 1828 and 1830. According to
Loop family records, he drowned while swimming in the Maumee River.
5. John Loop7 was born about 1800 in New York. He married Sarah (Sally) Nichols Abbott
on 8 December 1825 in Clermont County, Ohio. She was born about 1808 in either New
York or Maryland, according to two differing accounts. Before 1840 they moved to Miami
Township in Montgomery County, Ohio. Her mother, also named Sarah, who was born in
Maryland about 1776, was living with them in 1850.
6. Amos Loop7 was born 21 July 1802 in New York. He married Cynthia Peck on 25
November 1827 in Ontario, Wayne County, New York. At the time of his marriage he was
described as being formerly of Mentz, Cayuga County, New York. Cynthia was born about
1812 in New York. In the early 1830's, they moved to Ohio, where in 1834 they settled near
Swanton in Lucas County (now Fulton County), Ohio. Two sons were born in Maumee,
Ohio between 1835 and 1837. By 1840, they had moved near Niles in Berrien County,
Michigan. Amos7 died there on 14 March 1844. His widow remarried before 1848 to
William Golly (or Gally). She died 7 December 1857 at Warsaw, Kosciusko County,
Indiana.
7. Christiana Loop7, born about 1803 in New York, apparently had a female child out of
wedlock about 1831. The father of the child was Elijah Herrick. Christiana7 married on 19
November 1839 to Henry Martin in Sandusky County, Ohio.
8. Peter Loop7 was born 4 February 1806 in New York. On 27 November 1836, he married
in Wood County, Ohio, Mary McDowell, who was born 1 May 1818. Her birthplace has
189
CHAPTER 12
Figure 68
Top, the land west of Woodville, Ohio that once belonged to Peter H. Loop. Bottom, the
entrance to the Woodville Cemetery where he and other members of the Loop family are
buried. The road to the cemetery, which can be seen on the hill in the distance, runs right
through the middle of a large lime plant. The building on the left is Martin Marietta Magnesia
Specialties.
Figure 69
The graves of several members of the Loop family who lived in Woodville, Ohio. The broken
stone marks the grave of Jediah Loop, Peter H. Loop's son and the largest stone is for
Jediah's wife Betsey. The stone for Peter H. Loop describes him as a veteran of the
Revolutionary War. He actually enlisted in the War of 1812, and apparently deserted from
that service.
been stated in different records as being either Ohio, Pennsylvania or Ireland. In 1850,
Peter7 and his wife were living in Orange Township of Delaware County, Ohio, where Peter7
was a farmer. In 1877, Mary Loop was admitted to the Williamsville Church in Berlin
Township. Peter7 was apparently also a member. He died 22 August 1885 at Lewis Center,
in Delaware County, Ohio. The church records indicate that Mary Loop moved to
Columbus, Ohio in August 1887, but she is shown as being received into the church again
in 1889. She died 21 August 1889 at Williamsville, in Delaware County, Ohio. Both are
buried in Africa Cemetery in Orange Township of Delaware County, Ohio.
9. Laney Ann Loop7 was born in October 1808 in New York. She married Moses Decker on
2 June 1831 in Perrysburg, Wood County, Ohio. He was born 6 May 1807 in New York.
She died 10 February 1851 near Perrysburg. Moses died 27 April 1880 in Wood County,
Ohio. Both are buried in Fort Meigs Cemetery at Perrysburg, Ohio.
10. Philip G. Loop7 was born about 1809 in New York. He married on 19 November 1837, in
Wood County, Ohio, to Abigail M. J. Allen (she is shown as Mary A. Loop in the 1860
census). She was born about 1821 in Maine. Philip7 was elected Justice of the Peace for
Lake Township, Wood County in July 1847 but was found to be unqualified and was not
allowed to serve. He was one of the Township Trustees in 1849. Philip7 and his wife were
still living in Lake Township in 1860 and 1870. She died before 1893 and he died 23
December 1893 near Walbridge in Wood County, Ohio.
11. William Loop7 was born about 1811 in New York. He married Mary A. Van Helen on 25
October 1834 in Wood County, Ohio. They settled in Independence Township of Oakland
County, Michigan. William7 died on 2 April 1849 and his widow married his brother Jacob
Loop7 as his third wife.
12. Betsy Maria Loop7 was born 13 March 1813, supposedly at Schoharie, New York, although
her parents were probably living in Cayuga County, New York at that time. In October
1840, she married George Brim, who was born in Devonshire, England on 20 September
1807. He died 7 December 1873 and she on 12 March 1895, both in Woodville, Sandusky
County, Ohio. Both are buried at the cemetery in Woodville.
13. Samuel Loop7 was born about 1816, probably in Ohio. He married Emma Harnes on 14
July 1839 in Troy Township of Wood County, Ohio. She was born about 1821 in
Jamestown, Chautauqua County, New York. By 1843 they had moved from Ohio to
Michigan, where they settled in the town of Adrian in Lenawee County. In 1860 Samuel
was a machinist in that town. Living with their family at that time was 73-year-old Polly
"Herns", born in Vermont, who was probably Emma's mother. Samuel Loop7 died 12
August 1864. Emma died 9 May 1899 in Adrian, Michigan. Both are buried in Oakwood
Cemetery in Adrian.
14. Rebecca Loop7 was born 18 October 1818. She married Anthony Ewing on 7 August 1836
in Wood County, Ohio. He was born 1 January 1809. Rebecca7 died 20 January 1846 (or
1850) and is buried at Fort Meigs Cemetery, near Perrysburg, Ohio. Anthony then married
Adelaide E. Harpel. He died 14 February 1878 and is also buried at Fort Meigs Cemetery.
Jacob Loop7 was the first child of Peter H. Loop6 and Rebecca Gilbert, born 18 September 1792
at Hadley, in Saratoga County, New York. Jacob7, our direct ancestor, moved with his family to
Johnstown, in Montgomery County, New York about 1806. It was there that he served a seven-year
apprenticeship with a printer. But he abandoned that trade when he moved with his family to
Cayuga County, New York about 1813. On 18 February 1815, Jacob7 married Nancy Frost, whose
parents have not been identified, but who was born 1 October 1796. Jacob Loop7 became a part
CHAPTER 12
190
Figure 70
The DaimlerChrysler facility and Pontiac Silverdome, where the Loop family lived. The huge
building belonging to DaimlerChrysler (formerly Chrysler Corporation) in Auburn Hills,
Michigan sits on the 160 acres that once was farmed by Jacob Loop Sr. The Pontiac
Silverdome sits entirely within the 40-acre parcel of land that belonged, at different times,
to Jacob Loop Sr., Jacob Loop Jr. and James Loop.
Figure 71
The area south of Owosso, Michigan where several Loop families lived. Jacob Loop Sr. only
owned the parcel between that of his two sons for a short time. He lived for a number of
years on the smaller farm south of Hibbard Road but was probably living with his son George
Clinton Loop when he died. DeWitt Clinton Loop grew up on the farm of his father Jacob
Loop Jr.
Figure 72
Top, the land that belonged to Jacob Loop Sr. in Bennington Township of Shiawassee
County, Michigan near Owosso. Bottom, Maple River Cemetery where he is buried.
Jacob's grave is the round top marker in front of the large tree at the left of the photo.
Figure 73
The sign in front of the Maple River Cemetery south of Owosso, Michigan and the grave of Jacob Loop
Sr. in that cemetery. Notice the prominent Masonic insignia on his gravestone.
Figure 74
Left, a view of the large tree in front of the four graves in Maple
River Cemetery. The markers, from left to right, are that of Jacob
Loop Sr., his first wife Nancy, his second wife Sophia (obscured by
the tree), and his son George Clinton Loop. Right, the grave
marker for the former Nancy Frost.
owner and operator of a wool carding, dyeing, and cloth dressing mill. He was inducted into the
order of Free and Accepted Masons at Throopville, New York. About 1824 Jacob7 moved his
family to Wayne County, New York, where they appeared in the 1830 census.
In 1835 Jacob Loop7 and his family moved to Pontiac Township of Oakland County, Michigan.
On 13 June 1835, Jacob7, who was listed as being of "the town of Ontario" in Wayne County, New
York, purchased 160 acres (SE4 of S23/T3N/R10E) in Pontiac Township of Oakland County,
Michigan. Jacob7 paid $800 for the land, or five dollars per acre. A few months later, on 27 October
1835, Jacob Loop7 "of Oakland County, Territory of Michigan" bought another 80 acres (W½ of
SW4 of S24/T3N/R10E) immediately adjoining his other land for $380. Today, all of this land is
located in Auburn Hills, Michigan and is part of a huge 469-acre research and development facility
belonging to DaimlerChrysler (formerly Chrysler Corporation).
Jacob7 farmed in Pontiac Township until 15 April 1853, when he sold his 160-acre farm to
Daniel Butterfield for $3000. Jacob7 and his wife moved to Lake Township of Wood County, Ohio,
where they purchased another 160-acre parcel (SW4 of S5/T7/R12) for $1600 on 6 April 1854.
Jacob7 and his wife appeared in the census near his brother Philip7 in 1860. In 1861 he made his
final move, to Shiawassee County, Michigan. He sold his land in Wood County, Ohio on 24 May
1861 for $4000 and, together with his son George Clinton Loop8, purchased a farm in Bennington
Township on the town line road between Bennington and Owosso for $3480. His wife Nancy died
of typhoid fever on 20 November 1863 in Owosso, Michigan. Jacob7 then married Sophia Cary,
who was born about 1799. She also died of typhoid fever on 10 December 1867 in Owosso. On 3
March 1870, Jacob7 married a third time in Shiawassee County to Mary A. (Van Helen) Loop, the
widow of his younger brother William Loop7. Mary was born about 1816 in Pennsylvania.
Jacob Loop7 was a lifelong member of the order of Free and Accepted Masons and his name can
be found often in early Masonic records in Oakland County, Michigan. The Masons are an
interesting organization with an intriguing history. No one knows with certainty how or when the
Masonic organization was originally formed. A widely accepted theory among Masonic scholars
is that it arose from the stonemasons' guilds during the Middle Ages. The language and symbols
used in the fraternity's rituals certainly come from this era. The oldest document that makes
reference to Masons is the Regius Poem, printed about 1390, which was a copy of an even earlier
work. In 1717, four lodges in London formed the first Grand Lodge of England, and records from
that point are more complete.
Within thirty years, the fraternity had spread throughout Europe and the American Colonies.
Freemasonry became very popular in colonial America and its importance in early America cannot
be emphasized enough. George Washington was a Mason, as were 33 of his generals who served
under him during the Revolutionary War. Benjamin Franklin served as the head of the fraternity in
Pennsylvania, as did Paul Revere and Joseph Warren in Massachusetts. Fourteen Presidents and
eighteen Vice Presidents of the United States were Masons, as were a majority of the Justices of the
United States Supreme Court. Before he became President, there was even a proposal that George
Washington become "General Grand Master of the United States", which fortunately was never
considered seriously.
The first Masonic lodge organized in Oakland County, Michigan was the Pontiac lodge in 1821.
Jacob Loop7 was frequently associated with this lodge. The original records for the lodge were
191
CHAPTER 12
burned in 1840, but we know from subsequent records that Jacob7 served as Grand Pursuivant in
1841 and Grand Sword-Bearer in 1842. Jacob Loop7 was chairman of the group that met on 3
February 1841 regarding the reorganization of the Pontiac lodge after the fire the year before.
After marrying his third wife, Jacob Loop7 continued to live in Shiawassee County, Michigan,
staying with his son George Clinton Loop8. Jacob Loop7 died on his farm on 2 December 1876. His
funeral services were held at the Maple River Baptist Church. An obituary printed in the 6
December 1876 edition of the Owosso Weekly Press stated that the "concourse of Masonic brethren
and neighbors was larger than could enter the house." The burial itself was performed by the
Knights Templar Masonic Order. Jacob Loop7 was buried beside his first two wives in the Maple
River Cemetery in Shiawassee County, Michigan. His tombstone is prominently engraved with the
Masonic symbol. His third wife Mary died 28 September 1893 at Leslie, in Ingham County,
Michigan. The children of Jacob Loop7, all by his first wife Nancy, were:
1. James Loop8 was born 12 January 1817 in New York. He married Susan Ann Hubbell on
7 December 1848. She was born 1 May 1830 in Michigan, the daughter of William Hubbell
and Laura Whitney. James Loop8 was a farmer. The reader may remember mention of the
land purchased by Ephraim Colby7 in 1830 for $120, that today is the site of the Pontiac
Silverdome. In 1842, Ephraim7 sold the land to his brother-in-law Calvin Hotchkiss for
$300. Hotchkiss, in turn, sold half of the land for $200 to James Loop8 on 1 October 1847.
Hotchkiss sold another portion of the land to Jacob Loop8 in 1850, who in turn, sold it to his
father two years later. All of the land later ended up in the possession of James Loop8.
James8 lived on this 40-acre farm until his death on 10 July 1903 in Pontiac, Michigan. His
wife Susan died there 26 October 1904. As far as is known, James8 did not have any sons.
He had three daughters, one of whom died young. James8 left a will dated 24 June 1891, in
which he left his estate to his wife Susan. After her death, the will specified that his farm
was to be divided between his two surviving daughters, with Laura A. Loop9 to receive "the
east twenty acres of the land owned by me" and "Alice S. Veoman of Richmond, Michigan"
to receive the western half. After the will was written but before the parents died, one of the
daughters, Laura Agnes Loop9, died of uterine cancer on 16 February 1898. The probate
court found in 1906 "that Alice Loop (Veoman) Nickell" was the only surviving child of
James Loop, and she inherited the entire farm. Both James Loop8 and his wife Susan are
buried in Oak Hill Cemetery in Pontiac, Michigan.
2. Jacob Loop8 was born 5 January 1819 in Cayuga County, New York. SEE BELOW.
3. Deborah Loop8, born 11 March 1821, died 23 August 1841 of consumption [an old term for
tuberculosis]. The family Bible stated that she "bore a lingering and painful sickness with
Christian fortitude". She was buried in Oak Hill Cemetery, Pontiac, Michigan.
4. Lana Ann Loop8, born 25 October 1822, died 20 June 1823.
5. George Clinton Loop8 was born 27 December 1824 in New York. He was living with his
parents in 1860, listed as a farmer, with almost as much property as his father. In 1870 he
is enumerated as the head of household, with his parents still living with him. He probably
never married. He eventually gave up the farm about 1900 when he could no longer farm.
He died 1 October 1908 at Fenton, Michigan at the home of his niece Lana (Loop) Powell
and is buried in the Maple River Cemetery, in Shiawassee Township of Shiawassee County,
Michigan.
6. Joseph Warren Loop8, born 14 September 1826, died 26 February 1827.
CHAPTER 12
192
Jacob Loop8 (known as Jacob Loop Jr. in many early records of Oakland County, Michigan)
was our direct ancestor. He was born 5 January 1819 in Cayuga County, New York, the second
child of Jacob Loop7 and Nancy Frost. He accompanied his parents to the Michigan Territory in
1835. He married Almeda Belinda Colby8, mentioned in the last chapter, on 17 March 1852 in
Oakland County, Michigan. On 1 March 1852, just a couple of weeks before he married, Jacob8
bought 80 acres (W½ of SW4 of S24/T3N/R10E) of land from his father for $800. This land
immediately adjoined his father's farm to the east. As with his father's farm, today this land belongs
to DaimlerChrysler, which they purchased for a research and development center in 1984.
Jacob's wife Almeda died 27 July 1863. She was buried in Oak Hill Cemetery in Pontiac,
Michigan. The loss of his wife apparently ruined Jacob's desire to farm any more since he
immediately sold his farm. On 8 August 1863, just twelve days after his wife died, Jacob Loop8 sold
the farm he had occupied for 11½ years to Stephen Hillman for $2500. Jacob8 moved to Shiawassee
County, Michigan. There is no record that Jacob Loop8 ever remarried, although it appears that he
had a live-in housekeeper. The 1870 census for Shiawassee County shows him with two children
in the household, and a woman named Luivian Loop, five years his junior, living in his household.
Though it appears that the two were married from the census record, it is not likely that they were.
Jacob Loop8 died of kidney disease on 1 February 1881 in the town of Corunna, in Shiawassee
County, Michigan. The next day's edition of the Owosso Weekly Press ran the following obituary
for him: "Jacob Loop, a resident of Owosso township for about twenty years, last passed, died at
the residence of his son-in-law, Larne Powell, in Corunna, last night, of Bright's disease. He has had
kidney disease several years, was very low with it a year ago, but was so improved during the warm
season that he was able to attend to his farm business. His age was 62 years. He was born in
Cayuga Co. New York, and came to Michigan with his father who settled in Pontiac in 1835. The
subject of this notice was married in Pontiac and had a family of four children, when his wife and
oldest daughter died. He then sold his farm in that place and came to Owosso with the remainder
of his family, a son, DeWitt Clinton, and two daughters (one of the latter an infant). He never
married again."
Jacob8 was buried in Oak Hill Cemetery in Pontiac, Michigan, next to his wife Almeda. The
children of Jacob8 and Almeda (Colby) Loop were:
1. Sarah M. Loop9 was born 3 June 1853 in Pontiac Township, Oakland County, Michigan.
She died 5 May 1863 in the same place, less than three months before her mother died.
Although we have no record of what she or her mother died from, it was possibly the same
typhoid fever epidemic that killed Sarah's grandmother the same year.
2. Lana Ann Loop9 was born 29 September 1854 in Pontiac Township of Oakland County,
Michigan. She married in Corunna, Michigan on 1 August 1875 to Francis LaRue Powell,
the son of Caleb H. Powell and Lurinda H. Hayes. He was born 22 March 1856 in New
York and died 18 August 1928 in Fenton, Genesee County, Michigan. Lana9 died 16 July
1938, in Lansing, Ingham County, Michigan. Both are buried in Oakwood Cemetery at
Fenton, Michigan.
3. DeWitt Clinton Loop9 was born 13 October 1857 in Pontiac Township of Oakland County,
Michigan. SEE BELOW.
4. Almeda Belinda Loop9 was born about 1862 in Pontiac Township of Oakland County,
Michigan. She married Charles Schuyler Ferris in Corunna, Michigan on 16 March 1881.
193
CHAPTER 12
Figure 75
Top, the land just south of Owosso, Michigan that belonged to Jacob Loop Jr. In the
distance at the right of the photo is a small blue building that is probably a pump house. In
the bottom photo, near that blue building, is the old stone basement of a house that once
stood on the site. This house is likely the one that belonged to Jacob Loop Jr. and DeWitt
Clinton Loop's boyhood home.
Figure 76
Top, the cluster of graves for the Loop family in Oak Hill Cemetery in Pontiac, Michigan.
Jacob Loop Jr. is buried just to the right of the Loop marker and his wife, the former Almeda
Colby, just to the left. The grave at the far right of the photo is that of Laura Loop, their
daughter who died at 21 "of a lingering illness". The stone at the left was unreadable.
Bottom, the broken monument for the parents of DeWitt Clinton Loop.
Figure 77
Closeups of two sides of the vandalized gravestone for Jacob Loop Jr. and his wife Almeda.
Lest the reader may wonder, the compiler fully supports making the desecration of graves
a capital offense and would gleefully participate by throwing the switch.
He was a farmer who was born in Clarence New York in 1860, the son of Schuyler Ferris
and Amanda Hobart. He died 7 November 1929 in Caledonia Township of Shiawassee
County. We have no further record of her.
Our direct ancestor was DeWitt Clinton Loop9, the only male descendant of Jacob8 and Almeda
(Colby) Loop. In the next chapter, we will continue with an account of DeWitt9 and his family, after
turning our attention to the ancestors of his wife.
CHAPTER 12
194
THE BAILEY, BURGESS AND LOOP FAMILIES
This chapter will focus on the ninth generation of the Loop family, DeWitt Clinton Loop9, and
the ancestors of his wife Margaret Almina Bailey, the Burgess and Bailey families.
+)))Jacob Loop (1819-1881)
+)))DeWitt Clinton Loop (1857-1933)
*
.)))Almeda Belinda Colby (1828-1863)
Gertrude Mary Loop (1882-1973)
*
+)))Joseph Bailey
*
+)))Marenus Bailey (1837-1898)
*
*
.)))Chlorella Cooper
.)))Margaret Almina Bailey (1863-1949)
*
+)))John Burgess
*
+)))Edward Burgess
*
*
.)))Eliz
*
+)))Thomas Burgess (
-1838)
*
*
.)))Ann Ball
*
+)))William Burgess (1810-1867)
*
*
.)))Susannah Ellsmore
.)))Mary Ann Burgess (1840-1922)
.)))Nancy Ship (1815)
THE BURGESS FAMILY
The first known ancestors of our Burgess family are John Burgess and his wife Eliz (probably
short for Elizabeth) of the tiny village and parish of Blithfield, England. Blithfield lies on the river
Blithe, in the county of Stafford, approximately 20 miles north of Birmingham, England. The
primary feature in Blithfield is the manor house called Blithfield Hall, which was the residence of
the Bagot family for centuries. One of the things that is most noted about the town of Blithfield is
the fact that it is the home to the Bagot goat, a nearly extinct species of feral goats, which live in the
immediate area.
Nothing whatsoever is known about John Burgess1. In the parish registers for the church at
Blithfield are recorded the baptisms of two Burgess children, the only two known children of John1
and Eliz Burgess:
1. Edward Burgess2, christened 12 February 1730. SEE BELOW.
2. Mary Burgess2, christened 21 July 1733.
The marriage for Edward Burgess2 is also recorded in the Blithfield parish records. On 19
March 1767, he married Ann Ball, and none too soon since their first child was born five months
later. The christening of each of their children is recorded at Blithfield, England:
1. John Burgess3, christened 14 August 1767.
195
CHAPTER 13
Figure 78
Top, Raleighville Cemetery in London Township of Monroe County, Michigan. The poorly
maintained cemetery, which lies on a remote dirt road, contains the graves of several
members of the Burgess family. Below, the grave of Charles Burgess is in the foreground,
Edward Burgess and his wife further away. Edward Burgess' mother, Susannah Burgess,
is also buried here, as is probably her husband Thomas Burgess, although neither marker
could be identified.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
Lewis Burgess3, christened 27 December 1769.
Mary Burgess3, christened 11 November 1772.
Edward Burgess3, christened 22 July 1774.
Thomas Burgess3, christened 26 December 1776. SEE BELOW.
Edwin Burgess3, christened 11 November 1778.
William Burgess3, christened 25 January 1781.
James Burgess3, christened 29 December 1783.
Charles Burgess3, christened 3 July 1787.
Our ancestor is Thomas Burgess3, who was christened on 26 December 1776 at Blithfield,
Staffordshire, England. On 14 January 1802, Thomas Burgess3 married Susanna Ellsmore at
Blithfield. She was possibly the same person as the "Susanah Elsmoore" who was christened to
John and Ann Elsmoore at Fradswell, England on 12 February 1785. Fradswell is a township and
chapelry within Colwich parish, located less than ten miles from Blithfield. But from later census
records, the birth date of Susanna was indicated as being about 1776, putting the connection to the
person from Fradswell in question.
Thomas Burgess2 and his wife Susanna emigrated to America sometime after 1823, bringing
several of their children. There is a good possibility that Thomas3 and his family first went to New
York, but there is no firm proof of that. What we do know for sure is that he moved to Monroe
County in the Michigan Territory by at least 1838, where he died soon after.
In the deed books for Monroe County, Michigan, there is a deed recorded which is clearly
written and begins "This indenture made this thirty first day of July in the year of our Lord one
thousand eight hundred and thirty eight ...". This deed, in which Fisher Darling and his wife
Rebeckah of Monroe County sold some land to "Thomas Burgess Senior", was clearly dated 31 July
1838, and further, was recorded on 12 September 1838. Thomas Burgess, who was "of Exeter
Township" in Monroe County, Michigan, paid $425 to Fisher Darling for 40 acres (SE4 of SW4 of
S1/T5S/R7E) in London Township of Monroe County. Clearly this is Thomas Burgess3, since his
widow Susanna and son Edward4 sold 5 acres of the very same parcel back to Fisher Darling for $80
on 18 October 1845.
At about the same time, there is a record (case number 326) in the old Probate Court records of
Monroe County, Michigan, clearly dated 1 August 1838, in which Susanna Burgess is granted a
Letter of Administration for the estate of Thomas Burgess "late of Exeter in said county [Monroe]".
It appears that Thomas Burgess3, who was living in Exeter Township of Monroe County, purchased
the 40-acre parcel in adjoining London Township on 31 July 1838, then died soon thereafter.
Although the courts worked much faster in the early nineteenth century than they do today, it seems
very unlikely that the Probate Court could have granted administration of Thomas Burgess' estate
to his widow the day after he bought some property. This is an excellent example of the conflicting
dates mentioned in the Introduction.
Thomas Burgess3 was probably buried in Raleighville Cemetery in section three of London
Township. The graves in this cemetery date back to 1830 but the stones are very old and many of
them broken in this poorly maintained cemetery, and Thomas' grave marker, if he ever had one, is
no longer readable. His widow Susanna lived with her son Edward Burgess4 for the remainder of
her years, and they appear in several censuses living in London Township of Monroe County.
CHAPTER 13
196
Susanna died 6 February 1867 and was buried in Raleighville Cemetery.
The children of Thomas3 and Susanna (Ellsmore) Burgess, based upon the Blithfield baptism
registers in England, were:
1. Eliza Burgess4, christened 30 November 1803. She married George Smith on 24 July 1837
in Fulford, Staffordshire, England. Fulford is a small chapelry in Stone parish about ten
miles northwest of Blithfield. She was still in Staffordshire, England in 1845 when she quitclaimed her interest in the family farm in London Township of Monroe County, Michigan.
However, she probably came to this country after that date since two children, Dora A.
Smith and Erica A. Smith "daughters of G. & E. Smith", are buried next to Susanna Burgess
in Raleighville Cemetery in London Township of Monroe County, Michigan.
2. Harriet Burgess4, christened 17 April 1808. She married Peter Moore on 29 January 1827
in Checkley, Staffordshire, England. Checkley is about seven miles north of Blithfield.
Harriet Moore was living in Derbyshire, England in 1845 when she quit-claimed her interest
in the family farm in Monroe County, Michigan.
3. Thomas Burgess4, christened 22 April 1810. We have no definitive record that Thomas4
accompanied his parents to the United States, but he is probably the Thomas Burgess who
bought 40 acres (SE4 of SE4 of S3/T5S/R7E) for $100 from Peter Scott and his wife in
London Township on 5 November 1840.
4. William Burgess4, christened 3 November 1811. SEE BELOW.
5. Louisa Burgess4, christened 4 April 1813. She married Charles Birks on 29 June 1837 in
St. John's church in Burslem, Staffordshire, England. Burslem is located near Newcastleunder-Lyme about fifteen miles northwest of Blithfield. Louisa4 and her husband were still
in Staffordshire, England in 1845 when they quit-claimed their interest in the family farm
in London Township of Monroe County, Michigan.
6. Elizabeth Ann Burgess4, christened 5 March 1815. She married William Downs on 15 May
1837 in Wolstanton, Staffordshire, England. Wolstanton is right next to Burslem, on the
outskirts of Newcastle-under-Lyme and about fifteen miles northwest of Blithfield.
Elizabeth4 was still in Staffordshire, England in 1845 when she quit-claimed her interest in
the farm in Monroe County, Michigan.
7. Edward Perry Burgess4, born 20 May 1820, christened 9 July 1820. Edward married
Dorothy Ann Mudge, who was born 5 May 1831 in Canada. They had at least five children,
all born in Monroe County, Michigan. Edward stayed in Monroe County all his life and
supported his widowed mother, who lived with him for years. On 15 January 1849, Edward4
and his mother Susanna sold the property that Thomas3 had purchased in London Township
shortly before his death. Edward4 and his mother moved back to nearby Exeter Township
of Monroe County. Edward4 died in 1871, only four years after his mother, and is buried
close to her in Raleighville Cemetery in London Township of Monroe County, Michigan.
8. Mary Anne Burgess4 was christened 8 September 1823. She married George Gretton and
was living with him in Brockport, Monroe County, New York in 1845 when they quitclaimed their interest in the family farm in Michigan. It is not known if she ever came to
Michigan.
9 Charles Burgess4, born about December 1834, died 22 October 1852 at age 17 and is buried
in Raleighville Cemetery in London Township, Monroe County, Michigan next to Edward4
and Susanna Burgess.
197
CHAPTER 13
Figure 79
The baptism register for Blithfield parish in Staffordshire, England for the year 1811. The
entry dated "Novr 3" shows the baptism of William Burgess, "son of Thomas and Susanna
Burgess".
There were probably other children born in the United States, but their identity is not known. The
Charles Burgess4 listed above appears in the 1850 census living with Edward4 and his mother
Susanna. It is assumed that he is the youngest child of Susanna, especially since Charles4 is
probably too old to be a grandson and Edward had yet to marry in 1850.
Our direct ancestor is William Burgess4, who was born in the village of Blithfield, in
Staffordshire, England and christened in the parish church there on 3 November 1811. According
to the age given in his death record (which are notoriously inaccurate), William4 was born 10 August
1810. He accompanied his parents to the United States as a young man, where he married and
settled in Monroe County, New York near Brockport for several years before continuing on to
Michigan. William Burgess4 married Nancy Ship (or Shipp) in the township of Bergen, in Genesee
County, New York on 27 November 1836, according to a petition made to the Probate Court by
Nancy after William4 died. The marriage record cannot be confirmed because early Genesee County
marriage records are not extant. Nancy was born in New York about 1816, but nothing is known
of her parents.
William Burgess4 probably came to Michigan with his wife and young family either in late 1843
or early 1844. He likely lived for a short time on the 40 acres that his father purchased in London
Township in Monroe County, Michigan. William4 and Nancy were "of London Monroe County
Michigan" on 11 October 1844, when they quit-claimed the ownership of the family farm to his
younger brother Edward4 in exchange for five dollars. In all likelihood, Edward4 agreed to care for
his mother for the remainder of her life in exchange for getting control of the family farm. William4
soon moved on from Monroe County. In both the 1845 Michigan state census and the federal 1850
census, William Burgess4 and his family were living near Adrian, in Lenawee County, Michigan.
This area was only about 30 miles west of William's father's farm in Monroe County.
Shortly after the 1850 census, William Burgess4 moved again, this time to Shiawassee County,
Michigan, near Owosso. Shiawassee (pronounced "Shy-a-was-ee") County takes its name from the
Shiawassee River, an Indian name which translates roughly to "rolling water" or "sparkling water".
Shiawassee County was organized as a separate county in 1822. Although obviously inhabited by
Indians at this time, there were traces in the area as late as 1830 of an earlier culture than the Indians.
Throughout the county were many circular or oval mounds, the use and significance of which were
never determined. Some were undoubtedly graves, since some were opened and bones were found.
One mound which was explored in 1829 bore the appearance of a fort. It was further excavated in
1964 when the I-69 freeway was being built and was found to be constructed of upright timbers set
in white river sand, a construction not known to have been used by Indians. This mystery has never
been solved.
On 10 September 1850, "William Burgess of the county of Lenawee Michigan" made a rather
unusual purchase of land from the state of Michigan, for which he received land patent certificate
number 4269 on 27 February 1851 (what was unusual was that nearly all public land sold to
individuals via the land patent process was sold by the federal government, not by state
governments). William4 purchased 120 acres (W½ of SE4 and SE4 of SW4 of S27/T8N/R2E) in Rush
Township of Shiawassee County for $150, or the same $1.25 per acre with which he could buy land
from the federal government. On 13 September 1865, William Burgess4 purchased another 40 acres
(NE4 of SW4 of S27/T8N/R2E) adjoining his other land. He bought the second parcel of land for
$100 from Almon Whipple and his wife. William Burgess also purchased another adjoining 40
CHAPTER 13
198
acres (NE4 of NW4 of S34/T8N/R2E) at another undetermined date, bringing his total land holdings
to 200 acres.
William Burgess4, who was a farmer all his life, appears in a few other records in Shiawassee
County. He was Highway Commissioner for Rush Township for the years 1853, 1856, 1858 and
1863. William4 was also a constable in 1853. On 11 October 1859, William Burgess4 renounced
his citizenship of Great Britain, the first step in becoming a naturalized citizen of the United States.
William Burgess4 died of pneumonia on 30 October 1867 and was buried in Mt. Hope Cemetery not
far from his farm. He apparently had become ill rather suddenly since he died without leaving a
will. Among the claims against William's estate were three dollars per day for visits by Dr. Dakin
of Owosso for nine consecutive days prior to William's death.
In accordance with the laws of the times, William's widow Nancy received one-third of the real
estate of her husband as her dower. Since William's real estate was valued at $2600, Nancy received
24½ acres of land and the house where she and William4 had lived as one-third of that amount. On
23 June 1869, the remainder of William's 200-acre farm were sold at public auction at the National
Hotel in Owosso, the highest bidders being Thomas D. Dewey and John Stewart. Dewey was
probably some relation to Thomas Edmund Dewey, who was born in Owosso in 1902. The latter
Dewey became governor of New York and, in 1948, ran for President of the United States against
Truman.
William's widow Nancy continued to live on the old family farm in Rush Township of
Shiawassee County, Michigan, where she appears in the 1870 census with her two youngest
children. Nancy died of bilious fever [a fever associated with a liver disorder] on 15 July 1879.
William4 and Nancy Burgess had the following known children:
1. Harriet R. Burgess5 married a man named Corwin. He was undoubtedly the James C.
Corwin who married 18-year-old Romansy Burges on 29 April 1855 in Shiawassee County,
with Emma Burges and Sarah Burges as witnesses. No further record.
2. Emma Eliza Burgess5, was born about 1839 in New York. She married a man named
Bailey, which name she had in 1868 when she received $300 as her portion of the estate of
her father.
3. Sarah Burgess5 married a man named Lynds, probably the Chester W. Lynds who was
appointed guardian for Sarah's younger sister Amanda. No further record.
4. Mary Ann Burgess5 was born on 2 May 1840 in New York. SEE BELOW.
5. Almon C. Burgess5 was born on 16 July 1843, according to his death record. He died on
18 June 1863, shortly before his 20th birthday. He was buried in Mt. Hope Cemetery in
Rush Township of Shiawassee County.
6. Margaret Burgess5 was born about 1846 in Michigan. She appears in both the 1850 and
1860 census living with the family. No further record.
7. Charles H. Burgess5 was born about 1850 in Michigan. James F. Yeats was appointed his
guardian after Charles' father died in 1867. Charles5 received $200 as his portion of the
estate of his father. On 1 January 1881, he married Ida M. Green in Corunna, Shiawassee
County, Michigan.
8. Amanda Burgess5 was born about 1855 in Michigan. Chester W. Lynds was appointed her
guardian after her father died in 1867. No further record.
199
CHAPTER 13
Figure 80
Top, the land of William Burgess in Rush Township of Shiawassee County, Michigan, north
of Owosso. Bottom, Mount Hope Cemetery where he is buried.
Figure 81
The graves of William Burgess and his son Almon in Mount Hope Cemetery near Owosso, Michigan.
William's stone has been broken, and although only a few letters of his name can be seen today, his
date of death clearly identifies the grave as his.
Mary Ann Burgess5 is our direct ancestor. She was born on 2 May 1840 in Monroe County,
New York, near Brockport. As a young girl, she came to Michigan with her parents and grew up
on the family farm in Rush Township of Shiawassee County, just north of Owosso. On 19 August
1860, Mary5 married Marenus Bailey in Owosso, Michigan.
THE BAILEY FAMILY
Marenus Bailey was born 27 May 1835 in Erie County, New York. According to his death
record, his parents were Joseph Bailey and Chlorella Cooper. All attempts to discover more about
them were unsuccessful. The name Marenus was of Dutch origin and not an uncommon name for
the time. His name is often seen spelled Marinus in early records, but the more common spelling
for the name is Marenus. The first record we find of Marenus is the 1860 census for Shiawassee
County, Michigan, in which 24-year-old Marenus is living with 40-year-old Malcolm D. Bailey and
his family. Malcolm D. Bailey was born in Clarence, New York, about 15 miles east of Buffalo,
also located in Erie County, making it likely that the two were brothers. Both lived in the town of
Owosso, Michigan.
Marenus Bailey had previously been married to a woman by the name of Jane Blodgett and lived
in Iowa for a time. He had a son named Albert R. Bailey, who was born in Boone County, Iowa on
25 November 1858 according to Albert's death certificate. It would appear that Marenus' wife Jane
died as a result of child birth, since less than two months after the 1860 census was taken, on 19
August 1860, Marenus Bailey married Mary Ann Burgess5. The marriage records for Shiawassee
County are not complete until 1867, and the marriage is not recorded in those records. However,
the family Bible for Mary Ann (Burgess) Bailey survives and is in the possession of Richard Nokes
of Tigard, Oregon. In that Bible, their marriage date is given as well as the birth date for Marenus.
Marenus Bailey left relatively few records in his wake. He was a casket maker by trade and it
appears that he and his family lived in the town of Owosso, Michigan a good portion of their lives.
It also seems that the family rented for most of those years since there is no record of them owning
their own property until late in life. There is also evidence that Marenus and his family moved
around a bit since the family Bible indicates that two of their six children were born in places other
than Michigan. Since Marenus and Mary married just before the Civil War broke out, and he was
a casket maker, it would seem possible that he either served in that war or worked for the Army
building caskets, traveling about with the various regiments. However, his name does not appear
on the lists of Civil War soldiers and there is no evidence of the latter contention.
The family does not appear in the 1870 census living anywhere in Michigan (the census for that
year has been fully indexed for that state). The family Bible shows one of their children being born
in 1868 in Owosso, but the next one, born in 1871, was born in a place called "Luni, Iowa",
according to the writing in the Bible. No record can be found of any such place today, but it clearly
indicates that the family was likely living in a place other than Michigan at the time of the 1870
census. The reference may be a erroneous one to Boone County, Iowa. By the time of the next
census in 1880, the family was back in Shiawassee County, Michigan, living in Shiawassee
Township, a few miles to the southeast of Owosso. Their family was complete by this time and all
four of their surviving children were living with them.
Marenus Bailey is mentioned in the estate papers for his father-in-law William Burgess4, where
CHAPTER 13
200
there is a notation for "Labor done for W Burgess from Sep 11th to 30th Oct. 1867 + board, 27 days,
$40.50" and one for "work from 30th Oct to 16 Dec, 26 days, $26.00". Apparently Marenus Bailey
was living on the farm of his father-in-law during his last days, helping with the farm chores. He
filed a claim against the estate for $1.50 per day while William Burgess4 was still alive and at the
rate of $1.00 per day after he died. There is also a notation in the estate papers for William Burgess4
that his "coffin and box" cost $28 and were purchased from a company identified as Case & Wiley,
a strong clue as to where Marenus may have worked in Owosso, Michigan.
On 4 November 1889, "Marenus Bailey of the City of Owosso" purchased a house in Owosso
for $500 from Henrietta S. Williams. It would appear that Marenus fixed up this house or made
major improvements since he and his wife sold the house 3½ years later, on 28 March 1893, for
$1500. The same day, Marenus paid $1200 for a 30-acre farm (in NE4 of NW4 of S16/T6N/R2E)
in Bennington Township about three miles southwest of Owosso. Today this property is located on
the south side of Garrison Road just west of State Highway 52, and is still intact as a 30-acre parcel.
However, it would appear that Marenus' health was failing since only two years after buying the
farm, on 12 March 1895, "Marenus Bailey and Mary Ann Bailey his wife of the City of Owosso"
sold the farm to Nelson Yeoman for $1400.
Marenus Bailey died soon after he sold his 30-acre farm and returned to Owosso, where he lived
at 721 S. Shiawassee Street. He died from an obstruction to his bile duct on 10 March 1898 and was
buried in Oak Hill Cemetery in Owosso (not to be confused with the cemetery of the same name in
Pontiac where Jacob Loop8 and others are buried). The Owosso newspaper, the Owosso Weekly
Argus, mentioned that Marenus Bailey died "from a complication of diseases. He had been confined
to his bed the last eight weeks, but had been ill a much longer time."
Marenus' widow, the former Mary Ann Burgess5, went to live with her youngest daughter
Bernice, who had married James Nokes. Mary appears in the 1900 census, living in Owosso with
Bernice and her husband. Mary moved to Portland, Oregon with the Nokes family about 1906,
where they lived in the Sellwood section of that city. Mary continued to live with her daughter
Bernice and her husband and worked around the Sellwood neighborhood as a type of visiting nurse.
After the Loop family moved to Portland a few years later, Mary lived with them occasionally.
From the Portland city directories, it would appear that Mary shuttled back and forth between the
homes of her daughters Bernice Nokes and Margaret Almina Loop. In 1922 Mary fell and broke
her hip, took to her bed, where she soon died of pneumonia on 19 July 1922, according to
information from the family. Her death certificate, however, states that she died the previous day
from "senility". Mary was buried in Lincoln Memorial Park Cemetery in Portland, Oregon.
Marenus Bailey and the former Mary Ann Burgess5 had six children, all identified from the
family Bible:
1. Hattie F. Bailey was born in Owosso, Michigan on 5 May 1862. She died after a few
weeks, on 26 June 1862.
2. Margaret Almina Bailey was born in Le Roy, Illinois on 10 September 1863. SEE
BELOW.
3. Louis William Bailey was born in Owosso, Michigan on 14 May 1866. On 14 June 1888
he married 21-year-old Elvira L. Woodin, who was from Burton, Michigan. They continued
to live in the Owosso area, where Louis Bailey died 21 July 1928 at the age of 62. He was
201
CHAPTER 13
Figure 82
Top, the 30-acre farm that once belonged to Marenus Bailey. Today the farm belongs to a
John Diem and is still the same 30-acre parcel that belonged to Marenus Bailey over a
hundred years ago. Bottom, the entrance to Oak Hill Cemetery, where Marenus Bailey is
buried in Owosso, Michigan. This cemetery should not be confused with the cemetery of the
same name in Pontiac.
Figure 83
The graves of Marenus Bailey and other family members in Oak Hill Cemetery in Owosso,
Michigan. The stone for Marenus is at the far right in the upper photo, that of his son
Louis and his wife in the center, and grandson Harold at the left. Harold died during World
War I.
Figure 84
The former Mary Ann Burgess, daughter of William Burgess and the wife of
Marenus Bailey, in a portrait taken about 1920. "Grandma Bailey" came to
Portland with her daughter Bernice Nokes and lived with both Bernice and
daughter Margaret Almina Loop until her death in 1922.
Figure 85
Left to right, the graves of Mary Ann Bailey, daughter Bernice and son-in-law
James Nokes in Lincoln Memorial Park Cemetery in Portland, Oregon.
buried in Oak Hill Cemetery in Owosso. Louis was a machinist by trade. Louis and his wife
had a son Harold W. Bailey who served with Company E, 4th Infantry, 85th Division and
died in World War I.
4. Alfred L. Bailey, born 20 November 1868 in Owosso, died 8 April 1870 at 16 months of
age.
5. Alvah M. Bailey was born 15 November 1871 in Luni, Iowa according to the Bailey family
Bible. A placename of Luni in Iowa cannot be found today. Perhaps what was written in
the bible was confused with either Lonia, Iowa (in Chickasaw County) or Luana, Iowa (in
Clayton County), or perhaps Boone County, Iowa, where Marenus apparently lived at the
time of the birth of his son Albert R. Bailey by his first wife. Alvah was a Baptist minister
who attended a seminary in Louisville, Kentucky and later settled in Greenville, Michigan.
He was married 5 September 1894, although we do not know the name of his wife. Alvah
died 17 August 1954 according to the family Bible.
6. Bernice Alfaretta Bailey was born in Owosso, Michigan on 17 September 1874. On 27
September 1893, she married James Abraham Nokes, who was born 5 December 1870 in
Detroit, Michigan, the son of John and Sarah (Peach) Nokes. James' parents emigrated here
from England. Like his father-in-law, James Nokes worked in a casket factory. James and
Bernice left Michigan about 1904, with the hope of traveling to Oregon. James had always
wanted to come west and they had a goal of seeing the Lewis and Clark Exposition in
Portland in 1905. However, they ran short of money and ended up staying with the Loop
family in North Dakota. James later went to Spokane, Washington by himself to find work
in a casket factory there. After earning some money, he returned to North Dakota to get his
family and they continued on to Oregon, where they settled in Portland. They did not get
to Portland in time to see the Lewis and Clark Exposition. The Nokes lived in the Sellwood
neighborhood, where they lived at the corner of 15th and Clatsop. They bought the small
house that faces 15th Street and built the house on the corner. James Nokes worked in the
factory of the Oregon Casket Company in Portland. James and Bernice had three daughters
Pearl, Neva and Hazel, who are all dead. They also had a son, John Richard Nokes, who is
84 at the time of this writing and lives in Tigard, Oregon. Richard Nokes (he never went by
his first name) became a newspaper reporter for the Portland Oregonian and rose up through
the ranks to become its editor. He retired from that position in 1982, and has since written
two books about northwest historical events.
Our direct ancestor was Margaret Almina Bailey, who was born in the small town of Le Roy,
Illinois on 10 September 1863, during the height of the Civil War. Le Roy is located about 16 miles
southeast of Bloomington, Illinois. What the family was doing in Illinois at this time is not known.
Margaret went by her middle name Almina (or her nickname Mina). On 11 August 1881, Almina
married DeWitt Clinton Loop9, the son of Jacob8 and Almeda Belinda (Colby) Loop, introduced
earlier. We will now continue with the account of DeWitt Clinton Loop9 and his wife Almina.
DEWITT CLINTON LOOP
DeWitt Clinton Loop9 was obviously the namesake of DeWitt Clinton, a former governor of
New York. The Clinton family had a number of illustrious members. DeWitt Clinton's father was
Colonel James Clinton who recommended the fortification of Constitution Island. James' brother
General George Clinton (1739-1812) was elected as New York's first governor, and served as VicePresident of the United States under both Thomas Jefferson and James Madison. He died in 1812
CHAPTER 13
202
before completing his second term. DeWitt Clinton (1769-1828) was also a statesman and served
as secretary to his uncle, Governor George Clinton. He was elected a U.S. Senator from New York
in 1802 but resigned after being elected mayor of New York City in 1803.
As mayor, he was known for establishing the New York City public school system. In 1812, he
ran unsuccessfully for the U.S. presidency against James Madison. He was elected Governor of
New York in 1817 and was known for his strong advocacy of building the Erie Canal which was
opened in 1825, the first year of his third term as Governor. His influence was wide; no less than
nine counties in the United States are named Clinton County, most after DeWitt Clinton. The Loop
family, which came from New York and lived very near the Erie Canal, and probably used it in their
journey to Michigan, was probably heavily influenced by DeWitt Clinton.
DeWitt Clinton Loop9 was born 13 October 1857 in Pontiac Township of Oakland County,
Michigan. His mother died when DeWitt9 was five years old and his father never remarried.
DeWitt9 moved with his father to Shiawassee County, Michigan shortly after his mother died in
1863 and it was here that he grew up on a farm about 1½ miles south of Owosso, Michigan.
DeWitt's father died on 1 February 1881, and DeWitt9 married Margaret Almina Bailey six months
later, on 11 August 1881. The 17 August 1881 edition of the Owosso Weekly Press carried the
following terse marriage notice: "Married - Loop-Bailey - at the residence of Charles H. Burgess,
Rush, Aug. 11, 1881, by Kider G. J. Massey, Mr. DeWitt C. Loop, of Bennington, to Miss Mina
Bailey, of Owosso."
A few months after his marriage, on 2 November 1881, DeWitt Clinton Loop9 and his wife sold
their one-third interest in his father's 80-acre farm he received as part of the settlement of the estate
of Jacob Loop8. The other two-thirds of their father's farm went to DeWitt's sisters Lana9 and
Almeda9. DeWitt9 sold his one-third interest in the property to William Gabriel of Owosso for $266.
There is no record that DeWitt Clinton Loop9 ever bought more property in the Owosso area. But
we know from later census records, which indicate the place of birth for their children, that DeWitt9
and his family stayed in the Owosso area until at least 1895.
By the time of the 1900 census, however, DeWitt Clinton Loop9 had moved his family to North
Dakota, where they were living in McKenzie Township of Burleigh County. He had still not
purchased any land by this time, since the census taker indicated that the family was renting the
house they lived in at McKenzie. DeWitt9 was a section foreman for the railroad, an occupation he
followed for many years. As mentioned in a previous chapter, living with the Loop family at the
time of the 1900 census were three boarders, all of whom worked for the railroad, and probably all
for DeWitt Clinton Loop9. One of those three was John Galloway3, who would marry DeWitt's
oldest daughter a year after the census.
DeWitt Clinton Loop9 would soon change his status of being a renter. On 1 June 1903, he
claimed 160 acres in McKenzie Township under the Homestead Act. Like other homesteaders, he
had to pay a $10 fee for his land (NE4 of S26/T139N/R77W) in McKenzie Township of Burleigh
County. The land is located about three miles east of the small town of McKenzie, North Dakota
and about 20 miles east of Bismarck. Today this land straddles the I-94 freeway just to the west of
275th Street NE and is uninhabited farm land. As with all homesteaders, DeWitt9 had to build a
house on his homestead claim, dig a well, cultivate ten acres, fence a certain part of the claim, and
actually live on his claim. There is no sign of the house today.
203
CHAPTER 13
Figure 86
A blowup of a page from the census for Burleigh County, North Dakota in 1900 showing the
family of DeWitt Clinton Loop, with three railroad workers as boarders, including John
Galloway.
Figure 87
The homestead of DeWitt Clinton Loop near McKenzie, North Dakota. Today, interstate
freeway I-94 runs through the northern edge of that parcel of land. As with many of the
farms and homesteads that belonged to Galloway or Loop ancestors, the land is still being
farmed but there is no longer any sign of a farm house.
DeWitt9 apparently satisfied these requirements because on 3 May 1909, he received a letter
from the United States Land Office at Bismarck informing him that he was entitled to a patent to the
160 acres that he had homesteaded. With the Land Office letter in his hand, DeWitt Clinton Loop9
wasted no time selling his farm. On 1 June 1909, less than a month later, DeWitt9 and his wife
Almina sold their 160 acres to Benjamin F. Scovill of McKenzie for $3000. Scovill also agreed to
assume two mortgages that DeWitt9 had on his property, the two totaling $1329. On 20 January
1910, six months after he had sold the property, DeWitt Clinton Loop9 was granted patent number
104946, granting him clear title to the land he had homesteaded.
DeWitt9 moved very soon after he sold his property in North Dakota, as he and his family appear
in the 1910 census, living in Portland, Oregon. In the 24 November 1982 edition of The Redmond
Spokesman, DeWitt's youngest child Charles Albert Loop10 was quoted as saying that his parents
moved from North Dakota to Portland in 1909. He was further quoted as saying that his father
always referred to North Dakota as "the land that God forgot". The 1910 census indicates that
DeWitt Clinton Loop9 worked in a sawmill after the family's arrival in Portland.
The early city directories for Portland, Oregon provide some insight into the movements and
occupations of DeWitt Clinton Loop9. The first entry for him is 1911, which indicates that the
family lived in the Berkeley area, near what today would be the Eastmoreland neighborhood in
southeast Portland. DeWitt9 was a foreman for the Portland Railway, Light and Power Company,
a system of 28 electric streetcar lines that ran to all parts of Portland. However, DeWitt9 soon retired
from the railroad and he and his wife began managing a boarding house on Macadam Avenue.
The Portland city directories show that the family operated a boarding house at 1298 Macadam
(in the pre-1933 address system), where the family lived until about 1918. According to Art
Galloway4, this boarding house was called the Flatiron Building. The building was wedge-shaped,
examples of which are still common today along Macadam Avenue in Portland, because the street
runs diagonal to other streets. According to Art4, most of the people who stayed in the hotel were
mill workers who worked for Jones Lumber Company nearby, which may also have been where
DeWitt Clinton Loop9 worked at the time of the 1910 census.
In the 1920 census, the Loops were living at 1241½ Macadam Avenue in Portland. The address
was probably a private entrance into the Park Hotel, located at 1241 Macadam, which DeWitt
Clinton Loop9 had begun operating about 1918. Also living with DeWitt9 and his wife was "Albert
Bailey", who the census taker indicated was DeWitt's brother-in-law. Albert was the son born to
Marenus Bailey by his first wife, the former Jane Blodgett, and therefore the half-sister to Margaret
Almina (Bailey) Loop. Several living descendants remember "Uncle Al". Albert R. Bailey had a
wife named "Bec" (probably Rebecca) according to Furman Stout, although Albert's death certificate
indicates that he was divorced from a woman named Lillian. In his younger years, Albert was said
to have mowed hay in Wyoming while holding a rifle across his lap because of problems with the
Sioux Indians. He also was said to have worked on a ranch north of Edmonton, Canada for a time.
Death records in the Oregon State Archives confirm much of the account of Albert R. Bailey.
According to his death record, Albert R. Bailey was born 25 November 1858 in Boone County,
Iowa. His father was Marenus Bailey and his mother's maiden name was Jane Blodgett, as
mentioned previously. The person who provided the information for his death certificate was his
son, Carl A. Bailey, who was a cabinet and furniture maker and lived in Portland until at least the
CHAPTER 13
204
1970's. From Deschutes County, Oregon land records we learn that Albert R. Bailey lived in
Redmond, Oregon from about 1925 until at least 1929 on a 40-acre farm (SE4 of SW4 of
S25/T15S/R12E). Art Galloway4 remembers that "Uncle Al" lived in a house built of stone. Albert
R. Bailey bought this farm from Dan and Lana (Loop) Stout on 10 December 1924. Albert died
from a cerebral hemorrhage in Portland, Oregon on 2 October 1932 and was buried three days later
in Lincoln Memorial Park Cemetery.
DeWitt Clinton Loop9 continued to operate the hotel at 1241 Macadam until about 1922.
Though called a hotel, the business was actually a rooming house for workers of the Jones Lumber
Company. According to two descendants they also operated a rooming house in Boring, Oregon for
a time, but it is not clear when this was and we can probably assume it was of short duration. During
the period 1923-1925, there are no city directory listings in Portland for the Loops. It was about this
time that the family moved to Redmond, Oregon, where DeWitt9 and Almina spent most of their
remaining days. In an obituary years later for Margaret Almina Loop, it was claimed that she and
DeWitt9 moved to Redmond in May 1921, but that date is most likely early.
Deed records for Deschutes County, Oregon indicate that DeWitt Clinton Loop9, his wife and
son Charles A. Loop10 jointly purchased 120 acres (E½ of NW4 and SW4 of NE4 of S30/T15S/R13E)
near Redmond, Oregon from Kirk Whited for $700 on 2 October 1922. This land is located just a
couple of miles southwest of the city center of Redmond. The Loops raised potatoes and alfalfa on
their farm. The family used to have local Indians come to the farm, pitch their teepees and pick up
the spuds after they were dug up with a team of horses and a digger plow. The Indians also sacked
the potatoes.
Portland city directory records indicate that in 1926 DeWitt9, his wife and son Charles10 were
back in Portland, where they were living with DeWitt's son-in-law John Galloway3. The directory
entries indicate that both DeWitt9 and Charles10 worked in a restaurant. After 1926, there is no
listing in the Portland city directories for the Loops, and we can assume that they returned to
Redmond. Deed records confirm this contention. On 4 April 1925, DeWitt9 and his family sold
their 120-acre farm to Gustav Zemke for $10 "and other good and valuable considerations". On 9
December 1927, Charles A. Loop and his parents bought the farm back for the exact same terms.
Art Galloway4 remembers that the reason for the temporary departure from Redmond was because
of a rabid coyote. Sometime about this period a rabid coyote bit the Stout's family dog, which was
subsequently destroyed, and it was feared that perhaps rabies had spread to the family. Because they
could not get proper medical attention in Redmond, the family moved back to Portland for a time
to seek treatment for rabies.
Descendants remember DeWitt Clinton Loop9 as an individual with a mean streak. He beat his
son Carl10 with a milk stool so bad one time that Carl10 had back problems for the rest of his life.
DeWitt9 only had sight in one eye, the result of an injury to the eye when a fragment of either a
railroad spike or a piece of the sledgehammer struck his eye. The eye was so badly damaged that
it had to be completely removed and the eyelid was sewed shut. DeWitt Clinton Loop9 died of heart
problems in the hospital at Redmond on 16 February 1933 and is buried in Redmond Memorial
Cemetery. One of his last requests was to be buried under a juniper tree, and he got his request.
His widow Margaret Almina Loop continued to live in Redmond, Oregon, most of the time in
a converted garage that her son Charles Albert Loop10 had fixed up for her as a living quarters.
205
CHAPTER 13
Figure 88
Portraits of DeWitt Clinton Loop and his wife Margaret Almina Loop. The pictures are undated, but
DeWitt would have been at least in his fifties since the photo was taken in Portland.
Figure 89
The graves of DeWitt Clinton Loop and Margaret Almina Loop in Redmond, Oregon. One
of his last requests was that he be buried under a juniper tree. As you can see, he got his
request.
"Almina" or "Minie", as she was always known, was a very tiny woman, but remembered as being
a hard worker and possessing a very sweet disposition. She fell and spent two weeks in the hospital
before dying on 30 November 1949. DeWitt9 and Almina Loop had four children:
1. Gertrude Mary Loop10, born 20 September 1882 in Owosso, Michigan. SEE BELOW.
2. Lana Almina Loop10 was born 5 January 1889 in Owosso, Shiawassee County, Michigan.
As a child, she moved to North Dakota with her parents, where she married Daniel T. Stout
on Christmas Day, 25 December 1906, in Bismarck. Dan Stout was born on 6 November
1882 in Olney, Illinois. In his early years, he was a cowboy in North Dakota and eastern
Montana, but also worked in the harvest fields. Dan and Lana10 lived at McKenzie, North
Dakota. In 1909, with the Loop and Galloway families, Dan and Lana10 Stout moved from
North Dakota to Oregon, where they first lived at Newport. Dan worked in a sawmill there
as a "pond monkey". A year later, they moved to Redmond, Oregon, where Dan Stout
worked for the railroad and also farmed. Dan Stout bought land there from the Desert Land
Board of the State of Oregon for payment of the lien for construction of the irrigation system
to his property. On 22 May 1926, Dan Stout purchased another 120 acres (SE4 of NE4 of
S30/T15S/R13E and the SE4 of SW4 and SW4 of SE4 of S19/T15S/R13E) from Kirk Whited
for $300. This was the same man that the Loops had purchased their land from four years
before. The Stout and Loop farms were right next to one another southwest of Redmond.
Dan Stout soon left his wife and the state of Oregon and went to Boulder, Montana. In a
deed dated 13 April 1928, Dan Stout "of Boulder, Montana" sold the farm to his wife Lana10
Stout for one dollar. He and Lana10 lived apart for most of their lives but reunited in their
old age in Boulder, Montana. Dan Stout died in Helena, Montana in May 1979 at the age
of 96½. Lana10 died at Boulder, Montana in November 1983 at the age of 94. They have
one child who survives at the time of this writing, 87-year-old Furman Stout, who lives in
Palmdale, California.
3. Carl William Loop10 was born 11 August 1895 in Owosso, Shiawassee County, Michigan.
He moved with his parents to North Dakota and later to Oregon. In Vancouver, Washington
on 4 September 1915, Carl10 married 18-year-old Elizabeth M. Cook, whose parents were
Robert Cook and Emelia Pearson. In the 1920 census, Carl's wife is listed as Mary, so
presumably that was her middle name. Carl Loop10 worked several different jobs as a young
man. In 1912 he was working for the Mt. Hood Soap Company, the next year he was listed
in the Portland city directory as a messenger, and for the next two years his occupation was
a barber. About 1916, Carl10 went to work in Portland as a clerk for the Western Union
Telegraph Company, a company for whom he would work the remainder of his working life.
Carl Loop10 and his family lived with his parents, first at 1298 Macadam and later at 1241½
Macadam, until about 1923 when his parents moved to Redmond. Carl10 and his family then
moved to two other homes in the next three years, until about 1926, when he and his second
wife moved to California. Apparently his first wife died soon after the 1920 census, because
Carl10, who was listed as a widower, married again on 15 March 1922 in Vancouver,
Washington. His second wife was the 22-year-old widow Olive Pribble, who had been born
Olive Turley. She was the daughter of Joseph Turley and Anna E. Jones, both of whom were
born in Missouri, as was Olive. Carl Loop10 worked his way up through the ranks of
Western Union, becoming a branch manager before transferring to California. Carl10 retired
from Western Union and lived in Sonoma, California. In an odd twist of fate, Carl Loop10
and his wife Olive died on the same day, 18 November 1974, in Sonoma, both apparently
of natural causes. Carl10 had two daughters Zona and Virginia by his first wife Mary. Zona
CHAPTER 13
206
died relatively young of spinal meningitis, probably in California. Virginia and a
stepdaughter named Margie later lived in the San Francisco area for a time.
4. Charles Albert Loop10, who was always known as "Bert" Loop, was born 5 January 1903
in McKenzie, North Dakota. He came to Portland, Oregon with his parents about 1909 and
grew up in that city. He married first Naomi Telford, who had been married previously and
had two small children. Charles10 and Naomi later divorced and he remarried to Barbara E.
Mitchell on 4 May 1941 in Madras, Oregon. Barbara was born 1 March 1912 at Agency
Plains north of Madras, Oregon, the daughter of Sam and Mary (Tosh) Mitchell. Barbara
went to business school and worked for ten years as a secretary for the state highway
department in Redmond. "Bert" Loop10, in addition to the two stepchildren, had one
daughter by his first wife Naomi, Laura Lee Loop11, and two sons Loren Ray Loop11 and
Gary Edward Loop11 by his second wife Barbara. Laura11 lives in Milwaukie, Oregon,
Loren11 in Redmond, Oregon, and Gary11 is minister at Angeles Temple in Los Angeles.
Charles Albert Loop10 moved to Redmond, Oregon with his parents, where he became
involved with agriculture for the next 60 years. Although he never had more than an eighth
grade education, "Bert" claimed he owned a couple of small grocery stores while he was still
a teenager. It was more likely that it was only one grocery store, which was located in
Portland. Sometime after the Loop family had moved to Redmond, "Bert" decided that he
wanted to run a grocery store and convinced his parents to move back to Portland. Although
the store did well and the family was making money off of it, DeWitt9 decided he wanted to
be back in Redmond and coerced his son into selling the store. "Bert" would claim years
later that this was a decision he regretted the rest of his life. When he arrived in the
Redmond area in the 1920's, potatoes were just starting to become a fashionable crop with
the local farmers. Charles Albert Loop10 worked for the Deschutes Grain and Feed Company
for seventeen years, where he became head of the potato department. The company later
became the Deschutes Farmers Cooperative. When the co-op took over the company for
which "Bert" had worked, he left the company to start his own wholesale potato business,
the Deschutes Valley Potato Company, and many of the Redmond area farmers followed him
in his new endeavor. His business grew until he had his own warehouses, owning potato
sheds at Madras, Prineville and Redmond, and was handling 6500 rail cars of potatoes per
season. At the time of his retirement, "Bert" was owner and operator of the North Unit
Potato Company in Metolius. He earned the nickname "Potato King" because of his
involvement in that business. In his later years, Charles Albert Loop10 became known as
quite a gardener. He died at his home at 2520 SW 27th in Redmond on 19 February 1987.
His wife Barbara lived until 10 June 1997, when she died at the Redmond Health Care
Center.
Our direct ancestor is Gertrude Mary Loop10, who was always known by many in the family
as "Gertie". She married into the Galloway family when she married John Galloway3 at Mandan,
North Dakota on 3 July 1901. A partial account of John3 was already given in chapter 8, of his war
experiences and his early life in Minnesota and North Dakota. That account ended with his move
to Oregon. The account of John3 and Gertrude (Loop) Galloway will be continued with the next
chapter.
207
CHAPTER 13
JOHN GALLOWAY AND HIS FAMILY
After they married in 1901 at Mandan, North Dakota, across the Missouri River from Bismarck,
John Galloway3 and the former Gertrude Mary Loop10 lived at McKenzie, North Dakota for about
eight years. During this time, three children were born into the Galloway family. In the spring of
1909, John Galloway3 and his family moved to Portland, Oregon. They came to Oregon with the
Stouts and the Loops, John's in-laws. The group started for Portland by wagon train, until on one
occasion a snake found its way into a tent. That event caused some of the females in the group to
immediately demand a better mode of transportation. The families then loaded all of their
belongings onto the train and they came to Portland that way. Gertrude Galloway remembered years
later that it cost them just as much to continue their trip to Portland by train as it would have had
they left their home by railroad.
+)))James Galloway (1833-1893)
+)))John Galloway (1875-1946)
*
.)))Catherine McFaden McPhail (1835-1915)
Fred James Galloway (1901-1917)
Marion Elizabeth Galloway (1904-1983)
Charles Lewis Galloway (1906-1966)
Pearl Elizabeth Galloway (1910-1952)
Opal Almina Galloway (1913-1982)
Arthur John Galloway (1917)
Harold Alva Galloway (1920-1920)
Catherine Jean Galloway (1927)
*
+)))DeWitt Clinton Loop (1857-1933)
.)))Gertrude Mary Loop (1882-1973)
.)))Margaret Almina Bailey (1863-1949)
John Galloway3 and his family appear in the Portland city directories for the first time in 1910,
and they also appear in the federal census living in Portland the same year. In that census, John3 is
listed as being a night watchman in a mill. From the city directory for 1910, the residence of the
family was at 181½ 1st Street. By the next year, John Galloway3 no longer worked as a night
watchman, but had taken a job with the Portland Railway, Light and Power Company (PRL&P Co.).
This company was founded in 1906 and came to own 28 separate electric streetcar lines that served
practically all parts of the city of Portland. In the city's early years, at least 29 identifiable
companies operated streetcar lines in Portland, most of which were later absorbed by other
companies.
Undoubtedly because of his experience working for the Northern Pacific Railroad, John3 was
hired by the Portland Railway, Light and Power Company as a track foreman. John worked for this
same company, under several other names, for the next 26 years. The Portland Railway, Light and
Power Company changed its name in 1924 to the Portland Electric Power Company, then in 1930
to the Pacific Northwest Public Service Company. In 1933, the company changed its name back to
the Portland Electric Power Company, but then soon changed its name to the Portland Traction
Company. In 1956, this company became the Rose City Transit Company, which in 1969, became
CHAPTER 14
208
the Tri-County Metropolitan Transportation District of Oregon, or Tri-Met, which continues to
operate buses and two light-rail lines in the Portland area today. During all the years that John
Galloway3 worked for the electric rail lines in Portland, he served as a section foreman for the
company's rail lines.
Early city directory entries indicate that John Galloway3 and his family lived in the Berkeley
section of east Portland, a designation that no longer survives, although a Berkeley Park still exists
in the area of southeast Portland as a reminder of where the family lived. Early records also refer
to this area as Parkwood, Oregon until about 1929, when it officially became part of Portland.
About 1913-1914, the family was listed as living on Otto Avenue, at the corner of State Street. It
would appear that the family was renting at this time.
By the time the 1915 Portland city directory was printed, the family was indicated as living at
1141 Flavel. At this time, Portland had an extremely confusing grid of streets that were numbered
in both directions, with the north-south ones called "streets" and the east-west ones called "avenues".
In 1933, all of the numbered avenues were changed to named streets and the house numbering
system completely changed. At that time the address of the family became 3715 S.E. Flavel. John3
and Gertrude Galloway purchased the two lots on Flavel Street (Lot 19 and 20, Block 17, Berkeley
Addition), trading a team of horses for the property. Deed records for Multnomah County indicate
that John3 and Gertrude bought the two lots from the Metropolitan Investment & Improvement
Company on 5 October 1914 for $10, probably a token amount to make the transaction legal. The
family soon sold one of the lots, at the corner of 37th and Flavel, and used the proceeds to build a
house on the remaining lot.
Examining the old city directories indicates something interesting. From 1929 to 1934, John3
was listed as "John W. Galloway" in the directories, despite the fact that there is no evidence that
he had either a middle name or initial. This is probably an error that replicated itself from year to
year in the city directory. The confusion probably originated from the fact that there was another
person with the name "John W. Galloway" who lived in Portland at 876 E. Ankeny during this time,
and who also worked for the Portland Electric Power Company during the period 1929-1930 as a
"carman".
John3 and Gertrude Galloway continued to live at their home on Flavel Street until the 1930's.
During this time, John Galloway3 continued to work as a track foreman for the old electric streetcar
system in Portland. He was a section foreman for the track in the east Portland and Boring area, and
had about 40 men who worked for him. Some of the old streetcar stations that were in his section
included the old Bell station and Berkeley station. John3 and his crew laid both new track and
repaired old track. He was one of the best section foremen that the company had because he had a
good eye for laying track. His son Art4 remembers that he would lay track without using a gauge;
when the crew was done, John3 would then use the gauge to check himself. The company knew he
was very good and valued his talents as a track man.
Almost all of John's track crew were Italians. The story goes that John Galloway3 always walked
around with a peavey handle in his hand while on the job. Whether this was to instill fear in his men
or for his own protection was never clear. But his men respected him and John3 was good to his
workers. He only fired one man that worked for him, because the man wouldn't do as he was told.
The man later went to the company headquarters to demand his job back but they wouldn't hear
209
CHAPTER 14
anything of it and told him "if John Galloway fired you, you are fired."
Besides being in charge of the track and maintaining it, John3 had other duties for the rail line
that employed him. Every Saturday John Galloway3 took his speeder (a powered handcar that
utilized a Model T engine) out on the track and filled the switch lanterns with kerosene. The switch
lanterns were the red and green lights which indicated whether the track was open or closed and
were turned manually by the train crews. The lanterns burned kerosene in those days and would last
all week with one filling. According to his pension records, John Galloway3 received $136 per
month in salary in 1934, two years before he retired.
Though he was very good at his job and valued by the company as a track foreman, John3 was
not mechanically inclined. He also did almost nothing at home in the way of home repairs, leaving
those tasks to his wife Gertrude. But it was more than just a lack of ability. John Galloway3
believed that he earned all the money and that he did not have to do home repairs.
John3 belonged to the Modern Woodman of America organization (an old fraternity group like
the Elks or Moose). After the Civil War, the United States underwent a fundamental economic
change, which also changed society as well. As the railroads created the potential for national
markets, factories built to satisfy those markets created opportunities that tempted many people to
move away from the farms and small villages to pursue their fortunes in the growing urban centers.
Many factory workers of the day worked long hours for meager wages, and had no form of insurance
benefits to leave to their dependents when they died. Also, farmers experiencing bad growing years
were losing their farms in record numbers to satisfy their loans under the "crop-lien system". People
moving west along the Oregon trail were faced with virtually the same problems faced by the New
England settlers 200 years before them. In response to these difficulties, many fraternal benefit
societies were founded in the United States during this time to provide their members with financial
protection and fraternal brotherhood.
One of the first American fraternal benefit organizations was the Ancient Order of United
Workmen formed in 1868. Each member paid one dollar into an insurance fund to cover the $2000
benefit paid to a member's dependents when he died. Each time a member died, one dollar was due
from the surviving members to reestablish the fund. Fraternal benefits societies soon became quite
popular as a means of providing financial protection to working class people at an affordable rate.
Additionally, fraternal benefits societies typically maintained a lodge where members could meet
together in a spirit of fraternalism and brotherhood.
Joseph Cullen Root was America's most prolific founder of fraternal benefit societies. Root held
a firm conviction that Freemasonry and other fraternal organizations had an important role to play
in the promotion of human welfare. He became a leader in the field of fraternal insurance, and
eventually would be responsible for the establishment of Modern Woodmen of America, Woodmen
of the World Life Insurance Society, Woodmen of the World, Canadian Woodmen of the World,
Supreme Forest Woodmen Circle, Neighbors of Woodcraft and, indirectly, Royal Neighbors of
America.
Modern Woodmen of America was founded in 1883 by Root in Lyons, Iowa. He envisioned a
fraternal benefit society that would provide financial security to families from all walks of life. Root
envisioned a self-governing society whose members came from local camps (lodges) across
CHAPTER 14
210
America. The lodge system remains in effect today. Modern Woodmen members showed their
membership by wearing fraternal jewelry like rings, watch fobs, buttons, pins, necklaces, and cuff
links designed specifically for Modern Woodmen. Today, Modern Woodmen jewelry is a popular
collectible and can often be found in antique shops and museum cases. The organization still exists
today. Modern Woodmen of America is the nation's fifth largest fraternal life insurance organization,
based in Rock Island, Illinois, and specializing in life insurance and annuity products for the family
market.
One of the things most remembered about the fraternal group were the Modern Woodmen
Foresters, a precision drill team well known for their colorful uniforms, shiny axes and meticulous
drills. Between 1890 and the early 1930's, more than 160,000 men in 10,000 different units marched
in Rainbow Parades and participated in various competitions across the country. The group was a
hit at the 1904 World's Fair in St. Louis, and the Foresters were even honored by President Herbert
Hoover at the White House.
John Galloway's local Modern Woodmen group, Scout Young Camp #2, had a drill team that did
synchronized maneuvers with axes and performed before different clubs and other groups. They did
some of the same things that military drill teams do but with axes instead of rifles. John's son Art4
also remembers that his father made the best home-brew beer that anyone ever made during the
Prohibition era. The local police were well aware of John's brewing activities since the cops often
came to the Galloway house to get samples of his home-brew.
Beginning in the 1920's, John Galloway's eyesight began to slowly fail. Within ten years, he
became nearly blind and had to leave the job he loved. His military pension records, requested by
the compiler with the Freedom of Information Act, give us some idea of the deterioration of his
eyesight. A Congressional act passed 1 May 1920 and other acts subsequent to that allowed for a
monthly pension of $72 to be paid to those military veterans completely disabled, with lesser
amounts for lesser disabilities. For example, the veteran with the "inability to perform any manual
labor" was paid $30 per month.
Since his service in the Spanish-American War qualified him for such a pension, on 3 June 1926,
John Galloway3 filed for a veteran's disability pension. The reasons given for the pension claim
were "badly impaired eyesight and hearing; kidney ailments and pains in back; bronchial and throat
trouble; rheumatism and stiffness of left knee". Despite all the initial claims, the primary problem
was John's failing eyesight. A series of medical examinations and procedures occurred over the
years and they are carefully documented in John's pension records. On 21 August 1926, at
Vancouver, Washington, John3 was initially examined and he claimed then that he had his eye
condition for "2 years".
At Portland, on 19 July 1928, it was noted that John's "right eye seems foggy for 6 months past"
and "3 years since first began". By the time of a medical examination on 26 August 1929 in
Portland, his sight had declined to where it was noted that John3 had experienced "loss of sight in
right eye". It was further stated that the "right pupil does not react to light" and that John3 "cannot
see at all with right eye". John Galloway3 had developed a cataract in his right eye, a condition for
which there was no surgical correction in those days. Things stayed this way for some years while
John continued to work as a track foreman with just one good eye.
211
CHAPTER 14
Figure 90
John and Gertrude Galloway in their later years, when John was
completely blind. This photo was taken in 1945, a year before John died
at Hillsboro, Oregon. Gertrude would live another 28 years.
By the time of another medical examination given to John Galloway3 on 11 June 1936 at the
Veteran's Hospital in Portland, the vision in his other eye also began to fail. The report from that
examination stated that the "vision of left eye began to fail about April 1, 1936" and that, by that
time, the lens of the right eye was "opaque". John's vision in his left eye was 20/40 at this time. The
physician recommended a "possible iridectomy" for the left eye, a procedure which involves the
draining of fluid in the eye to release the pressure in the eye. For whatever reason, it was further
noted in the report that John3 "smokes pipe and chews tobacco; a tin of tobacco lasts about a week".
John3 was hospitalized in the Veteran's Hospital in Portland on 11 June 1936 and kept for one
week. Despite treatment for glaucoma in his left eye, another medical examination done at the end
of the hospital stay reported "no change in findings". It was further reported that John3 had a
cataract in his right eye, was blind as a result of the cataract and that no treatment was attempted for
that condition. John Galloway3 went home following his week-long stay in the hospital in June
1936. However, the condition of his eye worsened and he was hospitalized again in the Veteran's
Hospital between the dates of 20 July 1936 and 11 August 1936.
John's left eye was operated on by Dr. Carruth to perform "a partial iridectomy for glaucoma".
However, the operation did not help, since in another medical examination given John Galloway3
on 28 April 1938 by Dr. G. M. Roberts in Portland, it was noted that John3 was "totally blind in right
eye" and the "field of vision in left eye is reduced to less than 50%", with his total "vision at about
95% loss". It appears that Dr. Roberts was an independent physician not associated with the
Veteran's Hospital. John3 used the results of this examination on 11 May 1938 to make application
for an additional rating in his pension because of "nearly total blindness and the requirement of an
attendant".
John3 was given yet another medical examination by Dr. Ballou on 5 July 1938 at the Veteran's
Hospital in Portland, the purpose of the examination to determine the need for a nurse or attendant
as John3 had requested. John stated as the result of that examination that "I never went back to work
after the operation of my eye (July 1936). I get $20 retirement from the PEP. I have to have help
to cross the streets and to get around where I am not familiar with the surroundings."
John3 did receive his military disability pension as the result of the loss of his eyesight. The
pension increased through the years as his eyesight became worse. His original pension was
$25/month beginning 9 June 1926 (issued 7 December 1926), which was increased to $30/month
as of 19 July 1928 (issued 30 August 1928). As the result of a change in the pension law, on 28 July
1930, John3 began receiving $35/month. After the medical examination he received on 11 June
1936, John's pension was increased to $60/month as of that day due to a "100% disability".
Following the medical examination given him on 5 July 1938, John's pension was further increased
to $100/month to reflect an "aid and attendant rating".
After John's eyesight failed completely in 1936, he could no longer perform his job as a track
foreman and was forced to retire. On 17 December 1936, John3 and Gertrude Galloway sold their
house in Portland to Andreas and Emma Hanson of Vancouver, Washington. The same month,
John3 and Gertrude moved to a 24-acre farm at Laurel, an area between Hillsboro and Scholls, in
Washington County west of Portland. The reason for the move was that, following his retirement,
John3 had nothing to do at their home on Flavel. It was thought that John3 would have more to keep
him occupied on the farm.
CHAPTER 14
212
The farm came with three cows, one very wild heifer, a horse with the heaves, and 150 chickens.
They later had to put the horse down and sold the heifer and one of the cows. The farm had no
electricity and no inside water, with an outside pump and outhouse. John3 was able to cut wood for
the stove but that was about all he could do other than a little gardening. Son Art Galloway4 joined
the family on the farm at Laurel after he graduated from Commerce High School in January of 1937.
Art4 did all the farming, planting grain for the cattle and the horse. He plowed with the horse and
a neighbor's borrowed horse. Eventually the family was able to buy an old Fordson tractor.
John3 and Gertrude stayed on their farm at Laurel for almost ten years. But because of John's
declining health conditions, they eventually moved into Hillsboro about 1945 where they lived at
420 East Jackson Street. John Galloway3 was hospitalized in the Veteran's Hospital in Portland from
9 May 1941 until 9 September 1941, and again from 10 July 1946 until 26 July 1946. The nature
of these stays in the hospital in not given in his pension records. John Galloway3 died at the family
home in Hillsboro on 23 August 1946. Son Art Galloway4 remembers that John3 died from a
cerebral hemorrhage. His death certificate confirms this, stating that John's death was from a
"cerebrovascular accident, probably hemorrhage".
John Galloway3 was buried 27 August 1946 in the veteran's plot of Lincoln Memorial Park
Cemetery in Portland, Oregon. He was given a military marker which identifies his regiment in the
Spanish-American War. As was often the case for John3, his birth date on his grave marker is
incorrect, stating that he was born "Sept. 28, 1877" when in fact he was born two years earlier.
John's funeral cost $256.50 of which $100 was paid directly by the government because of his status
as a veteran. Another $50 of his burial costs was later reimbursed to the family by the government.
Following John's death, Gertrude declared that John's railroad pension was $452.64 per year,
which she was receiving as his widow. Beginning 1 September 1946, Gertrude also began receiving
a pension of $40/month as the widow of a veteran. Gertrude continued to receive these monthly
checks until she died, although the veteran's benefits at the time of her death had been increased to
$70/month.
Not long after John3 died, Gertrude sold the farm at Laurel and she and her daughter Catherine4
moved into Portland where they lived at 1304 N.E. 81st Avenue. This house was later bought by
the government for the traffic interchange at 82nd and Halsey. About 1953, Gertrude moved with
her daughter Catherine4 to California, where they lived in Burbank. After Catherine4 married in
1955, Gertrude lived on her own in an apartment on Providencia Avenue in Burbank. In 1966
Gertrude's daughter Marion4 decided that Gertrude should move back to Portland and went to
California to get her. Gertrude was moved into Marion's house at Sherwood, Oregon. After her
husband died, Marion4 moved into Portland, where she and her mother lived at 7007 S.W. Pine
Street.
Gertrude later broke her hip and was moved into a nursing home in Newburg. She lived there
about two years before dying there on 8 May 1973. Gertrude Mary (Loop) Galloway was also
buried in Lincoln Memorial Park Cemetery in Portland, Oregon, although not next to her husband
John3, because of his interment in the veteran's section. John3 and Gertrude (Loop) Galloway had
the following children:
1. Fred James Galloway4 was born at McKenzie, North Dakota on 13 November 1901. As
213
CHAPTER 14
Figure 91
The house at 3715 S.E. Flavel Street in Portland, Oregon where John and Gertrude
Galloway lived for many years. They lived in a shed behind this home while the house was
being built. Below, Art Galloway standing in front of his boyhood home.
Figure 92
The graves of John and Gertrude Galloway in Lincoln Memorial Park Cemetery
in Portland, Oregon. John is buried in the veteran's section of the cemetery.
Figure 93
The death certificate for John Galloway. This document is one of the few that
gives his date of birth correctly.
a boy, he moved with his parents to Portland, Oregon. In 1917, while the family lived on
Flavel Street in Portland, a diphtheria epidemic broke out in Portland and Fred caught the
disease. In four days he was dead, dying at 6:10 in the morning of 23 September 1917.
Fred4 was buried the same day at River View Cemetery in southwest Portland. Gertrude
always proudly claimed he was the best of all her children.
2. Marion Elizabeth Galloway4 was born 16 March 1904 at McKenzie, North Dakota. She
accompanied her parents to Portland in 1909, where she grew up. On 22 December 1921,
at the age of 17, Marion4 married 25-year-old Elijah R. Watson. Elijah, who had been born
9 June 1896, served in World War I as a "wagoneer". He and Marion4 lived on Corbett street
in Portland after their marriage. Elijah became a fireman and worked out of the old fire
station in downtown Portland at Fourth and Taylor. He was a fireman all his life and was
the driver of a big hook and ladder truck. On one occasion, Elijah and his fellow firemen
responded to a truck fire that had acid in it, and his lungs were burned from the fumes. The
destruction to his lungs resulted in emphysema, a condition which would eventually kill him.
Elijah Watson bought a farm at Sherwood, Oregon which Art Galloway4 farmed for him for
a few years. After he retired from the fire department, Elijah and Marion4 moved to the farm
at Sherwood. Just before Elijah died on 12 April 1968, he and Marion moved back into
Portland, where they lived at 7007 S.W. Pine Street. Marion4 later sold that place when her
brother-in-law Harry Watson bought a four-plex that included an office and apartments, and
Harry talked Marion4 into selling her house and moving into one of the apartments. Marion4
took care of the apartment building most of the time. After her sister Opal4 became sick with
lung cancer, Marion4 moved in with Opal4. A house across the street from Opal's home later
was put up for sale and Marion4 bought it. This was on Savanna Street near Clackamas High
School in Milwaukie, Oregon, where Marion4 later died. Marion4 smoked most of her life
and virtually lived on coffee and cigarettes. She lived alone and would eat very little, which
certainly hastened her death on 14 June 1983 at the age of 79. Marion4 was buried above
Elijah in the same grave in Willamette National Cemetery in Portland, Oregon. They had
one child, Jerry Watson, who was adopted. Elijah had once heard about a woman who had
a son that she wanted to have someone else care for. Elijah and Marion4 took the child in
and after caring for him for a couple of years, the mother showed up to reclaim the boy. The
mother took Jerry back to his grandmother's home in Wisconsin, which almost broke
Marion's heart. But after a time, the mother returned to Portland with the boy and again
wanted Elijah and Marion4 to care for him. Realizing what an emotional toll the removal of
the child had taken on Marion4, Elijah put his foot down and said no, unless they could
formally adopt Jerry. The birth mother agreed and Jerry became the Watson's legal son.
Jerry Watson is still alive and lives on five acres in Sherwood, Oregon that was platted from
the original farm that his father Elijah owned there.
3. Charles Lewis Galloway4 was born at McKenzie, North Dakota on 6 June 1906, the last of
the children to be born in North Dakota. His parents brought him to Portland as a young
child, and it was there that Charles4, who always went by Chuck, grew up. On 18 November
1926, when Chuck was 20 years old, he married 17-year-old Olive M. Holmes in Vancouver,
Washington. Olive was the daughter of Bertha Peer, who had two daughters, Edith and
Olive Holmes, before marrying Alexander Peer when the girls were just toddlers. That
marriage probably took place in Union County, Oregon, where Bertha and her new husband
were living in the Hilgard area just west of LaGrande at the time of the 1910 census. Chuck
and Olive soon had two children Charles5 and Doris5. Chuck was a pretty good pitcher and
once had a chance to try out for the Portland Beavers minor league baseball team but
CHAPTER 14
214
apparently Olive put her foot down about that. The Crown Zellerbach paper mill at Camas
had a company baseball team and Charles got a job there just so he play baseball for their
team. He worked for the Camas paper mill for quite a few years before World War II. Other
than that Charles Galloway4 was pretty volatile and had a tendency to jump from job to job.
After a few years, he and Olive split up and divorced. Olive remarried in 1946 to David E.
Leach. After his divorce, Chuck moved to Redmond, Oregon, where he worked for "Bert"
Loop in Bert's potato warehouse. He and Bert were both quite involved in the Home Guard
at Redmond after World War II broke out (the Home Guard was a local version of the
National Guard that was prevalent at this time). Although too old to be drafted into the
army, Chuck joined anyway late in the war and was sent to Camp Wolters in Texas to be a
drill sergeant who trained recruits. Originally activated on 22 March 1941, Camp Wolters
was the largest Infantry Replacement Training Center in the country during World War II,
which at its peak housed 30,000 men. It was located just east of Mineral Wells, Texas, about
40 miles west of Fort Worth. The post's history can be traced back as far as 1921 when the
56th Cavalry Brigade of the Texas National Guard was organized, and was named after
Brigadier General Jacob F. Wolters, the commanding officer of that brigade. With war
looming in 1940, Camp Wolters was reconstructed in just 3½ months at a cost of $14.2
million by 18,000 men who labored around the clock to complete the job. Thousands of
soldiers who served in World War II have memories (although probably not real fond ones)
of receiving infantry training at Camp Wolters. Over 400,000 German prisoners were being
housed at various prisoner-of-war camps by the end of World War II, and near the end of the
war, Camp Wolters was also used as a POW camp for the numerous German soldiers taken
captive in Europe and Africa. Some of the German POWs worked for local farmers and
were paid wages for their efforts, this often being the only money some of the prisoner's
families had back in Germany. There are no records of attempted escapes and only three
prisoners died during the three years that POWs were stationed at Camp Wolters from
1943-45. They were buried in a small walled area on the grounds. The bodies were
exhumed and sent back home to Germany after the war. Some of the POWs came back after
the war to visit friends they had made while here. One cannot help but be struck by the
contrast between this and what occurred to American prisoners held by the Germans. Camp
Wolters was inactivated in 1946, and the flag was lowered for the last time on 15 August
1946 by one officer and one enlisted man, the only two men remaining on the post. After
the war, Camp Wolters was purchased from the War Department by a group of Texas
businessmen and became known as Camp Wolters Enterprises. Many of the barracks were
moved and served as barns, warehouses, school buildings and homes. The buildings
remaining at the camp were converted into an industrial center. In 1950 the Air Force
looked into the possibility of utilizing the post, and following considerable negotiations, it
was announced that Camp Wolters would be reactivated and redesignated Wolters Air Force
Base to house the newly formed Aviation Engineer Force. In 1956 the Defense Department
transferred the base back to Army control and Camp Wolters began to be used for the
training of helicopter pilots. In 1963 Camp Wolters was renamed Fort Wolters. The facility
was closed in 1973. Today the site is the home of a large Mineral Wells High School
campus and Lake Mineral Wells State Park. The Texas National Guard still uses the area
for exercises. Charles Galloway4 joined the 54th Infantry on 27 January 1944 and was
mustered out on 14 September 1945 as a Technical Sergeant. After the war, Chuck went to
work for Acme Fuel Company, which had an agreement to purchase the waste wood from
a lumber mill at Cherry Grove (near Forest Grove, Oregon). The waste wood was sold for
215
CHAPTER 14
firewood. Chuck drove a 3-cord wood truck for the company, delivering firewood to
people's homes, working there for several years. The owner of the company, Alvin F. Oien
(pronounced "Owen"), was always kind to Charles Galloway4, even serving as one of his pall
bearers at Charles' funeral. Oien, an ex-logger, became fairly successful and bought the
Clifford Hotel in Portland in 1948. Oien and two of his family members would later suffer
a fate so unusual and tragic, it bears repeating here. On the morning of 11 March 1967,
Alvin F. Oien, his wife Phyllis and 15-year-old stepdaughter Carla Corbus took off from
Beaverton in his five-seater Cessna 195 with the intention of flying to San Francisco. It was
spring break and Carla had the week off from high school, so the family planned to fly to
San Francisco to see Oien's son, Alvin Jr., who was a pilot for Delta Airlines. The elder
Oien had been a pilot for about 17 years and had logged about 4000 flying hours. But the
weather ahead of them was bad and they got caught in a snow storm near Redding,
California. Apparently after the plane's wings iced up, it crashed into a snowbank at the
6000-foot elevation in the Trinity Mountains about 25 miles west of Redding. The last radio
contact with the plane had been with the Medford airport at 10:50 a.m. No one knew where
they were, but after being reported overdue, a massive search was conducted for them. For
the next two weeks, 45 pilots logged 583 flying hours in 352 flights looking for them, but
the weather remained awful, greatly limiting the visibility of the searchers. The search was
finally abandoned, although the son Alvin Jr. spent 107 days searching for the plane himself
without success. Months passed, and finally a deer hunter and his wife discovered the
aircraft on 1 October 1967. But what they discovered would be so shocking that it would
become world-wide news for weeks to come. The three, although injured, had survived the
crash. Phyllis and Carla began keeping a makeshift diary by making notations in the top and
bottom margins of Oien's Airman's Guide which he carried in the plane. The first entry was
made almost immediately after they crashed, stating "12:15 p.m., March 11: Last leg of
journey to ... San Francisco. Plane on left side in snow bank. Fuselage broken. Door ajar.
Windows on right side broken as well as windshield." In an undated entry, the injuries of
the occupants were noted, stating "Al: Cut on chin. Three cuts on forehead. Right arm
broken. Pain with vertebrae. Crush ribs on right side. Phyllis: Delirious for one day.
Broken left arm. Sore right hand. Bruised left leg. Cut and broken left ankle. Both feet
frosted the first night. Nose bruised. Carla: Hurt back, left kidney. Sore right ankle and cut
on left knee." Phyllis, who was a registered nurse, probably was responsible for these
entries. After two days, Carla decided to try to walk out for help but an entry in the diary
stated "She returned because it was snowing and foggy and no visibility. Her feet were
frozen and she lost her shoes." Three days later Carla tried again but the diary noted "Snow
too deep and frozen." Later the same day, Alvin Oien decided to go for help himself despite
the broken arm and other injuries. The diary noted "At 1:15 p.m., Al shouted O.K. and he
crossed the gully." They never saw him again. An entry in the diary one week later says
"Fear Al did not make it ... getting weak." Their diary described that Phyllis and Carla tried
to keep their spirits up by playing pinochle with playing cards fashioned from the plane's
upholstery and making a game of talking about food they would like to eat and gifts they
would like to have. They fashioned a calendar by writing dates on a piece of pink stationary
and kept track of the days by circling a date each day. They inventoried their supplies,
which consisted of one jar of jelly, some vitamins, a bottle of Milk of Magnesia tablets and
a tube of toothpaste. They wrote of melting snow for drinking water. As days became
weeks, their writing became more frail. On 11 April 1967, one month after they had crashed,
Carla wrote "Our hopes are dubious." An angry and disheartened Carla wrote again on 30
CHAPTER 14
216
April 1967: "Today's my 16th birthday. Search and rescue, aren't you proud of yourself?
You haven't found us yet." The last entry in the diary was dated 4 May 1967, an incredible
54 days after they had crashed. It said "Today is a bright and drippy, drippy day. We are
completely soaked." When the plane was eventually found, the bodies of Phyllis and Carla
were found scattered around the area of the crash, and it was obvious they had been gnawed
by animals. But the family's luggage, which was still in the cockpit, was heavy with the
smell of decayed bodies, causing searchers to conclude that the mother and daughter had
died of starvation in the plane's cabin rather than being overpowered by animals while still
alive. The search for Alvin Oien continued. Though only seven miles from a major
highway, the extremely rough terrain and inclement weather had obviously prevented him
from reaching help. His sons continued to search for him, returning again and again to the
mountains near Redding to search for his body. Finally, deer hunters discovered his body
on 23 September 1969 near a tree that he had apparently marked with a glove so that his
body would be found. It was two and a half years after the crash. Before he died, Oien had
scribbled notes to his family and friends, requesting arrangements for his funeral and
designating an administrator for his estate. The makeshift diary maintained by Phyllis and
Carla ended up in the possession of Phyllis' brother of Wilmette, Illinois. Heirs of that
family later sold the diary to the Saturday Evening Post, which was the highest bidder among
several major publications for the rights to the story. Returning to Charles Galloway4, after
World War II, Chuck married Ruth, last name unknown. Ruth had a daughter also named
Ruth, who everyone nicknamed Ruthie. Chuck and Ruth lived in Portland for a time, but
eventually they moved to California, where Chuck worked as a bartender. He and Ruth also
split up after about five years, and after the separation, Charles Galloway4 moved to Tuscon,
Arizona where he got another bartending job. While living there, Chuck went to the city hall
or courthouse one day to pay a parking ticket for his roommate, who was a sergeant in the
army. As he was walking into the building, Chuck fell and hit his head on the curb, giving
him a severe concussion. It was never determined what circumstances caused him to fall.
He was taken to a public hospital, where he remained for about a month. Charles4 was later
transferred to the veteran's hospital in Tuscon, where he was for approximately another
month before he died. He did regain consciousness a few times for a few minutes duration,
but would always slip back into a coma. Charles Lewis Galloway4 was buried in Willamette
National Cemetery in Portland, Oregon. The rest of the family paid for his funeral since
Chuck never attained any significant financial resources. Little else is known about Charles'
children. His daughter Doris also had an unfortunate accident while riding on a motorcycle
behind a male friend. A car came around a corner and the car's bumper hooked Doris,
pulling her off the motorcycle and dragging her down the street. Part of her foot was
literally ground off and she lost the lower part of her leg by amputation. Later, she lost her
leg above the knee as the result of another surgery. Doris was last known to be living in
Portland. Charles' son, always known in the family as "Little Chuck", married several times
and was last known to be working in Brazil.
4. Pearl Esther Galloway4 was born in Portland, Oregon on 20 February 1910. She was the
first of the children in the family to be born in Oregon after the family moved here from
North Dakota. Pearl4 married Harry Riley Watson in Vancouver, Washington on 24 May
1930 when she was 20 years old. Pearl4 never worked and had one daughter named Helen.
Before World War II, Harry Watson worked for the old Portland Telegram, an early Portland
daily newspaper which later became the News Telegram, then merged into the Oregon
Journal and the Oregonian. For all of these newspapers, Harry drove truck, delivering the
217
CHAPTER 14
dailies to delivery people and newsstands. Harry was too old to be drafted and both during
and after World War II, he drove between Portland and Seattle for the Robertson Brothers
trucking company. He once had the distinction of driving the first double tractor trailer rig
over the old Columbia River Gorge highway because the highway to Seattle was closed and
traffic was being re-routed. Harry always said he was never so terrified in his life as he was
from that experience. Harry later went to work for Santry Trucking, hauling beer for
Olympia Brewery. He was on the road four days out of the week, mostly on a route to Las
Vegas. He continued to drive for Santry until he retired in 1973. Pearl4 was always very
sickly, since she had rheumatic fever from the time she was young. In her later years, Pearl4
spent a lot of time in a wheelchair. On 16 April 1952, Pearl Esther (Galloway) Watson died
from heart complications at the age of 42. About ten months after Pearl4 died, Harry Watson
married Rina, last name unknown, an immigrant from France who came here after World
War II. Rina had been an interpreter in France. She was a nice person, and Art Galloway4
remembers that she paid all of the medical bills that Harry had accumulated for Pearl4.
Pearl4 and Harry had one daughter, Helen, who married a man named Ben Goodin and had
four children. The couple later separated and lived apart for years. Helen was last known
to be living in Gresham, Oregon.
5. Opal Almina Galloway4 was born 17 June 1913 in Portland. Opal4 married twice. Her first
husband was Albert "Curly" Sammons, who she married on 31 January 1933 in Vancouver,
Washington, but the two divorced during World War II. Sammons later married Violet
(Conway) Galloway, Art Galloway's first wife, on 20 November 1944 in Vancouver. Opal4
remarried to Richard Louis Dodge, who was a Catholic, and she converted to Catholicism.
Richard Dodge was born on 13 March 1912 in Stanley, Wisconsin, and came to Portland
when he was sixteen. During World War II, Richard claimed to have been a member of the
Flying Tigers. After the Japanese attacked China in 1937, Americans were in China as
observers, advisers, and even recruiters for foreign air forces. One of these Americans was
retired Army Capt. Claire L. Chennault. During the summer of 1941, Chennault helped form
and train a small group of former military pilots known as the American Volunteer Group
(AVG). The AVG was more popularly known as the Flying Tigers because of their aircrafts'
distinctive paint jobs. The Flying Tigers did not see combat until 18 December 1941. On
July 4, 1942, the AVG transferred to the Army Air Corps and eventually became the 14th
Air Force, whose insignia still shows its lineage. A complete roster of the original AVG is
available today and Richard Dodge is not on it. But the U.S. Army 23rd Fighter Group,
which took over the AVG fighters, retained the name Flying Tigers for its army pilots. In
fact, generally anyone who served in the U.S. Army Air Forces in China during World War
II claimed that title, much to the annoyance of the original AVG. Records only indicate that
Richard Dodge served with the 1030 Army AFB unit as a staff sergeant from 22 June 1942
until 25 October 1945, but not where he served. Richard Dodge became a journeyman
electrician, and pursued that occupation until he retired. The couple always lived in the
Portland area, for a while near Camp Withycombe in the Clackamas area. They later moved
to Savanna Street near Clackamas High School. Later in life, Richard was crippled and
confined to his bed in his last few years. Richard died of multiple sclerosis on 5 February
1971. Opal4 worked all of her adult life as a bookkeeper, with her last job at Mailwell
Envelope Company, from where she retired. She was also the secretary for the company
credit union. Opal4 never had any children. She also smoked all her life, and after she
retired, Opal4 got lung cancer. She died of the disease in the hospital on 25 July 1982. Opal4
was buried above Richard in the same grave in Willamette National Cemetery in Portland,
CHAPTER 14
218
Oregon. With no heirs, after her death, she left her house to the Shriners.
6. Arthur John Galloway4 was born 6 September 1917 in Portland, Oregon. SEE BELOW.
7. Harold Alva Galloway4, born 7 December 1920 in Portland, died five days later. According
to his death certificate, the infant died from pneumonia, which he had for three days.
Despite the spelling of the child's middle name on the death certificate, it may have been
Alvah, after Gertrude's uncle Alvah Bailey.
8. Catherine Jean Galloway4 was the youngest of the children, born in Portland, Oregon on
19 July 1927. She grew up in Portland, and accompanied her parents in their move to the
farm near Laurel when she was 9 years old. After her father died when Catherine4 was 19,
she and her mother moved into Portland where the two of them lived at 1304 N.E. 81st
Avenue. Catherine4 worked for the Meier & Frank department store for a time and later for
Shell Oil Company, as a clerical worker for both companies. She got a transfer to Shell Oil
in California, and after the government bought her mother's house, Catherine4 and her
mother moved to Burbank, California. There, she met Rex Hess and got married on 12
February 1955. Rex worked in the heating and air conditioning business, primarily installing
and maintaining large units for commercial buildings. He and another man started their own
company, but Rex later sold his interest in the company to his partner. Rex continued to
work for the company for a time, but later joined another company where he checked
commercial air conditioning units. Rex and Catherine4, who did not work after she and Rex
started a family, are currently retired and still live in Burbank, California. They have four
children:
1. Karen Susan Hess, born 1 May 1956.
2. Leslie Eileen Hess, born 13 November 1957.
3. Constance Marie Hess, born 29 March 1960.
4. James Howard Hess, born 6 April 1962.
Art Galloway4 went on to have a distinguished career in the Navy and Coast Guard before
retiring from the military. His story is continued in the next chapter.
219
CHAPTER 14
ART GALLOWAY
Arthur John Galloway4 is the compiler's stepfather and the reason that this project was begun.
Art (note that the generation numbering will be dispensed with at this point) was born 6 September
1917, while World War I was raging in Europe. He shares his birthday with Marquis de Lafayette
(the famous French and American general), John Dalton (the chemist who developed the atomic
theory of matter), James Melville Gilliss (who founded the Naval Observatory), U.S. ambassador
Joseph P. Kennedy (father of JFK, Robert and Ted Kennedy), theatrical producer Billy Rose,
Saturday Night Live comediennes Jo Anne Worley and Jane Curtin, singer Buddy Holly, and actorcomedian Jeff Foxworthy. Art's birthday is also a national holiday, in Swaziland.
Other people who were born in 1917 include screen and stage personalities Zsa Zsa Gabor, Desi
Arnaz, Dennis Day, Raymond Burr, Dean Martin, Richard Boone, Phyllis Diller, Robert Mitchum,
June Allyson, Joan Fontaine, Howard Duff, and "Buffalo" Bob Smith (host of the Howdy Doody
show). Singers and musicians born in 1917 include Dinah Shore, Buddy Rich, Lena Horne, John
Lee Hooker and Dizzy Gillespie. Authors Sidney Sheldon, Arthur Schlesinger and Arthur C. Clarke
were born in 1917, as were Henry Ford II, Katharine Graham (publisher of the Washington Post),
and "Red" Auerbach (coach and general manager of the Boston Celtics). Public figures born in 1917
include Texas governor and senator John Connally (who took a bullet beside JFK), U.S. Secretary
of State Cyrus Vance, U.S. Secretary of Defense Casper Weinberger, Philippine president Ferdinand
Marcos, South Korean general and president Chung Hee Park, Indian prime minister Indira Gandhi,
Senate majority leader Robert Byrd, Los Angeles mayor Tom Bradley, and U.S. president John F.
Kennedy. It would be remiss not to mention that the famous racehorse Man O'War, winner of 20
out of 21 races, was also born in 1917.
Many notable events took place in 1917. The most notable were probably the entry of the
United States into World War I with the declaration of war against Germany, and the Russian
Revolution with the seizing of power by Lenin. Other notable events that year included the United
States purchase of the Virgin Islands from Denmark for $25 million, the passage of the Selective
Service Act, and the fact that Congress passed the first excess profits tax on corporations. In 1917,
a first-class stamp cost three cents, there were 4.8 million automobiles registered in the United
States, the first jazz record was released, Jeannette Rankin became the first female member of
Congress, the National Hockey League was formed, Mount McKinley National Park was established
in Alaska, President Woodrow Wilson was inaugurated for his second term, Father Flanagan
founded Boys Town, the first two-way radios were installed in airplanes, and Finland declared its
independence.
Art Galloway was born and grew up in the family home at 3715 S.E. Flavel in Portland. He
went to Commerce High School, now Cleveland High School, where he graduated in January 1937.
While completing high school, he lived in Portland with his older sister. Art then moved to Laurel
to assist his parents with the farm they had just purchased. For the next two years, Art worked the
farm at Laurel for his parents as well as a farm that belonged to his brother-in-law Elijah Watson,
moving horse teams back and forth between the two farms. Art admitted that when he started, he
did not know anything about farming, such as how to milk a cow or harness a horse, but he learned
quickly. Eventually tiring of never having any money, Art went into downtown Portland in 1938
to look for a job. There he met another young man, began talking to him, and the two applied for
CHAPTER 15
220
jobs together at several businesses, without any success. Finally, the other man convinced Art to
go with him to the Navy recruitment office to talk about joining the Navy.
Art Galloway joined and, after waiting eight months to be accepted, he enlisted in the Navy on
15 May 1939. The primary reason that Art liked the Navy was that, when the Rose Festival fleet
had come to Portland a couple of years before, Art had gone aboard the cruiser U.S.S. Indianapolis.
He was very impressed with the ship, especially how shiny all the brasswork was. It wouldn't be
long before Art would learn why Navy ships were always so shiny, and would become one of those
who spent a lot of time polishing brass. When Art joined the Navy, he requested to be put aboard
the Indianapolis and got his request. He was shipped to San Diego for boot camp, and afterward,
had a chance to attend Navy quartermaster/signalman school and training for seven months in San
Diego. When he finally joined the Indianapolis, Art was assigned to be a quartermaster. A
quartermaster in the Navy spends most of his time on the bridge, serving as an assistant to the officer
of the deck, and often steers the ship.
Art served on the Indianapolis for about a year and a half, based at Pearl Harbor, before being
transferred to a new aircraft carrier, the U.S.S. Hornet. The transfer would prove to be a fortuitous
one for Art since the Indianapolis would later suffer a tragic fate. The Indianapolis delivered the
atomic bomb later dropped on Hiroshima by the bomber Enola Gay. The ship delivered the bomb
to the island of Tinian on 26 July 1945. The Indianapolis was then directed to join the battleship
U.S.S. Idaho at Leyte Gulf in the Philippines to prepare for the invasion of Japan. The Indianapolis,
unescorted, was hit by two torpedoes from a Japanese submarine at fourteen minutes past midnight
on 30 July 1945, midway between Guam and Leyte Gulf. Within minutes the ship went down
rapidly by the bow, rolling to starboard.
Of the 1196 men aboard, about 900 made it into the water in the twelve minutes before the ship
sank. Few life rafts were released and most survivors wore the standard-issue life jacket. Shark
attacks began with sunrise of the first day, and continued until the men were physically removed
from the water almost five days later. Shortly after 11:00 a.m. of the fourth day, the survivors were
accidentally discovered by a PV-1 Ventura bomber on routine antisubmarine patrol. Radioing his
base at Peleiu, he reported "many men in the water". A PBY seaplane under the command of
Lieutenant R. Adrian Marks was dispatched to lend assistance and report. Enroute to the scene,
Marks flew over the destroyer U.S.S. Cecil Doyle and alerted her captain of the emergency. The
captain of the Cecil Doyle, on his own authority, decided to divert to the scene.
Arriving hours ahead of the Cecil Doyle, Marks' crew began dropping rubber rafts and supplies.
But in the process they observed men being attacked by sharks, and disregarding standing orders not
to land at sea, Marks landed and began taxiing to pick up the stragglers and lone swimmers who
were at greatest risk of shark attack. Learning the men were the crew of the Indianapolis, he radioed
the news, requesting immediate assistance. The Cecil Doyle responded she was enroute. As
complete darkness fell, Marks waited for help to arrive, all the while continuing to seek out and pull
nearly dead men from the water. When the plane's fuselage was full, survivors were tied to the wing
with parachute cord. Marks and his crew rescued a total of 56 men before the Cecil Doyle arrived.
Homing on Marks' PBY in the total darkness, the captain of the Cecil Doyle halted to avoid
killing or further injuring the remaining men in the water, and began taking Marks' survivors aboard.
Disregarding the safety of his own vessel, the captain of the Cecil Doyle pointed his largest
221
CHAPTER 15
Figure 94
Art Galloway as a cocky young sailor in 1939. He was attending a naval
school at San Diego when this photo was taken.
searchlight into the night sky to serve as a beacon for other rescue vessels. This beacon was the first
indication to most survivors that their prayers had been answered and that help had arrived at last.
Of the 900 who made it into the water, only 317 remained alive. After almost five days of constant
shark attacks, starvation, terrible thirst, suffering from exposure and their wounds, the men of the
Indianapolis were at last rescued from the sea.
The Hornet was a huge aircraft carrier being readied on the east coast, and Art and 13 other men
were transferred to Norfolk, Virginia by train, travelling across country in a private car. Art, a petty
officer and in charge of the group, lost one man in Cleveland when one of the men got sick and had
to be hospitalized. When the group arrived in Norfolk, they helped put the Hornet into commission
and participated in sea trails for a few weeks. After the sea trials, the ship was put back into drydock
and outfitted to Navy specifications.
The U.S.S. Hornet, designated the CV-8, was the seventh U.S. Navy ship to bear that name. The
first ship was a sloop, armed with ten 9-pounders and commissioned at Baltimore in 1775. She
served in the Revolutionary War until cornered by a vastly superior enemy force in the Delaware
River below Philadelphia in 1777. When supporting shore batteries were put out of action, the
captain ordered his ship destroyed to prevent it from falling into enemy hands. Other ships named
Hornet included another sloop that participated in the Tripolian War, a ship that sailed with the
famous warship Constitution on a cruise in South American waters, a small schooner used primarily
for inshore patrol work, a steam-propelled iron side-wheeler captured from the Confederates and
used in the Civil War, and a converted yacht used during the Spanish-American War.
The new Hornet was by far the largest of all the Navy ships to bear that name. The $32 million
aircraft carrier was 809½ feet long and had a displacement of 19,800 tons. With engines that
generated 120,000 horsepower, the ship could maintain speeds of 33 knots. The ship carried a crew
of about 2000 men and a complement of 81 airplanes. The huge carrier was launched 14 December
1940 by the Newport News Ship Building & Dry Dock Company in Newport News, Virginia. The
ship was commissioned at Norfolk on 20 October 1941, with Captain Marc A. Mitscher in
command.
Art served under Captain Mitscher and remembered him being "a wonderful man" and the best
skipper under which he served. Marc Andrew Mitscher was born in Hillsboro, Wisconsin on 26
January 1887 but grew up in the Washington, D.C. area. He graduated from the Naval Academy
in 1910 and served at sea for two years, as required by law at that time. He served aboard the U.S.S.
California on the west coast during the Mexican Campaign, and after subsequent duty on the
destroyers Whipple and Stewart, he reported for aviation training at Pensacola. He served aboard
the U.S.S. North Carolina, one of the first Navy ships to carry an airplane. Mitscher was designated
Naval Aviator #33 on 2 June 1916. He then participated in aircraft catapult experiments and other
assignments.
In 1919 Mitscher, then a lieutenant commander, piloted one of the three seaplanes that attempted
the first airborne transatlantic crossing. One of the aircraft (not piloted by Mitscher) successfully
completed the historic crossing. Mitscher made the U.S.S. Saratoga's first takeoff and landing in
1928. He had a series of staff and command assignments until July 1941 when he went to Norfolk
for the command of the Hornet. As will be explained more in a moment, the carrier under command
of Captain Mitscher would have a number of interesting experiences in its short life. He was
CHAPTER 15
222
relieved of command of the Hornet in July 1942, three months before she was sunk in an air attack
at the Battle of Santa Cruz Islands.
Mitscher then commanded Patrol Wing Two until December 1942, when he became Commander
Fleet Wing, Noumea. In April 1943, now a rear admiral, Mitscher went to Guadalcanal as
Commander Air, Solomon Islands, in charge of the Navy, Army, Marine and Royal New Zealand
Air Force units. Guadalcanal had been secured but was still under constant enemy fire from the
Japanese occupying the North Islands. Vice Admiral Halsey sent Mitscher, according to Admiral
Arleigh Burke, because he "was a fighting fool and could handle the tough job." He returned to the
U.S. as Deputy Chief of Naval Operations on 10 July 1945, and was appointed to the rank of
Admiral. He was later offered the post of Chief of Naval Operations, but turned it down to become
commander of the 8th Fleet on 1 March 1946 and then Commander-in-Chief, Atlantic Fleet in
September of the same year. After 41 years of continuous Naval service, Admiral Marc A. Mitscher
died of a heart attack on 3 February 1947. He was buried in Arlington National Cemetery.
During the uneasy period before Pearl Harbor, the Hornet trained out of Norfolk. Records show
that on 7 December 1941, the ship was on a shakedown cruise off Norfolk with Air Group Eight.
Art Galloway remembers being aboard the ship that day, at the chart desk in the pilot house, when
they got word of the attack on Pearl Harbor. The ship continued its training and readiness trials in
the weeks that would come. A hint of a future mission came on 2 February 1942 when the Hornet
came into port from a training cruise and the men saw two Army B-25 medium-range bombers
setting on the dock. The men were expecting liberty call, but the liberty bell did not sound. Instead,
the two B-25s were quickly loaded by crane onto the flight deck, and within an hour, the ship was
underway again. Nobody knew what was going on, including Captain Mitscher.
Once out to sea, in a light snowfall off the Virginia coast, the two B-25s took off from the deck
of the Hornet to the surprise and amazement of the Hornet's crew. Of course, the men aboard were
totally unaware of the meaning of this experiment. On 4 March 1942, with the incident of the B-25s
nearly forgotten, the Hornet sailed for San Francisco via the Panama Canal. When they were going
through the Panama Canal, they only had a few inches of clearance on each side of the ship. Art
said he was never so scared as when he steered the huge ship through the locks.
The carrier arrived in San Francisco on 20 March 1942 without any scratches due to Art's
helmsmanship. They docked at Alameda Naval Air Station, where they took on their "airedales",
the men who performed the maintenance on the ship's airplanes. They returned to sea several times
for more training and got their supply of aircraft while at sea. On 1 April 1942, with all of her own
airplanes on the hangar deck, sixteen dark green B-25 Mitchell bombers were loaded on the Hornet.
Art remembers that the scuttlebutt among the men was that they were on their way to Honolulu to
ferry the bombers there, and all of the men were getting ready for Honolulu leave. The next day,
with the bombers occupying a good portion of the flight deck, the ship sailed from San Francisco
with sealed orders. Not even Captain Mitscher knew where they were going. But sixteen days later,
the Hornet and the bombers it carried on its deck would make history.
Among those who had come aboard, under command of Lieutenant Colonel James H. "Jimmy"
Doolittle, were 70 Army officers and 64 enlisted men. Once at sea, the orders were opened and
Captain Mitscher informed his men over the public address system that their mission was a bombing
raid on Japan. Art Galloway remembers that the entire ship broke out in cheers. Eleven days later
223
CHAPTER 15
Figure 95
The aircraft carrier U.S.S. Hornet, commissioned 20 October 1941, just
weeks before the United States entered World War II. Art Galloway
served on this ship until the time it was sunk one year and six days later.
the Hornet joined the Enterprise, commanded by Admiral Halsey, off Midway and Task Force 16
turned toward Japan. With the Enterprise providing air combat cover, the Hornet was to sail deep
into enemy waters where Colonel Doolittle would lead the B-25s in a daring strike on Tokyo and
other important Japanese cities.
Though the subject of the Doolittle raid over Tokyo has been treated in hundreds of books and
the 1944 movie Thirty Seconds Over Tokyo starring Spencer Tracy as Jimmy Doolittle, a recap of
the raid will be presented here for those unaware of the accomplishments of these men. In the spring
of 1942, much of the U.S. Navy's Pacific Fleet was nothing more than a collection of sunken hulls
laying on the bottom of Pearl Harbor. America was devastated and humiliated. The U.S. Navy was
effectively out of operation in the Pacific and the Japanese were on a rampage. The news back home
was grim. Japanese troops had smashed into Hong Kong, Malaya, and the Dutch East Indies. They
had captured Wake and Guam, and the fall of the Philippines was at hand. The Hawaiian Islands
would soon stand as America's last Pacific outpost, and the military even feared that Japanese forces
might strike the American mainland. Day after day, all of the news was bad.
America needed a victory badly, something that would raise everyone's spirits. President
Roosevelt was infuriated by the attack on Pearl Harbor and, from the outset, wanted an air strike
against Japan. But America had no apparent means of retaliating from so far away, since the United
States had no bombers based anywhere within striking distance of Japan and to move one of the
Navy's precious carriers in close enough to conduct an air strike with their fighter aircraft was
considered suicidal. They knew that the enemy's shore-based planes could detect and attack the
carrier and its escorts before they arrived at their launch point.
Then an idea came from an unlikely place. A submarine officer, Captain Francis Low, had been
sent to Norfolk to look over the Hornet, and while at the Naval air station there, he noticed the
outline of a flight deck painted on one of the runways. Navy pilots used that outline to practice
carrier landings and takeoffs while on the relative safety of land. As Low watched, twin-engined
Army bombers swept overhead in a mock bombing attack. In the instant that the bombers' shadows
raced along the carrier shape, he had a brainstorm. What if Army bombers could take off from an
aircraft carrier? Our commanders dared not attempt a carrier attack against Japan using short-range
Navy aircraft, but Army bombers could reach much farther. A long-range punch using such planes
might catch the Japanese defenders with their guard down.
The idea caught fire in Washington since, theoretically, it just might work. The person selected
to put the theory to work, was a balding, middle-aged lieutenant colonel. Lieutenant Colonel James
H. Doolittle had already secured his place among the immortals in aviation history by this time. By
age 45, "Jimmy" Doolittle had earned flying fame perhaps second only to that of Charles Lindbergh.
Doolittle was one of the leather-jacket breed who had flown in open cockpits. A stunt flier, a test
pilot, and an Army Air Corps officer, Doolittle had always been entranced with finding out how
high, how fast, and how well airplanes could fly. But Doolittle wasn't just a daring and skilled
aviator; he also had doctorate in Aeronautical Science from Massachusetts Institute of Technology.
Before World War II, Doolittle's achievements in aviation were already legendary. In 1922, he
had become the first person to make a coast-to-coast flight across the U.S. in a single day, flying
from Florida to San Diego in less than 24 hours. In 1925, in a Curtiss P-1 pursuit plane, he
performed the first outside loop, a stunt previously thought to be a fatal maneuver. To the
CHAPTER 15
224
amazement of others, he executed a dive from 10,000 feet, reached a speed of 280 miles per hour,
bottomed out upside down and then climbed and completed the loop. As winner of the 1925
Schneider Trophy Race, he established a world record speed of 245 mph. Perhaps his greatest
contribution to aviation during this period was his work in the development of instruments for flight
in adverse weather. In 1929, in complete "zero conditions" from takeoff to landing, he made the first
blind flight in history. As was once said, if it had wings and looked like a plane, chances were good
that Jimmy Doolittle either had flown or could fly it.
Without hesitation, Doolittle accepted the challenge of trying to launch bombers from an aircraft
carrier. However, his commander, General Arnold, made it clear that Doolittle was to be the planner
of the mission, not one of the pilots. Doolittle was twenty years older than many of the bomber
pilots and he had too much knowledge, Arnold felt, to risk on such a dangerous combat mission.
As it turned out, of course, Doolittle would have none of it.
Doolittle assisted in the selection of an aircraft to do the job. The rough criteria for the aircraft
was that it had to be able to take off in less than 500 feet while transporting a ton of bombs and carry
enough fuel to fly 2000 miles. The aircraft favored was the North American B-25 Mitchell medium
bomber, because it met the criteria, and best of all, the plane was relatively compact at 53 feet long
and a wingspan just over 67 feet. The crews were selected from the 17th Bombardment Group, for
their experience in the B-25s. The group was a B-25 unit based at Pendleton, Oregon. They
immediately began training at Eglin Field in Florida.
As the pilots refined their short-field takeoff technique, modifications were begun on the
Mitchell's. Doolittle ordered the bottom gun turret removed because the mission was to be flown
at such a low level that the only enemy aircraft below them would be on the ground. He ordered the
turret replaced with a 60-gallon fuel tank and the addition of 225-gallon auxiliary fuel tanks in the
planes' bomb bays. Phony 50-caliber tail guns, actually broomsticks painted black to resemble gun
barrels, were installed in place of the actual guns to save weight. The broomsticks were to ensure
that enemy fighters thought twice about attacking from the rear.
The B-25 was normally fitted with the super-secret high altitude Norden bombsight, however
the Norden was ineffective below 4000 feet. The bomb release for this mission would be 1500 feet
thus rendering the Norden sight ineffective. The substitute bombsight was a primitive sighting
device composed of two pieces of aluminum that Eglin Field technicians fabricated specifically for
the mission. Whereas the Norden bombsight cost more than $10,000, the bombsight used by
Doolittle and his men cost approximately 20 cents each.
Because carrier landings were impossible for the ten-ton aircraft, this would be a one-way
mission. Instead of returning to their launch point after the raid, it was planned that the planes
would continue west to the Asian mainland, arriving at fields in China or the Soviet Union. No one
gave the mission a great deal of likelihood. Doolittle himself only estimated the chances for the
mission's success at fifty-fifty.
Although Vladivostok was closer to the targets than any available landing fields in China, Soviet
Premier Joseph Stalin would soon rule out that destination. Already hard-pressed by Germany's
invading army, he was not about to risk Japan's wrath by giving aid to Americans who had just
bombed their country. Turned away by Stalin, Washington contacted Generalissimo Chiang Kai225
CHAPTER 15
shek. The United States requested, rather forcefully, that he permit the American bombers to land
in eastern China. The bombers would home in on a radio signal at Chuchow, two hundred miles
south of Shanghai. After landing at fields there and refueling, they would continue on another eight
hundred miles to Chungking, the wartime capital deep in the heart of China. Although fearful of
Japanese reprisals, Chiang Kai-shek reluctantly assented.
Despite Arnold's wishes to the contrary, Doolittle deliberately wrote himself into the script as
a pathfinder. According to the plan, he would pilot the first B-25 off the carrier and his plane would
illuminate Tokyo with incendiaries as a beacon for the pilots following him. Late in March, twenty
two B-25s and their crews flew from Florida to McClellen Field near Sacramento, California. After
final maintenance, they continued on to Alameda Naval Air Station near Oakland, California. It was
there that cranes hoisted sixteen of the planes aboard the Hornet, as Art Galloway and other seamen
aboard the carrier remembered very well.
After they rendezvoused in the North Pacific with the carrier Enterprise, the Hornet continued
their mission toward Japan. Doolittle spent most of his time in his cabin and Art remembers going
into his cabin each day to coordinate his clock to the ship's clock. He and Doolittle spoke on several
occasions. Doolittle's plan called for the Hornet to close to within 400 miles of the Japanese coast
before launching the B-25 bombers. With the Hornet's own planes stored below the flight deck to
make room for Doolittle's bombers, the task force relied on the Enterprise to provide scouting and
air cover. The ships' radars scanned the seas ahead for enemy ships and aircraft as they steamed
almost due west at twenty knots through rain, fog, and heavy seas.
Doolittle allowed each of his crew members to pick their own targets. Some wanted to bomb
the Imperial Palace but Doolittle denied them that one target, not out of regard for Emperor Hirohito,
but because such an assault would likely only inflame Japan's fighting spirit. The pilots devoted
hours to poring over their target maps. Commander Frank Akers, the Hornet's navigator, helped his
Army counterparts sharpen their skills. Lieutenant Commander Steve Jurika, an intelligence officer,
gave the men briefings about Japan and taught them a phrase that he thought was Chinese for "I am
an American."
Task Force 16 was due for an unpleasant surprise. Even before Mitscher's ships had
rendezvoused with Halsey's, the enemy knew they were coming. During the period 10-12 April
1942, Japanese fleet radio intelligence picked up messages transmitted between the two task groups
and Pearl Harbor. The Japanese command calculated that the Americans would have to close to
within three hundred miles of the coast to make a carrier strike. They knew that this distance
marked the outer limit for U.S. Navy planes flying from and back to their carriers. The Japanese
leaders put 69 land-based bombers on alert. Ranging out as far as six hundred miles, they would be
able to hit the carrier force before its planes could be launched. Unknown to the commanders of
Task Force 16, Japan also had another line of defense, a flotilla of radio-equipped trawlers situated
in an arc 600 miles out from the coastline. Any enemy force crossing that line was in jeopardy of
being seen and reported by a picket boat.
By the morning of 17 April, when the American vessels had closed to within 1200 miles of
Tokyo, the task force refueled from their oilers. Then, at 2:40 p.m., the two carriers and four
cruisers increased speed to 28 knots for the final run to the launch point. The destroyers and oilers
soon disappeared astern. At 5:58 a.m. the next morning, a scout plane from the Enterprise spotted
CHAPTER 15
226
a Japanese patrol boat forty miles out. Maintaining radio silence, the pilot scrawled his sighting
report, placed it in a canvas bag, then dropped it on the carrier's deck. Halsey shifted course.
Pitching and rolling in thirty-foot swells, the fast-moving ships swept in and out of rain squalls.
Each mile gained brought the Army fliers closer to their objectives, but placed the task force in
greater danger. Their luck finally ran out at 7:38 a.m. when lookouts aboard the Hornet spotted an
enemy patrol boat. The tiny craft was just visible in the mist, about ten miles away. The task force
had encountered Japanese Patrol Boat No. 23, the Nitto Maru.
The cruiser Nashville opened fire on the boat with her six-inch guns, but switched to rapid fire
after one salvo. Dive bombers from the Enterprise joined in the attempt to sink the Japanese vessel,
and finally, at 8:23 a.m., the Nitto Maru went down. But the Nitto Maru's radio operator had time
enough to get a message off to the Japanese Fifth Fleet, warning incorrectly that "three enemy
carriers" had been sighted. Enterprise radio operators picked up a sudden burst of signals between
Tokyo and Japanese warships. The Japanese knew the Americans were out there and where.
The Hornet was now about seven hundred miles from Tokyo. Nine more hours of sailing would
have been required to get the pilots to the planned takeoff point. However, it was not to be.
Hurriedly, the B-25 crews gathered together their gear and made last-minute preparations for
takeoff. At 8:00 a.m. Halsey flashed the "go" signal to the Hornet: "launch planes x to colonel
doolittle and gallant command x good luck and god bless you." The loudspeakers blared: "Army
pilots, man your planes!"
"Even before we took off," one of the pilots later recalled, "we knew we had a fuel problem.
With the task force spotted, we would have to fly maybe four hundred miles farther than planned.
Chances of reaching those airstrips in China were worse than bad." The task force adjusted course
to starboard, turning into a 27-knot wind, with seawater breaking over the Hornet's pitching flight
deck. Doolittle waved a farewell to Mitscher up on the bridge and Mitscher saluted back. At 8:15
a.m. Doolittle gunned the engines of his B-25, now weighing some 15 tons with its full load of fuel
and bombs, and lifted off the deck. Doolittle circled back to match his magnetic compass heading
with the ship's course as the other fifteen B-25 bombers took off. Task Force 16 had accomplished
its mission. Within minutes the carriers and cruisers reversed course and headed back toward Pearl
Harbor at twenty-five knots.
Inbound to Japan, the bombers stayed about forty feet above the waves to remain undetected and
flew at 150 mph to conserve fuel. Several of the bombers spotted enemy planes, but they never
attacked. At 9:45 a.m. a Japanese patrol plane, six hundred miles off Japan's east coast, sent an odd
report to Tokyo. The crew had spotted what they took to be a twin-engine land-plane flying toward
Japan, but Tokyo intelligence dismissed the report. Flying independently, the 16 B-25s stretched
out in a ragged line about two hundred miles long, pushing against 20-mph headwinds. The planes
were to go in as lone raiders. Three of those following Doolittle would hit the northern sector of
Tokyo, three the central sector, and three the southern sector. Three others would strike Kanagawa,
Yokohama, and the Yokosuka Navy Yard. The last three bombers would hit targets in Nagoya,
Osaka, and Kobe. Doolittle himself bombed a complex of factories in Tokyo.
When the raiders reached their target they immediately climbed to 1200-1400 feet and dropped
their four 500-pound incendiary bombs. Once an aircraft dropped its bombs it plunged back to
treetop level. The anti-aircraft fire was at times heavy however all the aircraft escaped serious
227
CHAPTER 15
damage and made it to the China Sea. In the afternoon's fading light, all the fliers became sharply
aware of one looming fact: they probably weren't going to be able to reach the airstrips near
Chuchow. "We were about an hour out of Japan," one flight engineer/gunner remembered, when
"the pilot said on the intercom that we wouldn't have enough fuel to reach the landing fields. That
was a real attention-getter."
Turning west over the East China Sea, the B-25s encountered fog and then rain. The ceiling kept
getting lower and the navigators had to estimate their positions by dead-reckoning. Then, to their
surprise, the Raiders picked up a tailwind. Weather maps based on 75 years of data showed the
prevailing winds as blowing from China toward Japan. But on this particular day, the winds blew
toward China. Thirteen hours after takeoff, the B-25s were somewhere near the China coast. Night
closed in on the bombers as fuel gauges read close to empty. The pilots listened for the homing
signal, a "57" transmitted in Morse code, that was to guide them to the airfields near Chuchow. But
they heard only silence. What they couldn't know was that the plane dispatched to deliver the radio
beacons had crashed in a storm. There would be no radio signals to guide the Doolittle Raiders to
safe landings.
The B-25s dropped flares into the night. Crew members looked down for some sign as to
whether they were over water or land, but the light of the flares disappeared into the clouds. Crew
members wondered how close they were to Japanese-occupied territory. By now the gas gauges
read a hair above empty. As the engines began to sputter, eleven of the crews bailed out, including
Doolittle's. The others made forced landings or ditched in the sea off the coast of China. Of the
sixteen B-25s, only one managed a safe landing at an airfield. Plane No. 8, piloted by Edward York,
burned fuel at such a rapid rate during the flight to Tokyo that he realized it could never reach China.
After dropping their bombs, the fliers turned northwest toward Vladivostok. Landing at a small
military field, the airmen were taken into custody by the Russians. After more than a year of being
treated more like prisoners than internees, the crew eventually escaped through Iran.
Some of the crews of the fifteen B-25s that came down in China would suffer an even worse fate.
One of the crews that bailed out over China came down in Japanese-held territory and all five
crewmen were captured. Another crew ditched in the sea four minutes short of the coast and the
impact tore off a wing. Two of the crew were killed and their bodies later washed ashore. After four
hours in high waves, the other three men made it to shore, cut, bleeding, and exhausted. Local
Chinese fishermen tried to hide the survivors, but three days later Japanese soldiers captured all
three men. One other man died bailing out of his airplane.
Doolittle himself rode his parachute down into a rice paddy. Seeing the lights of a nearby
farmhouse, he unharnessed his parachute and walked to it. He called out to those inside but the
lights went out. However, when daylight arrived, the farmer led Chinese guerrillas to Doolittle.
Gesturing to the sky and himself, Doolittle finally gained glimmers of understanding from the
Chinese. In a matter of days, he gathered together his four crew members. As the survivors began
to find one another in the Chinese countryside, it became clear to Doolittle that most, and possibly
all, of the aircraft were lost and many of his men were either injured, dead, or captured. He felt he
had led the mission to failure and surely he would face a court martial. "I was very depressed," he
later recalled. "Paul Leonard took my picture. He tried to cheer me up. He said, 'What do you think
will happen when you go home, Colonel?'" Doolittle answered: "Well, I guess they'll send me to
Leavenworth."
CHAPTER 15
228
Those fliers who had evaded capture began their trek to Chungking. The Americans were
walking wounded: men with wrenched backs, cracked ribs, burned legs, and bloodied faces.
Haggard and mud-spattered, they sought the help of those who gathered to stare at them. Guerrillas
led the aviators from one settlement to another. Missionaries gave them refuge. Whole towns
turned out to see the visitors. Friendly Chinese followed the airmen, forming long caravans. One
flier remarked that he felt like Lawrence of Arabia. Along the way the crews encountered a Chinese
aeronautical engineering student who spoke English. He became their guide and interpreter and
perhaps saved their lives. Over the next three weeks, groups of Doolittle's Raiders finally straggled
into Chungking. The grateful Chinese leaders bestowed decorations upon them.
Enraged Japanese military leaders took out their wrath for the raid on the people of East China.
More than six hundred air raids on towns and villages signaled the start of the retribution. The
Japanese made it a point to burn to the ground those villages through which the airmen had passed.
Catching a villager who had sheltered an American pilot, Japanese soldiers wrapped him in a
kerosene-soaked blanket, then forced his wife to set it on fire. One hundred thousand Japanese
troops shot, bayoneted, raped, drowned, and beheaded Chinese civilians and soldiers in numbers
estimated in the tens of thousands. It was their way of warning the Chinese against helping
American fliers in the future.
The eight captured airmen would suffer greatly at the hands of the Japanese. They were placed
in the hands of Kempei Tai, the Japanese Army's military police, who knew how to make a man
wonder whether life was worth living. They tortured the men in ways almost unimaginable. The
Japanese interrogators stretched the men on a rack. They put bamboo poles behind their knees,
forced them to squat, and then jumped up and down on their thighs. They suspended one of the men
by handcuffs from a peg on a wall, so that his toes barely touched the floor. The captors bound wet
towels over the mouths and noses of the eight fliers, nearly suffocating them. They placed pencils
between their fingers, then crushed their fingers together. The soldiers stretched the men out on the
floor, forced them to swallow water, then jumped on their stomachs. As many as five guards worked
over each prisoner at a time.
The torture continued for weeks. On 22 May 1942, the fliers were given confessions of war
crimes against civilians, written in Japanese. Each man was seated at a table and told to sign or be
executed on the spot. Incapable of further resistance, the prisoners signed the false confessions. On
28 August 1942, the Americans were taken into a small courtroom, where they underwent a mock
trial before five Japanese officers. The "trial" lasted twenty minutes before the judge read the
verdict. The prisoners asked him what their sentences were. The interpreter would not tell them.
Unknown to the fliers, all had been condemned to death. On 14 October 1942, three of the men
were taken into a room, one by one, and told that they were to be executed the next day. The officer
said they could write letters to their families back home. All three did and were executed by firing
squad the next day. After the war the letters were found in Japanese military files. The prison
officials had never sent them.
The next day the other five airmen were led into the courtroom. The presiding officer read a
long statement that they had been found guilty of bombing schools and hospitals and machinegunning civilians, but the emperor had commuted their death sentences to life in prison. All of the
men had dysentery and were nearly starved. After a year and a half, one of the men contracted
beriberi in the deplorable prison setting and died. The other four held on despite being told that they
229
CHAPTER 15
would be beheaded when Japan won the war.
President Roosevelt, with a "feeling of deepest horror," told the nation of the executions.
Referring to them with such expressions as "barbarous," "depravity," and "killing in cold blood,"
he termed the Japanese "savages", which from the compiler's viewpoint, is a tragic understatement.
A wave of revulsion swept across the nation. Secretary of State Cordell Hull resolutely declared that
the United States would never settle for less than the "unconditional surrender" of Japan, because
there would be no negotiation with a country that executed prisoners of war.
Doolittle and some of his Raiders were ordered back to the United States; others remained in the
China-Burma-India theater. Many of the other fliers went on to combat duty in Europe, North
Africa, Asia, and the South Pacific. Some were killed, others wounded. At the end of the war, only
61 of the original 80 men were alive.
Doolittle was promoted to the rank of brigadier general when he returned to the United States.
On 19 May 1942, Generals Marshall and Arnold picked up Doolittle in a staff car in the nation's
capitol. They told him they were going to the White House. "Well," said Doolittle, "if you were to
tell me what this is all about, I'm sure I could comport myself better." Marshall and Arnold glanced
at one another. Then Marshall explained that President Roosevelt was going to present Doolittle
with the Medal of Honor. "Well, I don't think I earned the Medal of Honor," said Doolittle,
frowning. "The medal was given when one chap lost his life saving somebody else's life. So I don't
think I earned it." "I think you earned it," responded Marshall sternly. "Yes, sir," answered
Doolittle. Roosevelt pinned the medal on Doolittle that afternoon. A month later, General Arnold
awarded the Distinguished Flying Cross to many of the Raiders who had returned to the United
States.
After Japan surrendered, the Japanese gave the captured American flyers back the uniforms they
had been wearing forty months earlier, when they had taken off from the Hornet. On 20 August
1945, U.S. Army paratroopers finally came to their rescue. The last of the Doolittle Raiders headed
home. The next time Doolittle, then a Lieutenant General, visited Japan he was aboard the battleship
U.S.S. Missouri for the official Japanese surrender. Doolittle went on to have a long and
distinguished career in aviation. He died at Pebble Beach, California on 27 September 1993 at the
age of 96.
Compared to the havoc wreaked at Pearl Harbor four and a half months earlier, or to what
American B-29s would unleash over Japanese cities three years later, the damage inflicted by the
Tokyo Raid was rather light. Japanese authorities reported 50 persons killed, 250 wounded, and 90
buildings destroyed, among them gas tanks, warehouses, and factories. But the boost to morale in
the United States at a time when the country's spirits were very low was nearly unmeasurable.
On each April 18, the anniversary of the Tokyo Raid, as many survivors as can do so have
gathered to reminisce and to mark the memories of fellow Raiders no longer living. A set of eighty
silver goblets, each one inscribed with a Raider's name, has been kept on display at the U.S. Air
Force Academy in Colorado Springs, Colorado, and is flown to each reunion. There, in a private
ceremony, the survivors raise their cups in a toast to Raiders departed and invert the cups of those
men who died since the previous reunion. When the last man is gone, his goblet, too, will be turned
over. At the time of this writing, it is believed that about 34 of the original eighty men are still alive.
CHAPTER 15
230
Following the launching of Doolittle's B-25 bombers, the U.S.S. Hornet brought her own planes
on deck and steamed at full speed for Pearl Harbor. Intercepted broadcasts, both in Japanese and
English, confirmed that same afternoon the success of the raids. Exactly one week to the hour after
launching the B-25s, the Hornet sailed into Pearl Harbor. Unknown to them at the time, they had
been chased by five Japanese carriers, but were never found. The Hornet's mission was kept an
official secret for a year. Until then President Roosevelt referred to the origin of the Tokyo raid only
as "Shangri-La."
The Hornet again sailed from Pearl Harbor on 30 April 1942, to aid the carriers Yorktown and
Lexington in the Battle of the Coral Sea. But that battle was over before the ship reached the scene,
so she returned to Hawaii on 26 May 1942 in the accompaniment of the damaged Yorktown. Two
days later, the Hornet sailed again, with the Enterprise and Yorktown, to defend against an
anticipated Japanese fleet assault on Midway Island.
Nearing Midway on 4 June 1942, the Hornet, Yorktown and Enterprise launched their own
strikes as the Japanese carriers prepared for a second air strike on Midway. Fifteen planes
comprising the Hornet's Torpedo Squadron 8 found the enemy and pressed home their attacks. But
they were met by overwhelming fighter opposition about eight miles from the three enemy carriers
and were shot down one by one. Ensign George Gay, the only surviving pilot, reached the surface
as his plane sank and hid under a rubber seat cushion to avoid being strafed. In what would be the
greatest carrier battle in history, only six of the 41 torpedo planes launched by the American carriers
returned. But their sacrifices drew enemy fighters away from dive bombers of the Enterprise and
Yorktown, who sank three Japanese carriers with an assist from the submarine Nautilus. The fourth
Japanese carrier, Hiryu, was sunk the following day. On our side, the Yorktown was lost to a
combined aerial and submarine attack.
Planes from the Hornet attacked the fleeing Japanese fleet again on 6 June 1942, assisting in the
sinking of the cruiser Ufikuma, damaged a destroyer, and left the cruiser Mogami aflame and heavily
damaged. Hits were also made on other ships. The Hornet's attack on Mogami wrote the finish to
one of the most decisive naval battles in history, and which had far reaching impact on the rest of
the Pacific War. Midway was saved as an important base for operations into the western Pacific,
as was probably Hawaii itself. Of greatest importance, however, was the crippling of Japan's carrier
strength, a severe blow from which that country never fully recovered. The four large Japanese
aircraft carriers sent to the bottom of the sea carried with them some 250 planes along with a high
percentage of Japan's most highly trained and battle-experienced carrier pilots.
Following the Battle of Midway, the Hornet had new radar installed and trained out of Pearl
Harbor for a short time. The ship sailed 17 August 1942 to guard the sea approaches to the bitterly
contested island of Guadalcanal in the Solomons. Bomb damage to the Enterprise (24 August),
torpedo damage to the Saratoga (31 August), and the loss of the Wasp (15 September) had
temporarily reduced the number of American carriers in the South Pacific to one, the Hornet. As
a result, she bore the brunt of the air strikes in the Solomons until 24 October 1942 when she joined
the Enterprise northwest of the New Hebrides Islands and steamed east of the Santa Cruz Islands
to intercept a Japanese strike force bearing down on Guadalcanal. That force consisted of four
carriers, four battleships, ten cruisers, thirty destroyers and twelve submarines.
The Battle of Santa Cruz Island took place on 26 October 1942 without direct contact between
231
CHAPTER 15
surface ships of the opposing forces. That morning Enterprise planes bombed the Japanese carrier
Zuiho while planes from the Hornet severely damaged the carrier Shokaku and cruiser Chikuma.
Two other cruisers were also attacked by Hornet aircraft. Meanwhile, the Enterprise was hidden
by a local rain squall and the Hornet became the focal point of coordinated dive bombing and
torpedo plane attacks. Art Galloway remembers that many of the men believed that the Japanese
attacked the Hornet to the exclusion of the other ships because it was a "marked" ship, due to its
involvement in the raid over Tokyo. Within a period of seven minutes, the Hornet was hit by two
Kamakazis, seven bombs and two torpedoes, and was "dead in the water". After this the cruiser
Northhampton tried to take the Hornet under tow. Later in the early afternoon the Hornet had its
fires under control and was about ready to get underway when she was attacked for the second time
by six Japanese "Kate" torpedo planes. At 4:25 p.m. the order was given to abandon ship.
The survivors were soon picked up by destroyers. Art was in the water just under three hours
before being picked up by the destroyer Anderson. The abandoned Hornet refused to accept her
intended fate from friends. She still floated after nine torpedoes were launched at her and receiving
more than 400 rounds of 5-inch shellfire from the destroyers Mustin and Anderson. Japanese
destroyers finally hastened the inevitable by firing four 24-inch torpedoes into the Hornet's hull.
At 1:35 a.m. on 27 October 1942, the Hornet finally sank in 16,000 feet of water off the Santa Cruz
Islands, one year and six days after being commissioned.
After being plucked from the Pacific Ocean, Art and the others aboard the Anderson sailed to
the island of Nouméa, about 800 miles east of Australia. There they spent the next three days
camped in army tents. After getting new dungarees and other supplies, the men of the Hornet were
getting ready to board a transport ship to return to the United States, when the word came that they
were to stay on Nouméa. The men got different orders, and Art's orders were that he was to report
to Admiral Turner's staff, who was commander of the amphibious forces in the South Pacific.
Admiral Richmond Kelly Turner, nicknamed "Terrible", was born in Portland, Oregon in 1885.
Turner emphasized carrier and amphibious warfare in the early 1930's. Besides having the
command of various surface ships, he was also a naval aviator. While a Rear Admiral, he was the
head of the Navy's War Plans Division and helped formulate the basic U.S. war strategy for the
Pacific. Later, he was the commander of the Third Fleet Amphibious Force in the Solomon Islands.
Oddly, his flagship was the transport McCawley. After loosing his flagship, he turned command
over to Theodore S. Wilkinson and left for Pearl Harbor, there receiving command over yet another
amphibious force, this time the entire forces of the Fifth Fleet. He planned the operations against
Iwo Jima and Okinawa. Turner was later relieved of this command to plan for the projected landing
on Kyushu, Japan, when the atomic bombs brought an end to the war. After the war, Turner was
with the United Nations and finally retired in 1952. Turner, who was also an alcoholic, died of a
heart attack 13 February 1961 in Monterey, California.
Art Galloway served as a quartermaster to Admiral Turner's staff, and reported aboard his
flagship U.S.S. McCawley at Nouméa. The McCawley was an attack transport, designated APA-4,
and used to transport Marine and Army ground forces to various South Pacific Islands that were to
be invaded. Though lacking the firepower of battleships, cruisers or aircraft carriers, Art always said
the men aboard the McCawley were "the fightenous sons-of-bitches he ever saw."
It was the plan of the Allied forces to land only on certain islands occupied by the Japanese
CHAPTER 15
232
forces in the Solomon Islands. This was part of the "island hopping" strategy developed by
American military planners, its goal being not to retake every island stronghold claimed by the
Japanese but rather to seize only those necessary strongpoints that would allow the Allies to cut lines
of communications and leave the isolated garrisons to starve. Guadalcanal, Rendova, Vella LaVella
and Bougainville were among the islands invaded and siezed. But others like Rabaul, a strong
Japanese fortress, was left to languish for the rest of the war.
Art served with Admiral Turner's staff for about eight months. During this time, the staff would
often be based on land at Guadalcanal, in what was known as Camp Crocodile. The camp where
they lived was on the part of the island near the end of Koli Field, where the B-24's took off and
landed. For the eight months, Art lived off and on in the relative luxury of the tents at Camp
Crocodile, with wooden floors and screening. At least it was luxury by Guadalcanal standards
during World War II. During this time, the "flag" would be transferred to the McCawley whenever
it came time to make amphibious invasions. After each invasion, the command would be transferred
back to Camp Crocodile on the island.
During this period, Art Galloway got a hernia and the ship's surgeon wanted to operate. As it
turned out, the McCawley was going to Wellington, New Zealand, so Art was transferred
temporarily to the McCawley from Camp Crocodile for that one trip. Art went to Wellington with
the ship and received a hernia operation while under way. He stayed in Wellington for a few weeks,
recovering from the surgery, and then returned on the McCawley to Guadalcanal and Camp
Crocodile.
During the invasion of the island of Rendova on 30 June 1943, the McCawley was torpedoed,
either by a submarine or by Japanese aircraft, but probably the latter. According to one account, the
task force was attacked by 25 Japanese planes (other accounts claim over 30), of which about 16-17
were shot down. But, according to the same account, one of the torpedos got through to strike the
McCawley after the torpedo had passed underneath the U.S.S. Libra, an attack cargo ship which was
by then unladen and lying high in the water. The McCawley was badly damaged and for the second
time in the war, Art Galloway had to join others in abandoning ship. However, unlike with the
Hornet, Art didn't get wet this time. A gangplank was set up between the McCawley and another
ship and the men simply walked across it to the other ship. It is believed that this ship was the
destroyer U.S.S. Ralph Talbot, which is known to have rescued 300 survivors from the McCawley
within hours of the completion of the landings at Rendova. As a side note, the Ralph Talbot was
used as target practice in atomic tests at Bikini Atol in the summer of 1946 and scuttled by the Navy
in 1948 off Kwajalein Atol.
After the torpedo attack, the McCawley was considered salvagable and taken under tow by the
Libra. Later the same day, the two ships were attacked again by eight enemy dive-bombers, three
of which were shot down. Relieved of the tow later that afternoon, the Libra returned to
Guadalcanal. As a side note, the Libra was one of the ships that was present in Tokyo Bay on 2
September 1945 for the formal surrender of Japan. The McCawley continued to be towed by a tug,
but in the confusion of battle that night, the ship was sunk accidentally by a U.S. motor torpedo boat
off the coast of the island New Georgia. For the accuracy fanatic, this is believed to have occurred
at 8E 25' south latitude and 157E 28' east longitude.
Admiral Turner's flag was transferred to a destroyer, and from there, the invasions continued.
233
CHAPTER 15
Figure 96
Map of the Solomon Islands showing the location of various battles and amphibious landings that
occurred during World War II. During the invasion of the island of Rendova on 30 June 1943, the U.S.S.
McCawley was sunk by the Japanese, the second time Art Galloway had a ship shot out from under him.
Art and the other men on Admiral Turner's staff participated in the invasions of Vella Lavella on 15
August 1943 and Bougainville on 1 November 1943, both islands in the Solomons. Each time, after
the invasion, they returned to Guadalcanal and Camp Crocodile. On Christmas day of 1943, Art
Galloway was transferred back to the United States, returning on the attack transport U.S.S. Fuller.
They sailed into San Francisco harbor, where Art was transferred to Treasure Island. Art remembers
it being "colder than hell" and he broke into a locker to get a coat to wear, something he hadn't
needed in the South Pacific.
After being in the San Francisco area for a couple of weeks, Art got a well-deserved 30-day
leave and went home to Portland. While there, he got a touch of malaria, because he had stopped
taking the drug supplied by the Navy to prevent such outbreaks. After his leave, Art traveled by
train to Miami to report to sub chaser training school for the next 18 weeks. Despite this training,
Art was subsequently assigned as a quartermaster to the provision store ship U.S.S. Arequipa
(AF-31), which was a refrigerated supply ship which carried primarily frozen food cargo. Art went
with a crew of 17 men by train to Orange, Texas, in the eastern part of the state near the Louisiana
border.
While at Orange, Art spent over a month updating his sea charts and then took another newly
commissioned supply ship to Mobile, Alabama through the Intracoastal Waterway. Art returned to
Orange, where he remained until early 1945, when he was assigned to the Arequipa, which was a
brand new ship that had just been commissioned. After taking the ship to Mobile through the
Intracoastal Waterway, it was loaded with refrigerated and frozen cargo and Art and the rest of the
crew sailed for the South Pacific through the Panama Canal. The captain of the Arequipa was a man
named Dekwa, and Art remembers clearly that he and Dekwa hated one another.
The supply trip took them to many of the islands throughout the South Pacific, the trip lasting
about six months. After the crew unloaded their initial cargo, they would resupply from merchant
vessels and return to the various camps on the front lines. Finally, in the summer of 1945, the
Arequipa was ordered to return to the United States. While on the way home, Art and the others
aboard got word that the war had ended. The Arequipa docked at San Pedro, California, and Art got
a 30-day leave, with orders to report to the University of Washington at the end of his leave. Once
at the University, he was to assist in teaching classes for the Naval Reserve Officer Training Corps.
Art states that all he did was drink coffee all day, and never taught anything to anyone.
The Navy offered Art Galloway another opportunity to ship overseas but Art refused it and
ended his naval career when he was discharged on 15 May 1946. In 1942, while Art was in Virginia
preparing to ship out on the newly-commissioned Hornet, he had met Violet Conway, who was a
waitress in a restaurant in Portsmouth. They soon married in Portsmouth and after Art shipped out
on the Hornet, Violet went to Oregon, where she lived with Art's family. The marriage did not last
long and they were divorced in Portland after just two years.
In 1944, while Art was in Miami, Florida attending the Navy's sub chaser training center, he met
Marion Hall, who always went by Marie. Marie also used the name Marie Chase because that was
her stepfather's name. Marie, who was born 18 July 1917, spent her winters in Miami and her
summers in Brooklyn, New York, working in both locations as a waitress in high class restaurants.
Art met Marie in the bar in the Flagler Hotel in Miami. They were married by a Justice of the Peace
in Miami in late 1944. When Art was transferred to Orange, Texas in 1945, Marie accompanied him
CHAPTER 15
234
on the train. Art remembers leaving by train from Miami during a hurricane. Because the two were
assigned to different cars on the train, they were split up en route to Orange when the cars were
attached to different locomotives, but managed to find one another once they arrived in Orange.
After he was discharged from the Navy in 1946, Art returned to Portland, Oregon. Marie, who
had come to Portland, had purchased a small house there while Art was still overseas so at least the
two had a place to live when he got home. At the time, Marie worked in the mail room at Meier &
Frank, and for a short time, this was the family's entire income. Art soon found a temporary job
working with his brother Chuck cutting wood for the Acme Fuel Company owned by Alvin Oien.
Art worked there until July 1946, when he went to work for Biltwell, a furniture manufacturer on
Macadam Avenue in Portland. Art worked for Biltwell for about nine years, during which time the
family lived in Portland. In 1946 Art and Marie adopted a son Michael when he was 18 months old.
Michael Galloway died in the crash of a private airplane near Eugene, Oregon in February 1975.
About 1955, Art and Marie Galloway moved to Hermiston, Oregon where Art took a marketing
job for Northern Stamps, a company which offered merchandise in return for stamps similar to the
better known S&H Green Stamps. The Hermiston area was Art's territory and he worked for the
company for two years. While he lived at Hermiston, Art tried to join the Navy Reserve but they
wouldn't give him a rank better than quartermaster third class. After quitting his job with Northern
Stamps, Art couldn't find a good job in Hermiston, so on a trip to Portland, Art joined the Coast
Guard. His rank was quartermaster second class, with the promise that he would be made first class
within six months.
Art was assigned to the buoy tender U.S.C.G. Fir, which was stationed at Ballard Locks near
Seattle. During this time, Art and Marie lived at Edmonds, Washington. The crew of the Fir was
in charge of checking and maintaining buoys and supplying nearby light stations. Art was on the
Fir for about 18 months when he was transferred to the U.S.C.G. Yocona in Astoria, Oregon. His
duty aboard the Yocona consisted mostly of search and rescue work. Art didn't care for the duty on
the Yocona as well as he did the Fir because the crew always had to go out when the ocean was the
roughest, especially over the Columbia River bar, which has a reputation as one of the most
dangerous river bars in the world.
Neither the Fir nor the Yocona is still in commission. The Fir was decommissioned on 1
October 1991 and transferred to the U.S. Maritime Administration in 1997 for disposal. The Yocona
saw duty in Alaska until its decommission on 30 May 1996. The ship was returned to the U.S. Navy
for disposal at Pearl Harbor.
Art was on the Yocona for about 2½ years. During this period, he had an operation for stomach
ulcers and about eighty percent of his stomach was removed. He spent the next six months
recovering, and was assigned duty as a master-of-arms at the Coast Guard base at Ballard Locks in
Seattle. During this period, the Coast Guard evaluated his condition. The Coast Guard ultimately
decided Art couldn't go to sea anymore, so Art decided to retire from the Coast Guard after 4½
years. Art and Marie returned to Hermiston, where they had rented their home in their absence. Art
went to work for the Umatilla Army Depot as a security guard, a position he held until he retired as
a lieutenant on the security force in 1973. Marie worked at the Hermiston Hospital in the insurance
billing department.
235
CHAPTER 15
One morning while they lived at Hermiston, Marie was hanging up a load of clothes when she
had a stroke which caused her to go blind when a blood clot lodged in her brain where the optical
nerves attach. Art took her to the hospital but there was nothing that could be done. Marie was not
incapacitated except for her sight, but a year later, she had a second stroke which paralyzed her on
the right side of her body. After a long stay in the hospital, Marie returned home again and was still
able to do all the domestic chores that she could before, despite the partial paralysis.
Marie's mother and stepfather also lived in Hermiston. Her stepfather called Marie one day
while Art was at work, saying that something was wrong with Marie's mother. Marie was unable
to drive, so she called a neighbor lady and asked her to drive Marie to see her mother. On the way,
they were in an automobile accident and both women were taken to the hospital by ambulance. The
neighbor lady wasn't seriously hurt, but Marie was kept in the hospital. Marie's mother died the day
of the accident and Marie was able to get out of the hospital long enough to attend her mother's
funeral. Marie spent over 30 days in the hospital before she died of another stroke on 28 March
1973. She was buried in Hermiston.
Art sold his home in Hermiston about a month later when he got a chance to take early
retirement from the Army depot. He then moved to Manzanita, on the Oregon coast, where Art and
Marie had purchased property for a retirement home. Art had a travel trailer set up on the property
and the shell of his retirement house already started. He continued to work on the house, completing
it in 1974. That same year, he met Nita Marie (Van Blaricom) Hunt, who was a widow after 44
years of marriage to Alden G. Hunt. Nita had been visiting some life-long friends who had also
retired to the Oregon coast and who happened to be Art's neighbors. After a brief courtship, Art and
Nita married in a church at Nehalem, Oregon on 17 February 1974.
Art soon discovered, that after finishing the house at Manzanita, he didn't have anything else to
do. He became bored, and he and Nita decided to sell the property at Manzanita and moved to
Woodburn, Oregon in 1976. Although several houses later, Art Galloway still lives in Woodburn
today, at 1415 Walton Way. At the time of this writing, Nita is in poor health, suffering from oldage dementia, and resides in a care facilty in Woodburn.
This completes the family history of the Galloway and Loop families, or at least that portion of
those families from which Arthur John Galloway descends. There is much more that could be told,
and since some of the people mentioned in this book are still alive, family history is still being made.
Much more could be written about them and their families but that work will be left to others to
complete. Perhaps they will find this work to be of some value as a starting point.
CHAPTER 15
236
Figure 97
Art with his wife Marion about the
time they were married in 1944, and
with his wife Nita in 1999. Art,
always the sailor, obviously had an
eye for pretty women.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
CHAPTER 1 - THE ORIGINS OF THE GALLOWAY FAMILY
Galway Family (Gallaway, Galloway); Gustave Anjou; 1972
The Surnames of Scotland; George F. Black, Ph.D.; 1946
Collier's Encyclopedia (CD-ROM version); 1998
1851 Scotland census (Old Monkland, 652-10-10); FHL film 0103719
Professional research conducted by Anne King, Scotland
Professional research conducted by Dr. John A. Robertson, Scotland
The Scotch-Irish; Charles A. Hanna; Volume I; 1902
The Church of Seaforde, Loughinisland, County Down; FHL 941.65/L5 K29sd
Why They Left the Emerald Isle; Blaine Whipple; Heritage Quest; Nov/Dec 1997
Scotland's Story, A New Perspective; Tom Steel; 1984
The Irish in Scotland, 1798-1845; James Edmund Handley; 1945
CHAPTER 2 - THE GALLOWAY FAMILY AND COAL MINING
Scotland census records; 1851-1881
A History of the Scottish Miners; R. Page Arnot
Collins Encyclopaedia of Scotland; John and Julia Keay; 1994
Scotland's Story, A New Perspective; Tom Steel; 1984
A Short History of the Scottish Coal-Mining Industry; Scotland National Coal Board; 1958
A Century of the Scottish People, 1830-1950; T.C. Smout; 1986
Memorials of His Time; Henry Cockburn; 1910 edition
The Irish in Scotland, 1798-1845; James Edmund Handley; 1945
CHAPTER 3 - JAMES GALLOWAY AND CATHERINE McPHAIL
Scotland census records; 1851-1881
Scottish civil registration records
Professional research conducted by Anne King, Scotland
Professional research conducted by Dr. John A. Robertson, Scotland
Stewart Family Bible (photocopies)
Our Calhoun and Hamilton Families; Kara Lee Coldiron; 1993
Internet web site: http://online.offshore.com.ai/~mccown/pres_ltr.html
Internet web site: http://www.umist.ac.uk/UMIST_Sport/jarvie.html
Internet web site: http://www.lochlomond.com/intro/lchlmnd_intro_history.html
Internet web site: http://www.agt.net/public/cahoonl/clan.htm
Colquhoun vs. MacGregor; The Kirkpatric Historical newsletter; 1996
Rossdhu; Rupert Iain Kay; ca. 1980's
The Surnames of Scotland; George F. Black, PhD.; 1946
The Imperial Gazetteer of Scotland; John Marius Wilson; ca. 1900
Scottish Church Records (compact disc edition); Intellectual Reserve; 1995
Muckairn, Argyll, Scotland parish record extractions; FHL fiche 6901110 & 6901111
Parish Church of Muckairn parish registers; FHL film 1041074/5-6
Scottish Christian Names; Leslie Alan Dunkling
A Century of the Scottish People, 1830-1950; T.C. Smout; 1986
Scotland's Story, A New Perspective; Tom Steel; 1984
CHAPTER 4 - THE GALLOWAY FAMILY EMIGRATES TO AMERICA
A Century of the Scottish People, 1830-1950; T.C. Smout; 1986
Scotland's Story, A New Perspective; Tom Steel; 1984
Scottish Emigration and Scottish Society; T.M. Devine; 1990-1991
The Scots Overseas; Gordon Donaldson; 1966
Internet web site: http://www.museumsnett.no/mka/ssa/ottawa.htm
Index to Lists of Passengers Arriving at Philadelphia, 1883-1948; FHL film 1380288
Passenger Lists of Vessels Arriving at Philadelphia; Vol. S; FHL film 1402513
Cammell Laird web site
Internet web site: http://pages.prodigy.com/bobbie-hall/steerage.html
Telephone interview with Ruth Bowler; 13 April 1999
The Centennial History of Cottonwood County, Minnesota; Cottonwood County Historical Scoiety; 1970
237
Cottonwood County deed records; Cottonwood County Courthouse, Windom, Minnesota
Cottonwood County death register; Cottonwood County Courthouse, Windom, Minnesota
1895 & 1905 Minnesota state census, Cottonwood County
1895 & 1905 Minnesota state census, Brown County
1900 Federal census, Brown County, Minnesota
Burleigh County ND marriage records, County Courthouse, Bismarck ND
Civil War pension index file, FHL film 0541175
Soldier's Certificate No. 226745; National Archives
Internet web site: http://members.aol.com/jweaver300/grayson/libby.htm
Internet web site: http://www.umsl.edu/~muns/civilwar/civfaq.htm
Internet web site: http://www.usahistory.com/wars/malvern.htm
Internet web site: http://www.americancivilwar.com/statepic/va/va021.html
Internet web site: http://www.civilwararchive.com/Unreghst/unpacav1.htm
Burleigh County ND deed records, County Courthouse, Bismarck ND
North Dakota state death records, state archives, Bismarck ND
North Dakota death certificate; State Department of Health
1910 Federal census, Burleigh County, North Dakota
Burleigh County ND probate court records, County Courthouse, Bismarck ND
Stewart Family Bible (photocopies)
CHAPTER 5 - THE GALLOWAY DAUGHTERS
Scotland census records; 1861-1891
Scottish civil registration records
Professional research conducted by Anne King, Scotland
Professional research conducted by Dr. John A. Robertson, Scotland
Internet web site: http://www.switchboard.com
Index to Lists of Passengers Arriving at Philadelphia, 1883-1948; FHL film 1380288
Burleigh County ND marriage records, County Courthouse, Bismarck ND
Burleigh County: Prairie Trails to Hi-ways; Beth Bauman & Dorothy Jackman; 1978
1900, 1910 and 1920 Federal censuses, Burleigh County, North Dakota
Telephone conversations with Evangeline Balzer
North Dakota death certificates; State Department of Health; Bismarck ND
Correspondence with Dean Johnson, Corvallis, Oregon
Stewart Family Bible (photocopies)
Brown County MN deed records, County Courthouse, New Ulm MN
1900 Federal census, Brown County, Minnesota
1895 & 1905 Minnesota state census, Brown County
1915 North Dakota state census, Burleigh County
Driscoll, 1883-1970; North Dakota Heritage Center
Burleigh County ND deed records, County Courthouse, Bismarck ND
Correspondence with Jean Doering, Bloomington, Minnesota
CHAPTER 6 - THE MINNESOTA GALLOWAYS
Scotland census records; 1861-1891
Scottish civil registration records
Professional research conducted by Anne King, Scotland
Professional research conducted by Dr. John A. Robertson, Scotland
Naturalization documents; North Dakota State Archives
1900, 1910 and 1920 Federal censuses, Burleigh County, North Dakota
Driscoll News newspaper (microfilm #5280-5281); North Dakota State Historical Society; Bismarck ND
1920 Federal census, Brown County, Minnesota
Correspondence and personal conversations with Jean Doering, Bloomington, Minnesota
Naturalization Records Information Sheet; State Historical Society of North Dakota
Internet web site: http://www.clan.lib.nv.us/docs/NSLA/ARCHIVES/natural.htm
Internet web site: http://unix6.nysed.gov/holding/fact/natur-fa.htm
Internet web site: http://www.nathankramer.com/Settle/article/homestead.htm
Internet web site: http://www.almlc.com/~deeds/homestead.htm
Internet web site: http://www.ancestry.com/columns/myra/Shaking_Family_Tree07-24-97.htm
Collier's Encyclopedia (CD-ROM version); 1998
General Land Office tract books, North Dakota; FHL film 1444719 & 1444755
238
North Dakota Place Names; Douglas A. Wick; 1988
Driscoll, 1883-1970; North Dakota Heritage Center
Burleigh County ND deed records, County Courthouse, Bismarck ND
Courturier family file; Brown County Historical Society
A History of Minnesota; William Watts Folwell; 4 Volumes; 1921
Brown County MN marriage records, County Courthouse, New Ulm MN
The History of the Van Blaricom Family; Roger D. Hunt; 1994
Minnesota death records; State Vital Records; St. Paul MN
Sleepy Eye Herald-Dispatch newspaper files; Brown County Historical Society; New Ulm MN
1920 Federal census, Stark County, Minnesota
Brown County MN death records; Brown County Historical Society; New Ulm MN
Telephone interview with Ruth Bowler; 13 April 1999
School records; Cottonwood County Historical Society; Windom MN
Duncan McPhail Galloway Family Record; 1948
Brown County MN naturalization records, County Courthouse, New Ulm MN
Duncan McPhail Galloway obituary
Duncan McPhail Galloway (Jr.) obituary
CHAPTER 7 - THE CALIFORNIA GALLOWAYS
Scotland census records; 1871-1881
Scottish civil registration records
Professional research conducted by Anne King, Scotland
Professional research conducted by Dr. John A. Robertson, Scotland
Cottonwood County MN naturalization records, County Courthouse, Windom MN
Index to Lists of Passengers Arriving at Philadelphia, 1883-1948; FHL film 1380288
Passenger Lists of Vessels Arriving at Philadelphia; Vol. S; FHL film 1402513
1900 Federal census, Pitkin County, Colorado
E-mail from Bernarr Johnson <[email protected]>
E-mail from Vikki Gray <[email protected]>, host of GENWEB for Pitkin County, Colorado
Internet web site: http://www.redstoneonline.com/dir/history/history.html
Internet web site: http://www.ruralwideweb.com/marble.htm
Internet web site: http://denver.sidewalk.com/detail/45934
1920 Federal census, Los Angeles County, California
Death certificates, Los Angeles County Record Center, Norwalk CA
Internet web site: http://www.law.state.ky.us/Civil/marriageman.htm
Internet web site: http://www.psychlaw.net/family_law.htm
Internet web site: http://www.infoplease.com/ce5/CE012370.html
Internet web site: http://www.world-federation.org/mab/mab_cousins.htm
Internet web site: http://www.goaskalice.columbia.edu/0706.html
Internet web site: http://www.maje.net/cousins/defects.cfm
Internet web site: http://www.maje.net/cousins/states/display.cfm
Internet web site: http://www.press.uillinois.edu/f96/ottenhei.html
Deed records, Los Angeles County Record Center, Norwalk CA
Telephone interview with Ruth Bowler; 13 April 1999
School records; Cottonwood County Historical Society; Windom MN
1895 Minnesota state census, Cottonwood County
1900 Federal census, Brown County, Minnesota
General Land Office tract books, North Dakota; FHL film 1444719 & 1444755
Burleigh County ND marriage records, County Courthouse, Bismarck ND
Internet web site: http://www.goerlitz.de/englisch/goerengl.html
Internet web site: http://www.webcom.com/gerlife/magazine/1996/9612_02.html
Naturalization documents; North Dakota State Archives
Burleigh County ND deed records, County Courthouse, Bismarck ND
Driscoll News newspaper (microfilm #5280-5281); North Dakota State Historical Society; Bismarck ND
Barnes County ND deed records, County Courthouse, Valley City ND
1920 Federal census, Barnes County, North Dakota
Letter from Patrica Pauley, Loussac Library's Alaska Collection, Anchorage AK
Internet web site: http://www.louisville.edu/library/.../states/kentucky/kyhistory/bucknerjr.html
Internet web site: http://www-cgsc.army.mil/carl/ww2.htm#buckner
Internet web site: http://enws347.eas.asu.edu/~buckner/buckner.html
239
E-mail from Dr. Robert Fortuine <[email protected]>
A History of Immunization; H. J. Parish; 1965
Internet web site: http://lynx.who.ch/gpv-dvacc/diseases/Yellow_fever.htm
CHAPTER 8 - JOHN GALLOWAY
Scottish civil registration records
Scotland census records; 1881
Professional research conducted by Anne King, Scotland
Professional research conducted by Dr. John A. Robertson, Scotland
Oregon death records; Oregon State Archives; Salem OR
Death Record and Memorandum; A.J. Rose & Son, Morticians; Lincoln Memorial Cemetery; Portland OR
John Galloway grave marker; Lincoln Memorial Cemetery; Portland OR
Spanish-American War pension file # 2321494; Veteran's Administration; Washington D.C.
Passenger Lists of Vessels Arriving at Philadelphia; Vol. S; FHL film 1402513
School records; Cottonwood County Historical Society; Windom MN
Driscoll, 1883-1970; North Dakota Heritage Center
Collier's Encyclopedia (CD-ROM version); 1998
Internet web site: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/michael_Patterson_4/ussmaine.htm
Internet web site: http://216.65.45.184/faq.htm
Internet web site: http://www.spanam.simplenet.com/Philippines.htm
Internet web site: http://bliss-usasma.army.mil/museum/29.html
Internet web site: http://www.guard.bismarck.nd.us/nghist.htm
Internet web site: http://www.boondocksnet.com/sctexts/loc_cats.html
Correspondence Relating to The War with Spain; Center of Military History; U.S. Army; 1993
History of North Dakota; Elwyn B. Robinson; 1966
Personal conversations with Arthur J. Galloway, Woodburn, Oregon
North Dakota Legislative Manual, 1899; North Dakota State Archives; Bismarck ND
Internet web site: http://www.dtic.mil/soldiers/jul1998/features/spanam1.html
Funk & Wagnalls New Encyclopedia
1900 Federal census, Burleigh County, North Dakota
Internet web site: http://cbs.infoplease.com/ce5/CE052429.html
Internet web site: http://www.employees.org/~davison/nprha/first.html
E-mail from Tom Ehrenreich <[email protected]>
Morton County ND marriage records, County Courthouse, Mandan ND
Naturalization documents; North Dakota State Archives
General Land Office tract books, North Dakota; FHL film 1444719 & 1444755
North Dakota Place Names; Douglas A. Wick; 1988
Burleigh County ND deed records, County Courthouse, Bismarck ND
Burleigh County: Prairie Trails to Hi-ways; Beth Bauman & Dorothy Jackman; 1978
Driscoll News newspaper (microfilm #5280-5281); North Dakota State Historical Society; Bismarck ND
1910 Federal census, Multnomah County, Oregon
CHAPTER 9 - THE KIMBALL AND RIDDLESDALE FAMILIES
The Kimballs of Kenosha; Alexander F. Forrest; 1994
History of the Kimball Family; Leonard A. Morrison and Stephen P. Sharples; 1897
Funk & Wagnalls New Encyclopedia
Internet web site: http://members.aol.com/diannegl33/GloverPages/Glover6.html
Internet web site: http://pages.prodigy.net/skimball/richard.htm
John Wyatt of Ipswich, Massachusetts and his Wife Mary (____) Riddlesdale; NEHG Register, Volume 143
Internet web site: http://www.chicagohs.org/AOTM/mar99/mar99fact3.html
Internet web site: http://reled.byu.edu/leaders/kimball.html
Internet web site: http://www.state.nh.us/markers/d44.html
Internet web site: http://www.pillsbury.com/main/profile/history.html
CHAPTER 10 - THE BOYNTON AND EASTMAN FAMILIES
Andeck, American Colonial Ancestry; Lt. Col. Casper Schenk; 1942
The Manor Houses of Burton Agnes and Their Owners; Margaret Imrie; 1993
Internet web site: http://users.aol.com/drquine/boynton.html
The Lineage of Winston Boynton; Odessa Ray Platt; 1976
Internet web site: http://shakti.trincoll.edu/~ejewett/jewett.html
240
Internet web site: http://www.bostonnorthhomes.com/ROWLEY.HTM
Early Settlers of Rowley, Massachusetts; George Blodgette and Amos Jewett; 1981
Internet web site: http://homepages.rootsweb.com/~kwc/boynton/rowley_hist.html
Some Early English Records Pertaining to the Eastman Family; Charles R. Eastman; NYGBR v.46, 1915
Knight, Chase and Allied Families; Robert Whiting Knight; 1987
The Family of Roger and Hannah (Kimball) Eastman of Amesbury; Robert W. Knight; 1993
CHAPTER 11 - THE ROWELL, COLBY AND RELATED FAMILIES
The Old Families of Salisbury and Amesbury, Massachusetts; David W. Hoyt; 1982
Internet web site: http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Forum/8248/winsleyfamily.html
Internet web site: http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Forum/8248/weedfamily.html
Internet web site: http://www.uftree.com/UFT/WebPages/NancyBorman/NOEL/d0/i0002642.htm
The Rowell Family of New England; William Haslet Jones; 1996
Thomas Rowell, 400 Years & 8461 Descendants Later; Herbert W. Hildebrand; 1993
Anthony Colby's Purported Ancestry; Glade Ian Nelson; The American Genealogist; April 1975
Disproved Royal Descents; NEHG Register; Volume 141, April 1987, page 105-106
Anthony Colby Documents; Edith F. Stormont; 1984
The Colby Family in Early America; Frederick L. Weis; 1970
The Descendants of Charles Harris Colby; Ruth Stowell Colby; 1964
Colby Family Bible Record (copied 1936); Bible in possession of Mrs. Olive Colby Perry
International Genealogical Index; 1994 edition; Version 3.06
History of Freemasonry in Oakland County, Michigan; Charles Fey; 1945
Oakland County MI marriage records; County Courthouse, Pontiac MI
History of Oakland County, Michigan; Thaddeus Dewitt Seeley; 1912
Collection of the Oakland Pioneer and Historical Society; Lillian Drake Avery; 1934
Oakland County MI deed records; County Courthouse, Pontiac MI
Oakland County MI death records; County Courthouse, Pontiac MI
Oakland County MI marriage records; County Courthouse, Pontiac MI
Internet web site: http://www.usatoday.com/sports/stads09.htm
Internet web site: http://www.eisbrenner.com/clients/silverdome.html
CHAPTER 12 - EIGHT GENERATIONS OF THE LOOP FAMILY
The Loop Family in America; Victor L. Bennison; 1994
The Gilbert Family; Brainard, Gilbert and Torrey; 1953
Internet web site: http://www.msana.com/hf.html
Internet web site: http://homepages.uc.edu/~piercejw/q%26a4.htm
Wood County OH deed records; County Courthouse, Bowling Green OH
Sandusky County OH deed records; County Courthouse, Fremont OH
Oakland County MI deed records; County Courthouse, Pontiac MI
Oakland County MI death records; County Courthouse, Pontiac MI
Oakland County MI marriage records; County Courthouse, Pontiac MI
Oakland County, Michigan Oak Hill Cemetery; Beverly Lancaster and Russell Reed; 1992
Correspondence with Joanne Ellis, Petersburg, Michigan
Shiawassee County MI deed records; County Courthouse, Corunna MI
Shiawassee County MI death records; County Courthouse, Corunna MI
Shiawassee County MI marriage records; County Courthouse, Corunna MI
1870 Federal census, Shiawassee County, Michigan
CHAPTER 13 - THE BAILEY, BURGESS AND LOOP FAMILIES
International Genealogical Index; 1994 edition; Version 3.06
The Imperial Gazetteer of England and Wales; 1866
Monroe County MI deed records; County Courthouse, Monroe MI
Monroe County MI death records; County Courthouse, Monroe MI
Monroe County MI probate court records; County Courthouse, Monroe MI
1850-1870 Federal censuses, Monroe County, Michigan
1850 Federal census, Lenawee County, Michigan
1850-1900 Federal censuses, Shiawassee County, Michigan
History of Shiawassee County; Shiawassee Road Commission; 1993
Shiawassee County MI deed records; County Courthouse, Corunna MI
Shiawassee County MI death records; County Courthouse, Corunna MI
241
Shiawassee County MI marriage records; County Courthouse, Corunna MI
History of Shiawassee and Clinton Counties, Michigan; D. W. Ensign; 1880
Deaths 1893-1899, Shiawassee County MI; Ruth E. Owen
Marriage Records of Shiawassee County, Michigan; George L. Hammell; 1950
Shiawassee County MI Probate Court records; County Courthouse, Corunna MI
Shiawassee County MI Intentions of Naturalizations; Shiawassee County Genealogical Society; 1983
Family Bible for Mary A. Bailey in possession of J. Richards Nokes, Tigard, Oregon
Telephone and personal conversations with J. Richards Nokes, Tigard, Oregon
Internet web site: http://library.advanced.org/12587/contents/personalities/dwclinton/dwc.html
Internet web site: http://www.hhr.highlands.com/dewitt.htm
Correspondence with Joanne Ellis, Petersburg, Michigan
1900 and 1910 Federal censuses, Burleigh County, North Dakota
General Land Office tract books, North Dakota; FHL film 1444719 & 1444755
Burleigh County ND deed records, County Courthouse, Bismarck ND
1910 and 1920 Federal censuses, Multnomah County, Oregon
The Redmond Spokesman, Redmond, Oregon
Portland, Oregon city directories; Multnomah County Library; Portland, Oregon
Telephone conversation with Furman Stout, Palmdale, California
Telephone conversation with Loren Loop, Redmond, Oregon
Telephone conversation with Joyce Stout, Boulder, Montana
Telephone conversation with Laura (Loop) Raetz, Milwaukie, Oregon
Personal conversations with Arthur J. Galloway, Woodburn, Oregon
Oregon state death records; Oregon State Archives; Salem, Oregon
Social Security Death Index
CHAPTER 14 - JOHN GALLOWAY AND HIS FAMILY
Personal conversations with Arthur J. Galloway, Woodburn, Oregon
1910 and 1920 Federal censuses, Multnomah County, Oregon
1910 and 1920 Soundex of census records, Oregon
Portland, Oregon city directories; Multnomah County Library; Portland, Oregon
Tri-Met City Lines Legend; facsimile transmission from Tri-Met
Internet web site: http://srmason-sj.org/council/journal/sep98/UZZEL.HTM
Internet web site: http://www.modern-woodmen.org/aboutusf.htm
Internet web site: http://www.nowfbs.com/history.htm
John Galloway's pension file; Veteran's Administration
Multnomah County OR deed records, County Courthouse, Portland OR
Oregon state death records; Oregon State Archives; Salem, Oregon
Clark County WA marriage records, County Courthouse, Vancouver WA
Lincoln Memorial Park Cemetery burial records; Portland, Oregon
Internet web site: http://members.dialnet.net/jarw/WolHist.htm
Internet web site: http://www.mineral-wells.esc11.net/wolters.html
Oregonian newspaper microfilm; Multnomah County Library; Portland, Oregon
Willamette National Cemetery burial records; Portland, Oregon
Internet web site: http://www.danford.net/faq.htm
Internet web site: http://www.nara.gov/exhall/people/prelude.html
CHAPTER 15 - ART GALLOWAY
Personal conversations with Arthur J. Galloway, Woodburn, Oregon
Oregon state death index; Oregon State Archives; Salem, Oregon
Social Security Death Index
Internet web site: http://www.scopesys.com
Internet web site: http://www.ussindianapolis.org/story.htm
Internet web site: http://www.multied.com/NAVY/Hornet.html
Internet web site: http://www.arlingtoncemetery.com/mamitsch.htm
Internet web site: http://www.nationalaviation.org/enshrinee/mitscher.html
Internet web site: http://www.cco.caltech.edu/~drmiles/cv-8.html
Internet web site: http://www.tinker.af.mil/72dcomm/aprnews.htm
Internet web site: http://www.aero-web.org/history/aviators/doolittl.html
Internet web site: http://www.allstar.fiu.edu/aero/doolittle1.htm
Internet web site: http://www.historynet.com/AmericanHistory/articles/1997/08972_text.htm
242
Internet web site: http://history.navy.mil/faqs/faq82-2.htm
Internet web site: http://www.cityscope.net/~pry/Naval/1943.htm
Internet web site: http://www.microworks.net/pacific/biographies/richmond_turner.htm
Internet web site: http://www.jamesburnett.com/november.htm
Internet web site: http://www.semo.net/suburb/dlswoff/wwii1943.html
Internet web site: http://www.uss-salem.org/danfs/auxil/ak53.htm
Internet web site: http://www.airforcehistory.hq.af.mil/chron/43jun.htm
Internet web site: http://mh105.infi.net/~wojo/pringle/timeline/tl43.htm
Internet web site: http://www.southernheritagepress.com/Jun43.htm
Internet web site: http://www.uss-salem.org/danfs/destroy/dd390txt.htm
Internet web site: http://www.plateau.net/usndd/dd390/index.html
Internet web site: http://www.navsource.org/Naval/Register/DD/dd16.htm
Internet web site: http://www.uss-salem.org/danfs/auxil/ak53.htm
Internet web site: http://metalab.unc.edu/hyperwar/USN/ships/AF/AF-31_Arequipa.html
243
Ancestral Chart
THE GALLOWAY AND LOOP FAMILIES
+)))James Galloway (1806)
+)))James Galloway (1833-1893)
+)))John Galloway (1875-1946)
*
*
+)))Duncan McPhail
*
*
+)))Dugald McPhail (1806-1882)
*
*
*
.)))Catherine Colquhoun
*
.)))Catherine McFaden McPhail (1835-1915)
*
*
+)))Charles McInnes
*
.)))Margaret "Marion" McInnes (1812)
*
.)))Catherine McFadyen
Arthur John Galloway (1917)
*
+)))Anthony Lupp
*
+)))Sebastian Lupp ( -1702)
*
+)))Johann Jacob Lupp (1671-1732)
*
*
*
+)))Christian Muller
*
*
.)))Gertrude Muller
*
+)))Johann Christian Lupp (1695-1747)
*
*
*
+)))Claus Ross
*
*
.)))Anna Elizabeth Ross ( -1716)
*
*
.)))Gertrude
*
+)))Hendrick Loop (1740)
*
*
.)))Anna Maria Filger
*
+)))Peter H. Loop (1767-1855)
*
*
.)))Eleanor (Nelly) Sharp
*
+)))Jacob Loop (1792-1876)
*
*
.)))Rebecca Gilbert (1772-1841)
*
+)))Jacob Loop (1819-1881)
*
*
.)))Nancy Frost (1796-1863)
*
+)))DeWitt Clinton Loop (1857-1933)
*
*
*
+)))Ephraim Colby (1747-1823) +++ [SEE NEXT PAGE]
*
*
*
+)))Ephraim Colby (1771)
*
*
*
*
.)))Mary Merrill ( -1806)
*
*
*
+)))Ephraim Colby (1808-1868)
*
*
*
*
.)))Lydia Tucker
*
*
.)))Almeda Belinda Colby (1828-1863)
*
*
*
+)))James Allen (1778-1864)
*
*
.)))Alice Belinda Allen (1811-1901)
*
*
.)))Harriet Neal (1787-1859)
.)))Gertrude Mary Loop (1882-1973)
*
+)))Joseph Bailey
*
+)))Marenus Bailey (1837-1898)
*
*
.)))Chlorella Cooper
.)))Margaret Almina Bailey (1863-1949)
*
+)))John Burgess
*
+)))Edward Burgess
*
*
.)))Eliz
*
+)))Thomas Burgess ( -1838)
*
*
.)))Ann Ball
*
+)))William Burgess (1810-1867)
*
*
.)))Susannah Ellsmore
.)))Mary Ann Burgess (1840-1922)
.)))Nancy Ship (1815)
+)))Anthony Colby (1595-1661)
+)))Thomas Colby (1651-1691)
*
.)))Susannah ( -1689)
+)))Jacob Colby (1688-1736)
*
*
+)))Valentine Rowell ( -1613)
*
*
+)))Thomas Rowell (1595-1662)
*
*
*
*
+)))John Hampton ( -1591)
*
*
*
.)))Elizabeth Hampton (1572-1648)
*
*
*
.)))Elizabeth ( -1588)
*
*
+)))Valentine Rowell (1622-1662)
*
*
*
.)))Margaret Milner
*
.)))Hannah Rowell (1653-1707)
*
*
+)))Henry Pinder (1586-1661)
*
.)))Joanna Pinder (1621-1690)
*
.)))Mary Rogers
+)))Zaccheus Colby (1712)
*
*
+)))Edward Hunt (1655-1727)
*
.)))Hannah Hunt (1688-1724)
*
*
+)))John Weed (1627-1689)
*
.)))Ann Weed (1657)
*
*
+)))Samuel Winsley ( -1663)
*
.)))Deborah Winsley ( -1695)
*
.)))Elizabeth ( -1649)
[SEE PREV. PAGE] )))Ephraim Colby (1747-1823)
*
+)))John Eastman ( -1565)
*
+)))Roger Eastman ( -1604)
*
+)))Nicholas Eastman
*
+)))Roger Eastman (1610-1694)
*
*
.)))Barbara ( -1625)
*
+)))John Eastman (1641-1720)
*
*
.)))Sarah (1621-1698)
*
+)))Roger Eastman (1683-1743)
*
*
*
+)))William Boynton (1606-1686)
*
*
.)))Mary Boynton (1648)
*
*
.)))Elizabeth ( -1687)
.)))Mary Eastman (1717)
*
+)))Richard Kimball ( -1675)
*
+)))Henry Kimball (1615-1676)
*
*
*
+)))Henry Scott ( -1624)
*
*
.)))Ursula Scott (1597-1660)
*
*
.)))Martha Whatlock ( -1643)
*
+)))John Kimball (1645-1723)
*
*
*
+)))Jasper Riddlesdale
*
*
*
+)))Henry Riddlesdale ( -1591)
*
*
*
*
.)))Elizabeth ( -1553)
*
*
*
+)))John Riddlesdale (1557-1629)
*
*
*
*
.)))Joan
*
*
*
+)))Edward Riddlesdale (1592-1631)
*
*
*
*
.)))Dorcas ( -1624)
*
*
.)))Mary Riddlesdale (1622-1672)
*
*
.)))Mary ( -1683)
.)))Hannah Kimball (
-1754)
*
+)))Francis Jordan
.)))Mary Jordan (1641)
.)))Jane Wilson
INDEX OF KEY FAMILY NAMES
Abbott, Sarah (Sally) Nichols
Abbye, Rebecca
Allen, Abigail M. J.
Allen, Alice Belinda
Allen, Augustus G.
Allen, Edward
Allen, James
Allen, John
Altenberg, Adeline
Ambrose, Henry
Ambrose, Susanna
Annis, Hannah
Bagley, Orlando
Bailey, Albert R.
Bailey, Alfred L.
Bailey, Alvah M.
Bailey, Bernice Alfaretta
Bailey, Harold W.
Bailey, Hattie F.
Bailey, Joseph
Bailey, Louis William
Bailey, Malcolm D.
Bailey, Marenus
Bailey, Margaret Almina
Bailey, Maria
Ball, Ann
Barker, James
Barnard, John
Barnes, Sarah
Barnet, Hannah
Bartlet, Anne
Bartlett, Christopher
Barton, John
Beech, Susannah
Benjamin, Betsy E.
Bently, Sarah
Binkley, Wanda
Birks, Charles
Bixby, Joseph
Blaisdell, Henry
Blodgett, Jane
Boade, Anne
Bowler, Ruth
189
139
190
7, 156, 173-176, 245
175
132
7, 173-175
175
96
131
131
159
167
200, 202, 204, 205
202
202
202
202
201
200
201
200
8, 200, 201, 204
123, 195, 201-203,
208, 245
184
195, 245
137, 141
167
164
147
158
158
163
186
189
177
96, 97
197
138
165, 168
200, 204
157
4, 63, 92, 104, 108, 109,
111-113, 237, 239
Bowler, Walter Albert
Boynton, Caleb
Boynton, Elizabeth
Boynton, John
Boynton, Joshua
Boynton, Mary
Boynton, Matthew
Boynton, Sarah
Boynton, William
Boynton, Zachary
Bradford, Robert
Bradstreet, Mary
Brand, Rose
Brim, George
Bronde, John
Bronde, Susan
Brouse, Barnes
Brown, George
Brown, Sarah
Burgess, Almon C.
Burgess, Amanda
Burgess, Charles
Burgess, Charles H.
Burgess, Edward
Burgess, Edward Perry
Burgess, Edwin
Burgess, Eliza
Burgess, Elizabeth Ann
Burgess, Emma Eliza
Burgess, Harriet
Burgess, Harriet R.
Burgess, James
Burgess, John
Burgess, Lewis
Burgess, Louisa
Burgess, Margaret
Burgess, Mary
Burgess, Mary Ann
Burgess, Mary Anne
Burgess, Sarah
Burgess, Thomas
Burgess, William
Calef, Mary
Cameron, Lewis
Cameron, William
109, 110
147
147
146, 147
147
147, 153
144, 146
147
144-147, 153
147
176
132
136
190
136
136
142
154
158
199
199
196-198
199, 203
195, 196
197
196
197, 199
197
199
197
199
196
195
196
197
199
195, 196
8, 199-201
197
199
196, 197
8, 196-201
171
188
188
Carter, Sarah
Carter, Thomas
Cary, Sophia
Challis, Eleanor
Chase, Daniel
Chase, Marie
Childers, George
Childers, Ted
Clasen, Anna Catherina
Clough, Hannah
Colby, Abraham
Colby, Alice Medora
Colby, Almeda Belinda
Colby, Amos Eugene
Colby, Anthony
Colby, Betsey
Colby, Calvin Enoch
Colby, Eastman
Colby, Edmund
Colby, Elizabeth
Colby, Ephraim
Colby, Frank Lamont
Colby, Hannah
Colby, Harriet Lydia
Colby, Isaac
Colby, Jacob
Colby, James Augustus
Colby, John
Colby, John Ephraim
Colby, Leonard Wright
Colby, Mary
Colby, Mary Elizabeth
Colby, Meniel
Colby, Olive Maria
Colby, Philip
Colby, Polly
Colby, Rebecca
Colby, Roger
Colby, Rowell
Colby, Samuel
Colby, Sarah
Colby, Sarah Lucretia
Colby, Stephen
Colby, Susan Emily
Colby, Susanna
Colby, Thomas
153
162
191
171
140
234
109, 110
110
181
159
168, 172
177
156, 176, 177, 193,
195, 245
177
156, 166, 167, 241, 245
173
177
172
169
159, 176
7, 171-177, 192
177
168, 171
177
168, 172
168, 169, 171
177
167
176
172
168, 171, 172
176
172
176
172
173
168
171
171, 172
167, 173
167, 171, 173
176
173
177
173
165, 166, 168
Colby, Thomas Elliot
Colby, Timothy
Colby, Valentine
Colby, Zaccheus
Coleman, Thomas
Colquhoun, Catherine
Conway, Violet
Cook, Elizabeth M.
Cook, Walter S.
Coons, Abraham P.
Cooper, Chlorella
Cooper, Johann Martin
Corbus, Carla
Corliss, Deborah
Corwin, James C.
Couturier, Hyacinthe
Couturier, Jeanette
Crane, Norman
Cressman, Isaac
Crumm, Christoffel
Currier, Richard
Daniels, Mary
Darling, Gershorn
Decker, Moses
Denny, Barent
Dewey, Mary Lucy
Dodge, Richard Louis
Doering, Charles
Doering, Jean
Dow, Henry
Dow, Margaret
Dow, Thomas
Downs, David
Downs, William
Dutch, Robert
Dynes, Thomas
Eastman, Abigail
Eastman, Alexander
Eastman, Benjamin
Eastman, Christiana
Eastman, Edith
Eastman, Elizabeth
Eastman, George
Eastman, Hannah
Eastman, Henry William
Eastman, John
170
171, 172
169
169-172
163
35, 36, 39, 40, 44,
72, 82, 99, 113, 245
234
206
177
6, 49, 75, 84
195, 200, 245
182
216
151
199
88, 90
7, 49, 88, 90, 91
177
176
180
162, 164, 167
147
184
190
184
177
218
96, 98
4, 83, 91, 95, 238
129
129
139
44, 45, 99, 105, 108
197
131, 132
137
155
150
153
150
149
154
148
152-154
96, 97
147-149, 151, 153, 154
Eastman, Jonathan
151-153
Eastman, Joseph
153, 154
Eastman, Margaret
150
Eastman, Mary
143, 149, 150, 154, 155, 171
Eastman, Maurice
150
Eastman, Nathaniel
151, 154
Eastman, Nicholas
149, 150
Eastman, Philip
151
Eastman, Roger
142, 148-151, 154
Eastman, Ruth
153
Eastman, Samuel
153
Eastman, Sarah
151, 153
Eastman, Thomas
149-151, 154
Eastman, Timothy
153
Eastman, Walter
149
Eastman, William
96, 97, 149, 150
Eastman, Zechariah
153
Eggleston, Mary (Polly)
186
Elliot, Elizabeth
169
Ellsmore, Susanna
196
Ewing, Anthony
190
Ferguson, Jane
83
Ferris, Charles Schuyler
193
Fifield, Sarah
153
Filger, Anna Maria
178, 181, 183-185, 245
Fincher, John Alexander
173
Fisher, Avis
187
Flanders, Naomi
153
Forrester, James
82, 83
Forrester, Jane
49, 82, 83, 87
Fowler, Joseph
132
Fowler, Margaret
163
Freame, Thomas
165
French, Joseph
153
French, Thomas
137
Friday, Jacob
186
Frost, Nancy
190, 193
Gage, Daniel
139
Galloway, Agnes
49, 50
Galloway, Alvera Marie
109
Galloway, Andrew
86, 87, 91
Galloway, Arthur John
92, 204, 205, 208, 213,
214, 218-221, 223, 226, 232-234,
236, 242, 245
Galloway, Catherine
48, 52, 56, 57, 73, 74, 82,
99, 113, 118
Galloway, Catherine (McPhail)
64, 72, 79
Galloway, Catherine Jean
Galloway, Charles
208, 219
7, 47, 49, 57, 80, 91,
99-104, 215-217
Galloway, Charles Lewis
208, 214, 217
Galloway, Charles McPhail
97
Galloway, David
4, 6, 7, 47, 50, 63, 64, 69, 70,
79, 91, 99, 104-109, 111, 126
Galloway, David Downs
99, 105, 108
Galloway, Dugald
49, 50
Galloway, Dugald McPhail
49, 50
Galloway, Duncan
4, 7, 64, 80, 82, 91-97, 126
Galloway, Duncan McPhail 7, 50, 82, 92, 95, 96, 239
Galloway, Elizabeth
6, 47, 48, 72-75, 80, 95,
208, 214
Galloway, Elizabeth Rose
97
Galloway, Ethel M.
91
Galloway, Francis Robert
109
Galloway, Fred James
208, 213
Galloway, Gertrude
8, 125, 208, 209, 212
Galloway, Harold Alva
208, 219
Galloway, Hermine
109, 111
Galloway, Hermine M.
106-108
Galloway, James
5, 7, 8, 10, 13, 15-17, 24, 34, 35,
45-49, 52, 56-58, 63, 64, 69, 70, 73-77,
80, 82, 83, 85-88, 90-92, 96, 99, 105,
113, 118, 208, 213, 237
Galloway, James David
109
Galloway, James K.
91
Galloway, James William
98
Galloway, Jean Ruth
96, 98
Galloway, Jerry
109
Galloway, John
5, 16, 29, 47, 49, 50, 64, 91,
113, 114, 118-120, 122-127, 203, 205,
207-213, 219, 220, 236, 240, 242, 245
Galloway, Kathryn McPhail
97
Galloway, Lester
111, 112
Galloway, Lester McPhail
111
Galloway, Margaret
49, 72, 74, 79-81, 91, 99
Galloway, Margaret Dorothy
96
Galloway, Marie
109, 235
Galloway, Marion
4, 6, 47, 48, 63, 74-77, 79
Galloway, Marion Elizabeth
208, 214
Galloway, Marion McPhail
49, 72, 76
Galloway, Michael
235
Galloway, Norman
91
Galloway, Opal Almina
208, 218
Galloway, Pearl Esther
217
Galloway, Robert Bruce
Galloway, Ruth Esther
Galloway, Stella Mildred
Gells, Rachel
Getchell, Hannah
Gilbert, Rebecca
Golly, William
Gott, Mary
Gould, Hannah
Greeley, Mary
Green, Ida M.
Gretton, George
Gryme, Mark
Grymes, Richard
Hall, Marie
Hall, William
Hampton, Elizabeth
Hampton, John
Harnes, Emma
Harris, Ethel May
Harvey, John
Harvey, Thomas
Hazeltine, Anna
Hazeltine, Mercy
Healey, Hannah
Heard, Benjamin
Heard, Luke
Heath, Sarah
Held, Heinrich
Helen, Mary A. Van
Hess, Constance Marie
Hess, James Howard
Hess, Karen Susan
Hess, Leslie Eileen
Hess, Rex
Hoagteling, Jacob
Holmes, Olive M.
Hooker, Anna
Hooker, Elizabeth
Hotchkiss, Calvin
Howse, Richard
Hoyt, Elizabeth
Hoyt, Frances
Hoyt, Rachel
Hubbell, Susan Ann
Hudson, Elizabeth
Hull, Mary
98
109, 110
110
177
168
188-190
189
131
142
158
199
197
137
136
234
161
160, 161
160
190
109
165
165
133
132
153
153
138
109
180
190
219
219
219
219
219
185
214
186
187
173, 176, 192
150
160
167
159
192
151
186
Hunt, Edward
Hunt, Ephraim
Hunt, Hannah
Hunt, John
Hunt, Mary
Hunt, Nathaniel
Hunt, Samuel
Hunt, Thomas
Johnson, Carl Rudolph
Johnson, Joan
Johnson, Rudy
Jones, Mary
Jones, Solomon
Jordan, Francis
Jordan, Mary
Jung, Anna Maria
Jungblut, Johann Phillip
Keble, Richard
Kempel, Anna Veronica
Kilmer, George
Kimball, Abigail
Kimball, Abraham
Kimball, Benjamin
Kimball, Caleb
Kimball, Deborah
Kimball, Dorcas
Kimball, Elizabeth
Kimball, Hannah
Kimball, Henry
Kimball, John
Kimball, Joseph
Kimball, Martha
Kimball, Mary
Kimball, Mehitable
Kimball, Richard
Kimball, Sarah
Kimball, Spencer W.
Kimball, Thomas
Kimball, William Wallace
Kingsbury, Huldah
Kingsbury, Thomas
Kolb, Diederick
Lakin, William
Landkammer, Wilfred V.
Locher, Lucille
Longmuir, Alexander
Longmuir, Catherine
153, 159, 160
160
160, 169
159
160
160
160
160
96
135
96
157
186
141
132, 141
180
182
135
181
185
131, 139, 142
142
132, 140
133, 139
140, 142
139
131, 139
127, 142, 154, 169
131, 134, 138-140
131, 132, 139-142, 154
140, 142
132, 140
131, 139, 141
140
127-132, 139
132, 139
133
132
133
153
151, 152
180
163
96
96, 97
48, 72-74, 80
73, 74, 76
Longmuir, James
49, 74-76, 80, 81
Longmuir, James Galloway
76
Longmuir, Jane Cameron
74
Longmuir, Janet Cameron
74
Longmuir, John
73, 80
Longmuir, Margaret
81
Longmuir, Margaret Galloway
74
Longmuir, Marion
73, 74, 76
Longmuir, Marion Galloway
75
Loop, Almeda Belinda
193
Loop, Amos
189
Loop, Andrew
186
Loop, Betsy Maria
190
Loop, Carl William
206
Loop, Catherine
184, 188
Loop, Charles Albert
204, 205, 207
Loop, Christian
182-185
Loop, Christiana
189
Loop, Deborah
192
Loop, DeWitt Clinton
8, 123, 193-195, 202-205
Loop, Eleanor (Nelly)
188
Loop, Elizabeth (Betsy)
187
Loop, Elizabeth Maria
184
Loop, Ensign Henry
185-188
Loop, Eva
185
Loop, George Clinton
191, 192
Loop, Gertrude Mary 7, 49, 123, 127, 195, 206-208
Loop, Hendrick
185
Loop, Henry
185-189
Loop, Jacob
8, 178, 189-193, 201, 203
Loop, James
189, 192
Loop, Jannetje (Jane)
185
Loop, Jediah
189
Loop, Joanna
186
Loop, Johan Peter
184
Loop, John
185-187, 189
Loop, Joseph Warren
192
Loop, Lana Almina
206
Loop, Lana Ann
192, 193
Loop, Laney Ann
190
Loop, Laura Agnes
192
Loop, Margaret Almina
8, 201, 205
Loop, Maria (Polly)
187
Loop, Martin
182, 183, 185, 186
Loop, Peter
182-185, 189
Loop, Peter H.
186, 188-190
Loop, Philip G.
188, 190
Loop, Rachel
Loop, Rebecca
Loop, Samuel
Loop, Sarah M.
Loop, William
Lowell, Elizabeth
Lupp, Anna
Lupp, Anna Barbara
Lupp, Anna Catherina
Lupp, Anna Elizabeth
Lupp, Anna Gertrude
Lupp, Anna Maria
Lupp, Anthony
Lupp, August
Lupp, Christian
Lupp, Christoffel
Lupp, Dina
Lupp, Elizabeth
Lupp, Elizabeth Catherina
Lupp, Elizabeth Maria
Lupp, Gutga
Lupp, Heinrich
Lupp, Jacob
Lupp, Johan Wilhelm
Lupp, Johann Christian
Lupp, Johann Gerlach
Lupp, Johann Jacob
Lupp, Johann Martin
Lupp, Johann Sebastian
Lupp, Johannes
Lupp, Maria
Lupp, Mathias
Lupp, Sebastian
Lynds, Chester W.
Marce, Francis De
Marce, Rosalie De
Markham, Lydia
Marsh, Elizabeth
Marsh, Hannah
Marsh, Onesipherous
Martin, Henry
Martin, John
Mather, Richard
McCutcheon, Ivie
McCutcheon, Margaret
McDowell, Mary
McEnroe, Dana
188
190
190
193
190, 191, 206
169
180, 182
182
178, 182
182
180, 182
181, 182
178-180, 245
180
178-181, 183, 245
180
179
180, 182
182
182
179
180
178, 180-183, 245
180
181, 183
181
180, 181
182
183
180
180-182
180
179, 180, 183
199
88, 90
88
153
189
140
140
189
158
137
45, 102, 104
45, 102, 103
189
109
McFaden, Catherine
35, 42, 46, 71, 72, 82, 99,
113, 208, 245
McInnes, Alexander
42
McInnes, Catherine
42
McInnes, Charles
35, 41, 42, 72, 82, 99, 113, 245
McInnes, Colin
42, 44, 103
McInnes, Effie
42
McInnes, Margaret
6, 40-45, 103
McInnes, Marrion
42
McPhail, Alexander
40
McPhail, Ann
40
McPhail, Archibald
40
McPhail, Catherine
40, 45, 46, 48
McPhail, Catherine McFaden
4-6, 17, 35, 40,
43-46, 48, 69-73, 77, 82, 99,
103, 105, 113, 208, 237, 245
McPhail, Charles
43, 45, 96, 97
McPhail, Dugald
6, 40-45, 49, 50, 102, 103
McPhail, Duncan
7, 36, 39, 40, 43, 45, 50, 82,
92, 95, 96, 239
McPhail, John
40
McPhail, Malcom
40
McPhail, Margaret
44, 45, 73, 103, 105
McPhail, Marion
43-45, 49, 72, 76, 102, 103
McPhail, Mary
43, 45
Meng, Johann Henrich
182
Merrill, Abigail
154
Merrill, Daniel
165
Merrill, Mary
172
Miller, John L.
187
Milner, Margaret
162, 163
Minkler, Anna Margaret
183
Minkler, Anna Maria
182
Mitchell, Barbara
207
Moody, John
150
Moore, Mary
147
Moore, Peter
197
Moorhouse, Prudence
184
Morell, Sarah
165
Morgan, Bethia
158
Morrison, Daniel
142
Mudge, Dorothy Ann
197
Mueller, Hermine
106
Mueller, Hermine Marie
50, 105, 108
Muller, Christian
178, 180, 245
Muller, Gertrude
180
Myers, Reed
109
Neal, Harriet
Needham, Elizabeth
Newman, Margaret
Niles, Hannah
Nokes, James Abraham
Nokes, John Richard
Nokes, Richard
Oien, Alvin F.
Page, Onesipherous
Parratt, Martha
Patten, Elizabeth
Peck, Cynthia
Peer, Olive
Pemmington, Elizabeth
Pettengill, Lydia
Pettingill, Sarah
Pillsbury, Charles A.
Pillsbury, Deborah
Pillsbury, John Sargent
Pinder, Henry
Pinder, Joanna
Pool, Elizabeth
Powell, Francis LaRue
Pressy, Mary
Pribble, Olive
Randall, Amos
Reeves, Stephen
Riddlesdale, Amy
Riddlesdale, Dorcas
Riddlesdale, Edward
Riddlesdale, Elizabeth
Riddlesdale, Grace
Riddlesdale, Henry
Riddlesdale, Jane
Riddlesdale, Jasper
Riddlesdale, Joan
Riddlesdale, John
Riddlesdale, Julyan
Riddlesdale, Mary
Riddlesdale, Peter
Riddlesdale, Rebecca
Riddlesdale, Richard
Riddlesdale, Robert
Riddlesdale, Sarah
Riddlesdale, Susan
Riddlesdale, Thomas
Riddlesdale, William
173
140
150
172
202
202
200, 202
216
165
168
135
189
214
163
171
158
134
153
134
162
164
189
193
141
206
176
177
135
136-138
134, 137, 138
135
135
135, 136, 138
135
135
136, 137
135-137
136
134, 138, 139, 141
135
138
135-137
135, 136
137, 138
137
135-137
135
Ring, Dorothy
169
Ring, Susanna
170
Ross, Anna Elizabeth
178, 180, 181, 245
Rowell, Alice
160, 161, 163
Rowell, Anne
160, 162
Rowell, Elizabeth
160, 161, 165
Rowell, Frances
162, 163
Rowell, Hannah
165, 168
Rowell, Jacob
163, 164
Rowell, John
165
Rowell, Joseph
163
Rowell, Margarite
165
Rowell, Mary
165
Rowell, Philip
164, 165
Rowell, Samuel
163
Rowell, Sarah
163, 165
Rowell, Thomas
160-164, 241
Rowell, Valentine
160, 161, 163, 164
Rowell, William
160, 161, 163
Rubsamen, Anna Barbara
180
Ryvet, Thomas
135
Sanders, Alice
149, 150
Sargent, Elizabeth
167
Sargent, Susanna
169
Sargent, William
164, 167, 168
Sayer, Sarah
159
Schmidt, Alvin H.
96
Schmidt, Anna Catherina
181, 182
Schmidt, Anna-Kortal
180
Schmidt, Martin
182
Schulz, Elizabeth
180
Scott, Catherine
69, 70
Scott, Henry
127
Scott, John
6, 65, 67-69, 87, 94, 107, 126
Scott, Thomas
128, 129
Scott, Ursula
127, 130, 131
Scriven, Elizabeth
153
Seiler, Johann Anthony
182
Severans, Elizabeth
131
Severans, John
128, 131
Shaft, Peter
187
Sharp, Eleanor (Nelly)
185, 186
Shaw, Janet
73
Sheldrake, Martha
134
Shepard, Bethia
142
Shepard, Solomon
153
Ship, Nancy
198
Simons, John
Skeate, William
Smith, Elizabeth Drennan
Smith, George
Smith, Kenneth
Smith, Mary
Smith, William
Smythe, Bridget
Snyder, Amanda Melvina
Springer, Cousia
Stanbye, John
Stanyan, Elizabeth
Steup, Christian
Stewart, James
Stewart, John
Stewart, John Drennan
Stewart, Margaret
Stewart, Marion
Stewart, Thomas
Stickney, Sarah
Stickney, Thomas
Stout, Dan
Taylor, Malvine
Telford, Naomi
Thorn, Martha
Tilton, Mary
Tucker, Lydia
Turck, Anna Elizabeth
Turley, Olive
Tuxbury, Hannah
Tuxbury, John
Walton, Richard
Wardell, Elizabeth
Warren, John
Wathen, Margaret
Watson, Elijah R.
Watson, Harry Riley
Watson, Jerry
Webb, Frances
Webster, Anna
Webster, Daniel
Webster, Isaac Pierce
Weed, Ann
Weed, Deborah
Weed, Ephraim
Weed, George
Weed, John
147
149
50, 93, 94
197
109, 110
132
93
136
177
184
136
160
179
77, 78
77-79, 199
6, 49, 63, 77-79, 93
93
78, 79
77, 79
159
140
206
176
207
153
153
172
180
206
160
168
136
163
136
159
214
217
214
168
172
131, 133, 153
173
153, 156, 158-160, 246
141, 158
159
159
158
Weed, Joseph
159
Weed, Mary
158
Weed, Nathaniel
159
Weed, Samuel
158
Weed, Thomas
159
Wendafl, Richard
136
West, Phebe
153
Whatlock, Martha
127
Whitridge, William
167
Williams, John
168
Wilson, Jane
141
Winsley, Daniel
158
Winsley, Deborah
157, 158
Winsley, Elisha
158
Winsley, Ephraim
158
Winsley, Nathaniel
157
Winsley, Samuel
156, 157, 162
Woodin, Elvira L.
201
Woods, Charlie
109
Wyatt, John
134, 135, 137, 138, 140, 141, 240
Wyatt, Mary
134
Wycome, John
139
Young, Mary
68
Younglove, Mary
163
Zayler, Christoffel
179
Zayler, Eutga
180